《Genius Prince’s National Revitalization from State Deficit ~ Right, Let Us Sell the Country》


 Book 1: Chapter 1

    Book 1: Chapter 1


    Two men strolled down the stone corridor of the royal pce in the Kingdom of Natra. They carried themselves with a certain dignity and prideeven their gait was refined. This was expected of these two longtime vassals of the kingdom.


    One was a civil official. The other, a military officer. Though in separate spheres of influence, they were appointed around the same time and remained on friendly terms. In fact, theyd asionally meet up at the pce to share a spirited discussion or two.


    On this day, however, the hallway wasnt filled with their usual merry chatter, clouded instead by matching solemn looks.


    There was only one reason for their gloom.


    His Royal Majestys conditiondoesnt look too promising, the civil official croaked in a voice thick with emotion.


    Shutting his eyes tightly, the military officer sighed. Well, with the weather wreaking havoc across the continentit must be particrly rough on His Royal Majesty, given his physical condition


    Oh, the whims of the heavens! Ive heard other countries are in shambles from losing key decision makers.


    You know, they say the Emperor himself has fallen ill. Thanks to that, the other royal courts have be dens of wily little devils.


    The civil official sharply exhaled through his nose. Sure, he mightve managed to unite the Empire with his charisma, but they say the brighter the light, the darker the shadow bes when it vanishes I guess this is all the more true since theyve yet to name a sessor.


    Well, our own kingdom isnt much different. But unlike them, we have hope in He trailed off as a figure appeared on the far side of the corridor.


    No sooner had they confirmed his identity than they immediately stepped aside to salute. This was a rare sight indeed. Not many people in the pce warranted such a disy.


    Prince Wein. Good morning, Your Highness, they greeted in unison.


    Standing before them was a young boy attended by a servant.


    He was the crown prince of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Oh, morning, he replied.


    He was only sixteen years olda boy by most standardsbut hed just been appointed as the prince regent, tasked with running government affairs in ce of the ailing king.


    Whats with those cheerless expressions? Is it about my father?


    The two reverently responded to Weins inquiry.


    Yes, Your Highness, confirmed one.


    Our deepest apologies. When we received word about His Royal Majestys condition, started another.


    I see, Wein murmured quietly, cing his hands on their shoulders. Theres no need to worry any further. I am here.


    They trembled lightly under his hands.


    Besides, it isnt just me. We have so many vassals supporting Father all these years. If we join hands, Im certain we can ovee any national crisis.


    Your Highness


    Thats for certain.


    He serenely smiled over the pair fervently nodding. There is no time to grieve. We cannot distract him from his recovery. Ill be expecting the two of you to step up and rise to the asion.


    Y-yes, Your Highness! they crooned.


    As he bid them farewell and continued down the corridor with his servant, the two gazed after him until he was out of sight, then they sighed and melted into a puddle ofplete admiration.


    Oh, I just knew it. Our shining beacon of hope.


    I couldnt agree more. Ive heard he was gifted from an early age, but hes shown so much growth since returning from his studies in the Empire. Hes already managed to stop chaos from erupting in the Imperial Court and is now working toward unifying the kingdoms vassals.


    Heh, I bet the Empire will have a jealous fit when they hear this.


    Let us throw more salt in the wound by further supporting His Highnesss endeavors.


    Yes, of course.


    The two nodded to each othergone were their previously dark expressions. In their hearts, they were already imagining a bright future for their kingdom in the princes hands.


    At the very center of the royal pce was an office set aside for government affairs. Its heavy doors swung open to reveal Wein and his attendant as they stepped inside the room. It was strictly reserved for the king under normal circumstances. But things were far from that, and now Wein was using this room to conduct royal business.


    He came to rest in front of a desk stacked with documents and papers. Ninym, confirm my schedule for today.


    His aide was an inconceivably beautiful girl around the same age as Wein, with near-transparent white hair and zing-red eyes.


    In the morning, you are to check these reports and resolve any submitted disputes. In the afternoon, you are scheduled to attend a luncheon meeting and then three conferences, before paying His Royal Majesty a visit.


    That means no one wille in here all morning?


    Correct.


    Ah, very good. Wein nodded to himself, and thenhe screamed at the top of his lungs.


    LETS JUST SELL THIS COUNTRY OFF AND GET THE HELL OUTTA HEEEEEEEEEEERE! All that stuff about joining hands? Yeah, total BS! This countrys mess aint so easy to fix! Not. A. Chance! Were. Totally. Screwed!


    There you go again, Ninym chided, unfazed by this sudden outburst. She let go of her stiflingly formal tone. Joking or not, you really shouldnt say those things out loud, Wein.


    Its no joke, Ninym! Im totally serious!


    Thats even worse, she said with a sigh.


    Here was the sessor of the Kingdom of Natra, the boy expected to save them allWein Salema Arbalest.


    In reality, he was actually a no-good cker. In fact, his least favorite words were duty, responsibility, and effort.


    Ugh, youre always like this when youre out of the public eye At least try being a little more professional, please, shemented.


    Ninym Ralei had been at his side since childhood, and as his chief aide, she was one of the few blessed with knowing his true personality. Some would say it went againstmon sense to assign a young girl as the aide of an equally adolescent crown prince turned regent. Doubly so because he was dealing with national politics.


    However, no one in the kingdoms royal court would ever dare say that was the casehalf out of fear of displeasing the crown prince whod appointed her, half due to her personal achievements and disys of skill.


    Wein was able to speak so openly with her because theyd established a rtionship with each other, founded on mutual trust and cooperation. This also made them brutally honest when no one else was around. Nheless, there was a reason Wein was spitting out these absurdints, something that went beyond his own disposition.


    Hmm? Cmon, whats with the Little Miss Perfect attitude?! Ninym, you do realize this countrys dirt-poor, right?!


    Dirt-poor is an exaggeration We simply have severe shortages ofbor, resources, and capital. Thats all.


    Yeah, thats what the rest of the world calls dirt-poor!


    To backtrack, the Kingdom of Natra was one of the many countries on the continent of Varno. With a poption just under five hundred thousand, it was considered a rtively small country.


    Located at the northernmost tip of the continent, the kingdom experienced short springs and long winters. Not only that, but the majority of the countrysnd was made up of barren rock and mountains.


    Even though it boasted a long history, the country possessed limited resources and hardly any industry. In fact, the only thing it was really known for was its snowyndscapes, which brought in a handful of curious travelers every year. But to the average citizen, the bitter cold was more of a curse than a blessing.


    Natra was a historic kingdom, but this was mostly due to its being such an unappealing target that other countries rarely looked its way, never mind actually invading. Its all thanks to wise and sensible rulers of the past that its managed to maintain any semnce of a proper country up until now.


    All in all, it was a small, vulnerable nation with more than enough potential to be swept away at any moment.


    And that was putting it lightly.


    Our administration has no funds. And we dont have any industries to make any cash. We dont even have the military power to steal any from someone else. And anyone with half a brain ends up leaving the country in pursuit of better opportunities elsewhere! Now that Fathers ill and that storms brewin across the continent, Im stuck running the whole freakin countryyyy!!


    Given all this, hisining wasnt totally uncalled for. It was clearly a burden too heavy for a boy, especially one halfway through adolescence.


    Not that there was anyone who could rece him.


    Agh, whyd I have to be born a prince of this country? If only Id been born in a ce with more resources, manpower, and funds You know what? Its hopeless! Were totally gonna get invaded. Maybe we can cut back on our resources Oh, but if we involve too much manpower, we might incite a coup


    Oh, all right, enough with that doom and gloom. Here, get some work done. Ninym pressed a fat stack of documents under his nose as he continued to mutter his wild delusions.


    Agh, he moaned in a haunting tone, giving the papers a quick nce before passing them back immediately. Looks good. Next.


    Did you read through them? Properly?


    Yeah, yeah, I read em. Everyst word. It said you gained weight, and Ow!! You! Im pretty sure its considered improper to step on the princes foot!


    Take your work more seriously if you want me to properly respect you. Also, I havent gained weight. Thank. You. Very. Much.


    Whaaat? Hey now, this wont do, Ninym! No, not at all. Did you honestly think I wouldnt notice your footsteps getting heavier? I know your body hardly ever changes, but I know for a fact youve gained more than a pound sincest week, and Hey, quit it, stupid! Cut that out! Dont twist my ar GWAAAAAAA?!


    Would you like to explore just how far your joints bend? Or will you do your work?


    II would very much like to work, please!


    Very well, then. And for the record, I havent gained any weight. Am I clear?


    Yesm. He caved.


    Ninym was the only one in the kingdom who could kick his butt into shape.


    Agh! I cant take this anymore. All I want is to be left alone with my mountain of gold coins, tease you, and live the easy life. Is that so much to ask?


    Just as Wein stretched out across his desk to grumble further, a knock came from the office door. He bolted upright in a start as the door opened with a heavy ck.


    It was a young girl.


    Are you in here, Wein?


    She certainly looked a bit younger than Ninym and Wein. As she flitted around the room, her summery dress and ck hair danced around her. She embodied loveliness.


    Certain parts of her face bore a striking resemnce to Weins. Well, that much was to be expected. After all, she was Fnya Elk Arbalest, the younger sister of Wein Salema Arbalest


    In other words, the princess.


    Oh, its you, Fnya. Whats up? Making it seem as if hed just finished a long bout of work, Wein casually straightened up and lifted his face out of the papers before him.


    Um, its not anything important really. Its just Youve just been so busytely, Wein. Weve hardly had the chance to talk, confessed Fnya, looking up at him with hope in her glistening eyes. Am I bothering you?


    As if. Wein smiled. Any big brother who thinks that is a failure of a sibling. Come over here.


    Her face lit up as she rushed over to Wein and hopped onto his knee.


    G-geez Fnya, I know I saide over here, but this is hardly proper.


    I dont see how that could be. This has been my spot since forever. She giggled, rubbing her cheek against his chest like an affectionate little pet.


    Wein found his mouth rxing into a goofy grin, but he reined it in whenever Fnya looked up at him. Meanwhile, Ninym scribbled something on a piece of paper for his eyes only: Sisterplex.


    Drop it, he scrawled.


    Fnya tilted her head at him curiously. Is there something wrong, Wein?


    Oh, no, its nothing. I was just thinking youre so lightpared with a certain someone.


    Now, now. Its not very nice topare peoples weights.


    Ha-ha, youre right. Im sorry, Wein said with augh, looking straight at Ninym.


    Im gonna kill you.


    Aaaaand he was just gonna pretend he didnt see thatst one.


    Im so relieved, Fnya said with a sigh. I was afraid youd be upset with me for getting in the way.


    Wein?


    Oh, well, yeah, Ive been at it nonstop. Right, Ninym?


    Why, yes. Of course In fact, just before Your Highnesss arrival, Wein said he was displeased with the amount of work Id given him. I think he insisted I give him more. Without missing a beat, Ninym whipped out a mountain of paperwork from an undisclosed location and dropped it on his desk. I, Ninym Ralei, am in awe of Your Highnesss tireless dedication to his duties as a regent.


    Oh my. Well, thats Wein for you.


    Right?! Its only natural as a prince! Wein chuckled with confidence while shooting Ninym the most damning re.


    She feigned ignorance.


    But you wont have much free time for a while, will you, Wein?


    Yeah. The vassals have helped keep the royal court under control for the most part, but there are still problems in the kingdom. Ill be busy until we can find a solution Im sorry. The truth is, Id really love to y with you.


    Theres no reason to apologize, consoled Fnya, shaking her head. Her voice grew anxious. But promise you wont push yourself too hard. If you copsed like Father Oh, I dont know what Id do


    Dont worry. I may look scrawny, but I wont go down easy. And youre wrong if you think you cant help out.


    What can I do?


    Its not difficult: Just keep on smiling. He poked at her full cheeks. As long as you keep that up, Fnya, Father and I will be just fine. This is your special power.


    Really?


    Of course. I never lie to you Mostly Usually Yeah, well, Im telling the truth now.


    Sois this good? She gave him a small smile, and he nodded sincerely with satisfaction.


    Wow, yeah, Im feeling better already. But I think a hug would make it even better.


    Hee-hee-hee. Oh, youre so silly. Whee! She giggled, jumping into his arms. Hows this?


    Wow, thats perfect. I think I can power right through my work this afternoon. Todays a big day, so youre really helping me out.


    Oh, that makes me so happy But whats so important about today? Fnya tilted her face to look up at him as she continued to hold on to him tightly.


    I have a meeting with the Imperial ambassador.


    The Earthworld Empire was arge nation located on the eastern half of the Varno continent.


    Blessed with a temperate climate and fertilends, it was rich in mineral resources, and it boasted ess to fisheries in one of thergest, most prizedkes on the continent. The Empire was abundant with essentially everything.


    For that reason, it also had a long history of suffering foreign invasions, essentially since its founding. To fend them off, the Empire focused its efforts on military development, and before anyone had time to realize, it had be the strongest nation on the continent. When the current emperor rose to power, he consolidated those forces to upy neighboring nations one by one. The continent was close to being unified under one leader for the first time in history.


    At least, that was the case until the day the Emperor copsed.


    And that concludes my report on Crown Prince Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Thank you. In a room of the building provided for her, Fyshe Blundell emitted a small sigh as the aide wrapped up her report.


    Fyshe looked to be in her midtwenties, and her winning feature was her flowing blond hair, which framed her stunning face. But woe to anyone who thought beauty was all there was to her. She was presently residing in the Kingdom of Natra as an Imperial ambassador of the Empire.


    Hmm, I suppose the rumors are true: Hes wise and benevolent.


    Yes, hes been acknowledged domestically and internationally as the rightful heir to the throne. Even his recent appointment to regent wentrgely unopposed.


    Im jealous, especially seeing how our own nation has been turnedpletely upside down. That aside, its unfortunate we havent been able to properly meet until today.


    Well, you relocated to Natra when you became the ambassador, right as he left to pursue his studies in the Empire.


    Yes, Fyshe had first been assigned to the Kingdom of Natra several years prior. Through persistent negotiations, shed built a decent rtionship with the king over the years. But now, the situation hadpletely changed.


    I wonder how the crown prince wille at us today?


    Hell likely get straight to the point He cant afford not to. Ive no doubt hell bring up the Imperial troops stationed here.


    At the moment, there were about five thousand troops stationed in Natraa feat aplished by a series of sessful negotiations that secured official permission from their king. But Fyshe and her aide knew this foreign military presence was being met with anxiety and opposition by the people of the kingdom.


    Will he demand we withdraw?


    I cant say for sure. Itll be important to pay attention to his position during the meeting. But lets also keep an eye out for his character It should be easy to tell whether hes fit to be king. Well, all that being said, anyone who hires a hm is more than a little peculiar.


    You mean Ninym Ralei?


    Who else? I mean, I knew many of them lived here, but I was surprised to see other countries besides the Empire appoint hm as vassals.


    My thoughts exactly. And it would seem this kingdom has a history of epting them that is far older than ours. Natra must seem odd to nations in the West, since their people only treat the hm as ves.


    When the Empire finally unifies the continent, well eradicate such senseless values and traditions Well then, let us head to the meeting. Fyshe stood from her chair.


    This was the first time theyd being together for official business and exchange words beyond a few simple pleasantries.


    If our information is correct, ourck of progress is nearing its end. We must ensure our troops remain here, no matter what. With a firm resolve, she set out for the meeting.


    Fyshe Blundell was originally an ambassador to Vanhelio, Ninymmented, feeding Wein some basic information as she trailed after him down the corridor of the royal pce


    Say, Vanhelio is arge nation in the West. Why would shee here?


    When they were in public, their speech was strictly that of master and servant. Not that speaking this way was particrly difficult. They had a long time to practice and adjust to switching back and forth.


    Well, she was caught up in political turmoil urring in her homnd and ended up in Natra while you were in the Empire. She may not be rising through the ranks anymore, but shes still very skilled and talented.


    If shes that good, then I bet shes bored of living in our rural kingdom.


    Actually, ording to her, she is quite satisfied. Our sources have said shes openly stated shes weary of dealing with politics.


    He smiled wryly. I see. Whatever the case may be, Im delighted to hear outsiders taking a liking to our nation. But if shes that brilliant, I dont anticipate this meeting to be a straightforward one.


    The issue at hand is the upying Imperial soldiers, Ninym mentioned. This will be tricky.


    Wein sighed inwardly. Yeah, cant argue with that.


    To begin with, why were they even in Natra? On paper, they were using the region to practice drills. That wasnt the whole truth, of course.


    There were a number of factors at y, but they all led to the same core issue: The Kingdom of Natra was in a vulnerable geographic location.


    Imagine a rough ellipsis. Lets say thats the continent of Varno.


    Next, picture the Giants Backbone, a mountain range stretching from north to south, dividing the continent into two equal halves. It acted as a barrier between East and West, resulting inpletely different policies, races, ideologies, and cultures between the two.


    Of course, it wasnt as if travel between them was impossible. In fact, plenty of roads connecting the two halves had been established in recent years. Unfortunately, most of these paths were only useful for trade and private travel.


    Compare those roads to the blood vessels in the human body. To take this analogy further: An artery would be a major road that could support theings and goings of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. There are rtively few major arteries in a human body, and they serve an incredibly vital functionsimrly, these roads hold immensemercial and militaristic value.


    For a country aiming forplete dominion, one might even say these roads would be indispensable.


    And it was directly through the Kingdom of Natra that the continents northernmost artery ran. In its bid to control the Westernnds, this was not a ce the Empire could ignore.


    Why did this happen?


    When the Empire stationed its soldiers here, it paid a considerable sum of money for the privilege. It wasnt a one-sided agreement.


    That said, having foreign soldiers on the kingdomsnd was like having a knife pressed to the throat. It made the citizens nervous, and the domestic troops didnt approve, either.


    Well, to be exact, the military was expecting Wein to force the Imperial soldiers to withdraw.


    It wasnt as if he didnt share their sentiments. After all, it wasnt just a concern for national security: It was a matter of honor. But there was a reason Wein was unable to grant their wish.


    And that reason was Drumroll, please.


    Frankly, I wanna butter em up!


    And there it was.


    Honestly, going up against a huge country would be a huge pain in the ass, and we could really use the money. Im totally fine with the whole deal, really


    First and foremost, Wein had studied in the Empire, meaning he had a solid understanding of their military prowess.


    But ignoring the wishes of his troops would also present a problem.


    I mean, the only reason my rise to regent was so smooth in the first ce was because the vassals have high hopes for me. If I disappoint them by immediately wagging my tail at the Empire, itll make things tough from here on out. And if I tick off the military, theres the possibility of a coup.


    He was damned if he did and damned if he didnt. As Wein internallymented and moaned over his crisis, he realized his aide was gone.


    Ninym?


    Pardon me. Ninym appeared from the shadows. Weve just received word from our spies in the Empire.


    Word?


    She handed him a letter. Wein read its contents.


    Hmm, is that so? He cocked an eyebrow. Theres no doubt that the ambassador caught wind of this, too In that case He closed his eyes for a moment, then started forward. Lets go, Ninym. Ive got a n.


    R-right But whats your n, again?


    Ive decided, Wein hinted with a grin. Were takin it all.


    Its been quite some time, Your Highness, greeted Fyshe Blundell upon Weins arrival, Ninym in tow. With her aide by her side, shed been waiting for them in the reception room. I have made your acquaintance on a previous asion, but allow me to formally introduce myself again: I am the ambassador of the Earthworld Empire, Fyshe Blundell.


    And I am the prince of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    With that, they sat down.


    Fyshe was the one to start off the talks.


    Thank you for meeting with me. Please ept my sincerest congrattions on Your Highnesss ascension to prince regent. I do hope I am not too bold in saying we keenly feel the kingdoms grief over His Royal Majesty the Kings condition and see your promotion as the only silver lining among these darkest of times.


    Thank you, Ambassador Blundell. I know Im carrying the hopes and dreams of many on my shoulders. I intend to do my best not to betray my people. I look forward to working together to foster a cordial rtionship between Natra and Earthworld.


    Of course, Your Highness.


    The meeting began on a harmonious note.


    The two exchanged pleasantries and discussed topics with no real meaning or consequence. Or it might appear that way. In reality, they were sizing each other up and taking note of their opponents character. On one hand, you had an acting head of state. On the other, the ambassador of a powerful nation. They sat face-to-face, eyeing each other. You might even call it a joint effort.


    The tension in the room bubbled, palpable in the air. The audience observing them understood: This initial conversation was a calcted, critical dance to find out who had more of an edge.


    So its true Hes the real deal Fyshe reminded herself not to underestimate him. Usually, the young and inexperienced want to see immediate results But he acts like he has all the time in the world. He doesnt let his title get to his head but also speaks easily with someone of my station. He just became regent, but he has a regal air.


    But she knew her questioning would be thorough, and her talking points were solid. Having said that, she would not resort to underhanded tactics or aggressive interrogations. She needed to remain calm. This opponent was very hard to read.


    When she was his age, she certainly didnt have this much wisdom and tact. She knew this much for sure.


    If Im not careful, Im done for She set her senses to high alert and braced herself.


    As Fyshe was busy with her own thoughts, something else distracted Wein from the task at hand.


    Holy. Her boobs are huge


    He was the worst of the worst.


    I didnt notice when she introduced herself, but wow. Theyre really somethin else I know theyre two bundles of fat, but its like theyve taken on a life of their own. Is it because the Empires overabundant in pretty much everything? I mean, when youpare em Wein turned around to look at Ninym, who was jotting down notes behind him. Well, more specifically, at her breasts.


    Yep. The gap in destructive power is pretty obvious.


    Whir! Her quill pen stabbed the back of his head.


    Ow!


    Your Highness?


    Ah, no, just a bit of a headache. I guess losing sleep over work isnt the best idea, he suggested, in a hurry to smooth things over.


    Ninym passed a document to him from behind. Be serious, it said.


    How the hell did she know what I was thinking? He shivered at the thought of womens intuition.


    He was still considering this frightening idea when Fyshe smiled gently at him.


    At any rate, I feel as though a weights been lifted. To tell the truth, I had some concerns prior to our meeting about forming good rtions with Your Highness. But this has assured me those fears were unfounded.


    Im d hear you say so, Ambassador. This partnership will certainly help me out and solve some of my worries.


    Well, I assume you have a never-ending list of worries, now that youre taking over the duties of your office?


    Like trying to drink the sea. Pleasing your citizens, meeting with foreign nations, forming rtions with the nobility, strengthening the military, increasing funds, supporting our industries I take many things into consideration.


    Which would also include, she said, her eyes glinting shrewdly, our soldiers stationed here.


    The air froze.


    The prelude hade to an end. The true battle was about to begin.


    Well, how are you going to respond? Fyshe eyed him carefully.


    Wein opened his mouth. Maintaining rtions with the Empire is my top priority.


    In that case, she started.


    However, he interrupted, the truth is, the presence of a foreign military makes my own troops uneasy.


    But his confession had no effect on Fyshe. Shed expected he might say that: He wanted to save face with the Empire and still win over his people. Now it was time for her to negotiatewith funds ormoditiesuntil they conceded. She had predicted those concessions were his aim, of course, and hade fully prepared.


    This was exactly why Weins next statement bewildered her.


    So I n on removing the source of their worries.


    Wha? Removing, you say?


    Yes. As I mentioned before, Im very interested in maintaining a cordial rtionship with the Empire. To do that, we should attempt to bridge the gap between the two, dont you think?


    Youre right.


    This is bad.


    It was clear he had some sort of ulterior motive, but she couldnt figure it out in time. He was setting the pace of their conversation instead of following her lead. But she couldnt regain the initiative at this very moment, not now. It wasnt the time to set things straight.


    Id like to take this opportunity to restructure the kingdoms military.


    Restructure your military?


    It pains me to admit our armed forces are weak. After all, we havent spent much time on a real battlefield. This inexperience and navet has caused friction with the Empire and prevented us from forming a real partnership.


    And you want to smooth things over by overhauling your military organization?


    Exactly. The problem is we wont see any progress or growth if we continue to rely only on our limited knowledge, and we dont have the necessary funds to carry it out to boot. Wein smirked. So, Ambassador Blundell. Could the Empire give us their funds and military expertise?


    Fyshe stood dumbfounded.


    But it wasnt just her. Her aide and Ninym were also seized by shock and agitation.


    How stupid! Theres no way wed ept those terms! her aide screamed internally.


    A crease formed between Ninyms brow. Requesting the Empire to not only train our kingdoms military but also pay for it Thats way too unreasonable! Maybe hes starting big so his next request seems more fair?


    The two instinctively shot Wein a skeptical look.


    But it was no use.


    He was convinced his n was perfectly sane. And in truth, Fyshes reaction was vastly different from the two aides as she sat across from him.


    Will this resolve our strife?


    This small gesture will be enough to reach the hearts of my men. And I n on doing my part to solve the problem as well.


    She sank into silence, though her mind was a maelstrom. With all eyes on her, she finally caught up with her thoughts enough to speak again. Understood. We can discuss the conditions at ater date, butwe will ept this proposal.


    Thank you, Ambassador. I thought you might understand.


    They shook hands firmly as their aides stared and stared in disbelief.


    WHEW. I. AM. BEAT!


    With the burning sun dipping below the horizon, the moon started to shine in the night sky. His duties done for the day, Wein made a beeline for his room and dived onto his bed.


    Aghhh, enough already. I cant take this anymore. Why is being regent so exhausting? We went hard today, so lets take tomorrow off. And the day after that and the day after that.


    You know we cant. Ninym sighed, watching him roll around on the bed. That aside, Wein, theres something Id like to ask.


    My sincerest apologies, but were closed for the day. Im going to sleep now, so I ask all Ninyms to please return to their quarters for the evening.


    Itll only take a second.


    Youre not gonna let this go, huh?


    No.


    He huffed. Fine. As long as you add meow to the end of every sentence from now until bedtime.


    Hey, hey, cmon! Whats wrong, Ninymeow?! Does your embarrassment outweigh your curiosity?!


    Fine, meow.


    Hmm?! I cant hear you, meow! Itll be a problem if you dont speak up, MWROOOOW, MY ARM DOESNT BEND THAT WAY!


    Dont get cocky, meow.


    I-Im sorry, meow, he whimpered. Well, lemme guess: Youre going to ask me why Boobies went along with my n, right?


    Boobies, huh? Anyway! Youre not wrong.


    Meow.


    Anyway, youre not wrong, meow.


    Ignoring Ninyms look of protest, he continued on in high spirits. Do you remember the news about the Empire, the message we got right before the meeting?


    Hmm? Yes, of course The Emperor of Earthworld seems to be recovering, right?


    Thats the reason.


    What do you mean? Meow.


    He rose from his bed.


    Listen. Our kingdom holds the key to one of the roads that link East and West, butpared to the other paths, its totally run-down and basically unusable. Thats exactly why the Empire dispatched their soldiers hereto prevent other countries from conquering us as they try to gain ess to better roads. When the timees, were going to be a vassal state to the Empire through either military force or diplomacy Or at least thats what was supposed to happen.


    But their n fell through when the Emperor be ill.


    Right. The Imperial Courts a mess: Theyre losing control over their conquered territories and putting out the embers of an inevitable internal rebellion on their own. To buy themselves time, they have to y nice with small, weak countries like us.


    But hes recovered now I dont understand. They have no obligation to help restructure our army, especially now. I mean, theyd be intentionally strengthening a potential enemy. Or maybe theyre nning to crush us the moment after we manage to grow only slightly strongermeow.


    Wein nodded. They know that even if we attack them, theyll be able to handle us with force. But thats not really what theyre after. To the Empire, were nothing but a foothold: Their real endgame is conquering the West. Think about it. What does a country need to gain control of a continent?


    What, you ask? Well, funds, food, equipment, and She trailed off and gasped. Her eyes flew wide-open, and she looked at him incredulously.


    He shed a quick grin. You got it. Fyshe Blundells aim is


    Train Natra soldiers to serve in our Imperial troops?!


    Thats right.


    Meanwhile, Fyshe was nodding and exchanging words with her aide in another room.


    Youve heard the good news of His Imperial Majesty the Emperors recovery, right? Im sure well advance into the West again. When the timees, well be d to have more soldiers.


    At first nce, this exchange seems to ce the burden solely on the Empire. But since the kingdom is practically destined to be part of the Empire, think of the military instruction and financial contribution as an early investment. We have nothing to lose and everything to gain.


    Please wait, the aide objected. I must ask something before we move forward. What assurance do we have that they wont bare their fangs at us?


    It was a perfectly reasonable question, but Fyshed already prepared an answer. He wont strike at the Empire. His proposal is proof of that. Say their soldiers grew to rival the Empires. Do you really believe wed lose?


    Of course not. It would beimpossible. Were much too strong.


    Precisely. He seems to understand this. You might ask: Whats the meaning behind his proposal? To ingratiate himself to his army? No, nothing that superficial. It was a calcted move to protect his people.


    What do you mean?


    He was probably aware of the Emperors recovery, meaning he foresaw our strategy to continue our march into the West. What would happen to Natra then? They have only two options: fight or surrender diplomatically. Either choice would be their final act as a sovereign nation. In that case, which one would be better?


    The aides eyes widened. He proposed this to avoid falling under ourplete control?!


    Yes. I mean, Natras a pitifully small country that the Empire could easily polish off. If some high official in the Empire was after military exploits, an invasion of the kingdom is entirely possible. But this is a totally different story if their soldiers are positioned to join our army.


    So hes moving toward a diplomatic solution to form an allegiance This will avoid needlessly spilling the blood of his citizens. And things will go smoothly for the both of us if we dont resort to military forcefewer lingering grudges and less aggression.


    In other words, hes appealing to his people and the provisional government by positioning this arrangement as an advantage. At the same time, hesying the groundwork for a smooth transition, knowing theyre destined to join the Empire I must say, Im impressed.


    In spite of herself, Fyshe admired his strategy, his quiet stoicism during the meeting, and the ingenuity of his grand n. The fact that this wasing from a sixteen-year-old kid made it all the more frightening.


    She didnt know how hed respond when Natra was annexedbut if he stepped down from power, shed wee him to the Empire with open arms.


    Well, she did have one concern.


    Is this his only goal?


    She epted this n when she saw an advantage. But he must have seen thising, seeing that everything was going ording to his n.


    Was it some sort of setup?


    I left nothing to chance. I crushed every gap and loophole. Itd be impossible to fall into a trap Im sure of it.


    But there was still a lingering sense of what-if.


    Wein Salema Arbalest might possess more knowledge than shed imagined.


    I hate to admit it But I cant deny hes verypetent.


    She couldnt rule out any possibilities, so she knew she needed to keep a sharp eye out for him and kept the image of Wein lingering in the back of her mind.


    Well, its not a trap!


    What are you going on about all of a sudden?


    I just figured theyre probably jumping at shadows right now.


    Ninym shed a dubious look at Wein, and he cated her, signaling Dont worry about it with his eyes.


    Anyway, you know why they went along with my conditions, right?


    Yeah.


    But your expressions telling me otherwise.


    I dont agree with your reasoning, Ninym emphasized in dissatisfaction. Even if youre sessful in receiving aid from the Empire, youve just sealed our fate! Were heading toward our demise. She hesitated. Do you really n on surrendering?


    Sure, thats the n Hey, hold itdont twist my arm.


    Ninym had wordlessly wed into him.


    You should know! You were with me during my time in the Empire. Theyre ridiculously strong: Defying them would only result in bloodshed. Besides, I watched how they operate. They werent so bad, yknow? Sure, itll raise some concerns when we be their territory. But well adapt soon enough.


    And how do you truly feel?


    With this, I can say good-bye to this annoying-ass job and YEOOOOOW MY ARM, MY ARM, MY ARM?!


    Im sure you can do it, Wein. You can stand against the Empire.


    Nah, sounds like a pain UWAAAAAH, MY ARM SHOULDNT BEND THAT WAY!


    She made him writhe and scream for a little while longer before dropping his arm and epting defeat, turning her back toward him.


    If you hate it so much, betray me, he whispered soothingly. Kill me, and this will go up in smoke. Hey, Ninym, my heart, you listening to this?


    You know your heart wouldnt do that to you.


    No matter how much she cried out or protested or disagreed with his decisions, she would never defy them in the end. Her ancestors had taken a vow of absolute loyalty when they first came to this country and began to serve the royal family.


    Oh, dont sulk now. I get that youre feeling reluctant, but all countries disappear sooner orter. We just happen to be next in line.


    Will our troops really ept this?


    Im sure theyll be upset at first. But well convince them were biding our time to n a counterattack or something. Once they see the Empires strength for themselves, Im sure their urge to revolt will subside. And when the time finallyes, theyll be ready to pledge allegiance to the Empire, and all our government positions will be reassigned, allowing me to take my money and live the good life! Its the perfect n, if I do say so myself!


    I hope it fails.


    He chuckled in high spirits. Dont you know schemes are my forte? Just you wait. Also, youre forgetting something, Ninym.


    Meow.


    Good girl.


    She sighed even deeper in the face of her masters hubris.


    Despite Ninyms wishes, Weins predictions wereing true one after the other. Yes, there was some opposition among the soldiers to receiving instruction from the Imperial troops, but the military began carrying out his ns after he insisted they follow his lead.


    The results were dramatic. Utilizing the doctrine and wealth of the most powerful nation on the continent, the Kingdom of Natras armed forces rapidly grew in strength.


    At the three-month mark, their troops were more powerful than theyd ever been.


    Yep, things are goin my way! Wow, its hard being right all the freakin time!


    The new and improved Wein was in a fine mood. His office had once been a hub for angry grumbling,ining, and wallowing in self-pity, but itd since transformed into a ce where he could be heard humming a peppy tune on any given day.


    Your efforts to bolster our strength appear to be going well, admitted Ninym, who was next to him. She still didnt look entirely convinced, but she acknowledged the results nheless. But someone will get the better of you if youre arrogant and careless.


    Oh,e on, Ninym. Who could possibly pull the rug out from under me now? Barring some major natural disaster crippling the entire continent, the rests all procedural stuff. Im ready to think about what Ill do with my retirement.


    Seriously She gazed at him in weary discontent as he prattled on and on about traveling around the continent.


    But he was interrupted by a sharp knock from the office window. Perched on the ledge, a bird with a cylindrical object attached to its leg was repeatedly bashing the pane with its beak.


    It was one of Ninyms messenger birds.


    She opened the window to untie the missive from its leg. We have urgent news from our spies in the Empire.


    Urgent news? What, has the emperor suddenly decided to deploy his troops or something?


    Let me see As she consulted the contents of the letter, the blood was sapped out of her face. The Emperor has died.


    Wha? Wein blinked.


    The office was strangely silent.


    They locked eyes, but every other part of their body was frozen in ce. They must have looked like a pair ofmbs tossed onto a deserted field.


    S-s-s-somehow I feel like I heard something heinous, but no, its probablyno, most likelyno, most DEFINITELY a mistake, so read it again, Ninym, just to be safe What did it say? he sputtered.


    The Emperor of Earthworld has died.


    Wein buried his face in his hands and looked up at the ceiling. I see So the Emperor died, he finally vocalized, testing it out on his tongue.


    WHAAAAAAAAAAAA?! He died?! Died?! The guy freakin up and DIED?! But wait, I thought they said he recovered or whatever! Hey, what the hell is goin on here?!


    His condition had taken a turn for the worse, so he was resting as much as he could. But this appears to be rathersudden.


    C-could it be some kind of mistake?!


    Theyve already made an official announcement within the Empire They could have kept it under wraps, but I imagine there were some political dealings going on within the Imperial Court.


    NOOOOOOOO! he yelped, frantically tearing at his hair. Th-this is bad. This is very bad. Wait, hold on. What about our deal? Lets see, uh, if the Emperor dies, that means Natra isis


    He was interrupted once again by a violent knock on the door, which flew open as a panicked messenger stumbled in.


    Pardon me, Prince Wein! It seems the Empires troops have begun to move out!


    Whaaaaaaaaat?! By some strange miracle or perverse luck, he managed to stop his screams from sting out of his mouth.


    Not that the messenger took any notice of Weins inner turmoil. He hurriedly continued with his report. We believe theyre heading toward the eastern border! Their destination is unknown! Commander Raklum wishes to know if he should pursue!


    Weins thoughts raced around and around as he listened: The Emperors untimely death. Imperial troops approaching the border. The two were clearly connected.


    Then the next person up is


    His premonition soon came true.


    Please wait! I will mediate this!


    Imperial Ambassador, please stay back!


    I beg of you! Theres no time!


    There was a scuffle on the other side of the open door. He could hear a group of people arguing back and forth as one voice grew more and more shrill and insistent. Ninym subtly attempted to stand between Wein and the door, blocking the way with her hands.


    He could already guess who was about to appear in front of them.


    Your Highness!


    Of course, Fyshe Blundell was the one stomping around and pushing past the guards.


    She immediately knelt before Wein. I understand it is impudent of me to cause such amotion in your pce! However, I must speak with you immediately!


    I hear your soldiers are moving toward the border, muttered Wein, shooting an icy nce in her direction. The Empire has every right to do so. But why wasnt this discussed earlier? Was I wrong to assume we weremitted to forging good rtions?


    But its not like I can say aaaaaaaanything else!


    You would never guess from hisposure that Wein was writhing in agony inside.


    I get it! Im panicking, too! But she cant juste bursting in here! Oh,e on! Itll be impossible to talk in secret with everyone else in the room! If we were alone, I could have gone along with her n or something!


    The messenger, the guards, Ninymtheir eyes bored into Wein and Fyshe as everyone waited with bated breath.


    Please ept my sincerest apologies! I promise we have no ill intentions!


    Well, why else would they be on the move?


    We received an order from the homnd. Our troops are to report back as quickly as possible.


    And what might be the reason for this order?


    Fyshe hesitated, worried about discussing sensitive information here.


    But she needed to reveal this information to convince others around her.


    She admitted: Its because His Imperial Majesty the Emperorhas crossed the great divide


    This confession rippled through the room, echoing and ricocheting again and again.


    How could this happen? With her head bowed low, her heart was heavy with great torment and affliction.


    The reason for this reaction wasnot the Emperors death. It wasnt even the reckless actions of their troops. No, it was her regret for failing to see through Weins n.


    The Emperor had many loyal followers and servants, and while Fyshe had her own agenda, she counted herself among them. This devotion was why this entire situation was so unexpected. In fact, to bepletely honest, shed actively avoided thinking about the possibility: What would be of them if the Emperor passed away right while they were helping make Natras troops stronger?


    But he didnt revere our emperor the same way. Hed nned for this to happen the entire time!


    With the exception of forcible military upation, it was normal for stationed troops to withdraw and report back to their homnd in the face of domestic strife. This was doubly true if they were on friendly terms with the nation in question.


    As part of the Department of Foreign Affairs, Fyshe couldnt stop it from happening. It wouldnt do much good. Aside from appealing to the troops directly, she was in no position to give orders andcked the authority to stop them from returning home.


    But this left behind a whole army of soldiers in Natra, fully trained and funded by the Empire. They couldnt possibly be integrated into the Imperial army until things settled down.


    I was so preupied by our advance to the West, but he was considering each and every scenario.


    She couldnt deny Weins intuition and skill. She had lost. As frustration and admiration mixed and swirled together in her heart, Fyshe began to ponder. What was he thinking? What kind of brilliance flickered behind those cold eyes?


    Shed never guess the answer: Oh, hell no! They toooooootally think I pulled a fast one over the Empire!!


    But she was better off not knowing what was iling inside of him.


    We have no intention of invading the Kingdom of Natra. Our goal is to swiftly return to our homnd. Please allow our troops to withdraw. It is out of respect for the Emperor, she begged, bowing her head.


    If this prince was foolish, hed use this as an opportunity to shoot their troops from behind.


    Understood. Please ept my deepest condolences for your loss and ry this message to your loyal officers and soldiers. If they must immediately report home to the Empire, we will not interfere.


    You have my gratitude.


    Its a shame well have to end this training halfway through, but I assume there are important matters that must be dealt with. I hope peace will settle onto yournds as soon as possible.


    Thank you.


    As news of the Emperors passing traversed the continent, it left behind a great sense of unease among the various nationsalongside ambition and a desire to use this to their advantage.


    It has been said that on this day, a mournful wailing echoed through the royal pce, but no detailed records of this incident remain. WHY MEEEEEEE?!

 Book 1: Chapter 2

    Book 1: Chapter 2


    The Earthworld Empire had been enjoying a golden age since its founding, spearheaded by a charismatic emperor and supported by his loyal officials and soldiers. The entire continent of Varno was well aware of their splendor. The people of the Empire were proud that they were a part of this glorious age and took it for granted that each sessive day would shine brighter than thest.


    But this vision came crashing down all too easily.


    Following the Emperors death, Earthworld dissolved intoplete and total mayhem, and the stormy clouds of uncertainty settled over their future. They depended on the civil officials to keep the Empire from stumbling in the crisisbut the Imperial Court transformed into a den of thieves overnight as all scrounged for more power. Losing their guiding sun, the officials revealed their true nature, unleashing their dark hunger for more power.


    Of course, there were those who wished to put a stop to this.


    Fyshe Blundell, who had returned home from the Kingdom of Natra, was one of them.


    Sadly, Im much too spineless.


    Exiting a room in the Imperial Court, she let out a stifled sigh.


    Her aide rushed over to greet her from her post outside. How did it go, Ambassador?


    Theyve ced me under house arrest for the time being.


    The recent incident with the Kingdom of Natra was her own doing. This was the day theyd dole out her punishment.


    Thank goodness. They were more lenient than expected. Im sure your track record was a deciding factor.


    Its safe to say its because they dont want me meddling with their affairs anymore.


    The Kingdom of Natra may have pulled one over on her, but it was a minor country all the same. There were countless more important things to be done here in the Empire. Indeed, an untold number of things. Fyshe had plenty to do, of course.


    But she somehow couldnt let it go.


    Just when the Empire needs me most, and yet


    It was incredibly frustrating. Ugh! Her heart filled to the brim with self-hatred.


    You mustnt, Ambassador. If you do something while under house arrest, theyll mete out a harsher punishment.


    Im well aware of that. I intend to behave myself, she pledged. But conducting research should be fine, right?


    Research onwhat, exactly?


    The crown prince of Natra.


    Her aide looked concerned. Ambassador, I understand that you were bested, but you must move on, she urged.


    I dont care about that. Im neither angry nor upset with him.


    She was being honest. Sure, shed have more peace of mind if she med everything on him, but she still held him in high regard. Hed held nothing back, and she epted her defeat.


    The past was in the past. Next time, shed get him for sure.


    Based on intuition alone, hes likely to have made rapid progress. It may be only a matter of time before he bares his ws at the Empire. I simply wish to prepare our country to ensure we nip it in the bud.


    You may be overthinking matters But if you insist, Ambassador, I will dly assist.


    Fyshe smiled. I appreciate your help. First, lets research the time he spent studying in the Empire. I already know a decent amount, but we may uncover something new.


    Understood. Well then, Ill arrange for a thorough inspection of the archives, the aide confirmed before running off to carry out Fyshes orders.


    Fyshe peered out the window to look at the sky, connecting her to the West and the Kingdom of Natra.


    I wonder what that little prince is doing right about now. She chuckled as she strolled down the hallway with thoughts of a worthy adversary weighing on her mind.


    Itd been two months since the Imperial army left the Kingdom of Natra.


    Wein gazed down upon hundreds of his soldiers neatly lined up before him, operating as one living, breathing unit, precisely obeying the orders of theirmanding officer. Each move was spirited. The mere sight of it was breathtaking.


    What do you think, Your Highness?


    Excellent work, he praised, nodding to his vassal in satisfaction as he watched the scene from his hilltop pavilion. I was worried we might wander off course after losing Imperial guidance, but youve done a great job polishing them up so far. I was right to entrust them to you, Raklum.


    Thank you! belted out Raklum, respectfully bowing his head.


    Though the man was tall with a solid build, he wasnt the least bit intimidating. This was thanks to his unremarkable facial features, though one could perhaps consider his longer-than-average arms unique. He was one of themanding officers of the Natra army and handpicked by Wein himself.


    Be that as it may, Your Highness, all I did was follow orders. I am not deserving of such high praise.


    I know how hard it is to find vassals fit for this job, Wein insisted. The fact that it was done at all is thanks to you.


    But Your Highness was the one who selected and assigned me to this esteemed post. My deeds are hardly worth a grain of sand, Raklum said, pushing back.


    Honestly, you never change, Wein said with a sigh, causing his officer to bow his head even more deeply.


    Then a charming giggle interrupted their exchange. Tee-hee, you two are so funny!


    It was Weins younger sister, Fnya.


    Sorry, Fnya. Are you bored?


    Not at all. Its interesting to watch the soldiers move with such grace, and I enjoy listening to your conversations. But, Raklum, you really ought to receive his praise. Im a bit jealous, to be honest. He hardly ever praises me.


    You heard her, Raklum. Wein looked over at him with a wry smile.


    With aplicated expression, Raklum finally spoke up. I will carve Your Highnesss words into my heart.


    Seems you cant stand up against my little sister, either. Good work, Fnya. You deserve some praise for that.


    Oh no. If you praise me for this, Im afraid Ill have to make Raklum act even more stubborn from now on, she teased.


    The siblings burst intoughter together. Even Raklum let out a small smile.


    By the way, Wein, I havent seen Ninym around recently. Is everything well?


    Hmm? Ah, I had some business I could trust only Ninym with.


    After all, shed been chosen at birth to serve Wein and had undergone special training for this role, making her incredibly capable of handling any job wlessly.


    How rare. It may be for work, but Im surprised you allowed her to leave your side, Fnya admitted.


    That was the truth. On the whole, Ninym never left Weins side.


    It couldnt be helped. I couldnt trust this with anyone else.


    Hed been reluctant, of course. With her help, it felt as though he could soar over a mountain instead of walk it. When he thought about his mounting piles of work for the day, he couldnt help but groan a little in his mind.


    Well, he could theoretically get someone else to take care of itbut itd actually be pretty difficult. After all, Wein was the only one who could substitute for the king. With his father appointing the majority of the vassals, their allegiancey with the king and nationnot Wein. So far, Ninym and Raklum were the only ones whod pledged their loyalty solely to him and possessed enough talent to participate in high-level politics. Aside from assigning Raklum to carry out the drills, he had no one else to take care of important matters, other than Ninym.


    Could this work concern the Empire by any chance? Fnya asked.


    Hmm? What makes you think that?


    I hear youve been buying lots of weapons from the Empiretely.


    Hmm, noted Wein. Well, it wasnt as though hed been trying to hide anything.


    But Fnya had apparently caught wind of it. Perhaps this crisis had finally sparked an interest in politics and a desire to help him out.


    Im buying weaponsyes. But my mission for Ninym is a separate matter. Well, okay, its not totally separate, but, continued Wein as he petted his sisters head.


    An idea zapped into his mind.


    Say, Fnya, do you know why Im buying weapons from the Empire?


    It wouldnt hurt to make this a teaching moment. Shed shown interest in the matter, after all.


    She apparently understood why he was asking her this, as she thought carefully before answering him. Because the Empires weapons are better in quality than Natras?


    Thats one part of the answer. But ours arent particrly bad. Its just that military powerhouses are bound to have weapons of higher quality. Anything else?


    Theres more? Um She frowned in concentration but was at a loss for an answer, finally giving Wein a perplexed look.


    The sight was so charming, it brought a small smile to his lips.


    I cant go around telling everyone this, but the purchases are my way of apology to the Empire. Natra got more than its fair share in our transaction the other day.


    Really? But everyones always praising you, Wein. They say you took down the Imperial ambassador a peg or two, she bragged, as if shed done it herself.


    He shook his head. In diplomacy, its no good if somethings one-sided. Especially when youre negotiating with a nation more powerful than you. You want to avoid creating any unnecessary ill will. This is the second reason.


    She nodded but then tilted her head questioningly. And the third reason?


    Ah, thats, started Wein.


    Pardon me!


    A messenger came flying into the pavilion, yelling so loud that anyone present could hear. The Kingdom of Marden is advancing on us!


    Fnyas eyes flew open.


    Theyve finally made their move, Raklum whispered to himself.


    And Wein avowed in a voice of indifference, because well be needing to use them immediately.


    The Kingdom of Marden was directly to the west of Natra.


    Though neighboring countries, their official rtions were virtually nonexistent, limited to mostly private interactions. This was because Natras politics and ideology followed those of the East, even though it was in the center of the continent. This meant they didnt have ster rtions with Western countries.


    The two states wereparable in size, which was quite small. Their military strength was much the sameor rather, used to be. That was no longer the case.


    The scales had tilted in favor of Marden ever since it had discovered a gold mine, leading it to emerge as a major power over the course of a few short years. On top of that, the mine was infuriatingly close to Natras borders. Wein couldnt stand it. Oh, how hed internally screamed and cursed at it.


    DAMMIIIIIIT!


    Hed seriously considered invading Marden once before, but in the end, the idea had fizzled away into nothing.


    Now, Marden was trying to invade them.


    Itd been decades since Natra hadst gone to war with another country. In fact, there were quite a few soldiers without any experience outside of drills and keeping order within the nation.


    Under the circumstances, it was natural for anyone involved to be ready to pack their bags and run for the hillsbut that wasnt the case. As they gathered in a room at the royal court, Wein and his militarymanders showed no signs of backing down.


    Just as you predicted.


    We are impressed by your foresight, Your Highness.


    They kept calm for one reason: Wein had already foreseen that Marden would invade in the near future and took proactive measures with hismanding officers.


    It wasnt so difficult. He wasnt feigning modesty. It was the truth.


    The current king of Marden had a truly poor reputation. The rumors of his violent reign of terror had even reached ears in Natra. This king had apparently surrounded himself with corrupt officials who turned a blind eye to his failures as a ruler, and then he kept banishing any who dared to speak out against him.


    His behavior was setting the stage for a vicious cycle that would drive the country to ruin. With everything that had happened, even the gold mine was relegated to paying off major financial losses instead of contributing to the countrys well-being. With fond memories of their previous, morepetent ruler in their hearts, the people were full of dissatisfaction and disappointment.


    Considering Mardens current state, the current conditions in Natra must have seemed like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Imperial army was no longer a nuisance now that they had gone home after their nation had fallen from power. This was the best chance Marden had to bring home a straightforward win. Everyone understood the appeal of glory and the spoils of war.


    Of course, this was all under the assumption theyd winbut Natra had prepared extensively to prevent that from happening.


    What about the garrisons at the border?


    Theyre avoiding battle and focusing on observing the enemy, as you instructed.


    Very good. Well, what are we facing?


    ording to reports, theyreing with a force of seven thousand, one of Weinsmandersmented.


    Less than ten thousand, eh? That was my most conservative estimate.


    They must be wary of Kavalinu. That country is home to a hot-blooded bunch, after all.


    The Kingdom of Kavalinu was another country that directly bordered Marden. Like Natra, it also enviously eyed Mardens rich ore deposits. Thanks to the constant threat of foreign invasion by its neighbors, Marden had to strike a delicate bnce between offensive and defensive forces. This was a perennial issue among warring nations.


    We have six thousand soldiers prepared to engage the enemy. It seems weve fallen slightly short, said anothermander.


    Well be fine. Our weaponry and armor are in order, I take it?


    Yes. As expected, the Empires equipment is all finely crafted. Marden stands no chance.


    Because theyd anticipated this attack, the war council was doing nothing more than hammering out details and making small,st-minute decisions.


    Wein let his mind drift elsewhere as he listened to them chatter among themselves.


    Were well prepared. Luckily, well be able to wrap this up before the Empire causes us additional headaches.


    Natras fast track to subordination had been interrupted. As rumor had it, the Imperial Court was more preupied over which of the three Imperial princes would inherit the throne. Apparently, the divisions had worsened to the point that the various Imperial factions were on the brink of a civil war.


    But Wein still recognized the Empire as a powerful nation. The foundation of the Empire hadnt been broken, and he was certain they would ovee this hardship, maintaining their position as the leading power in the East.


    It was only a matter of time until he would have another chance to sell his country to the Empire. Until then, his job was to bolster power within Natra. After all, the more valuable his kingdom, the greater its price. In that sense, his actions would determine how much hed be able to enjoy his early retirement.


    Our soldiers have been trained to the Empires standards. This wars perfect for proving our strength and value. Itll also keep other countries in check. Though ites down to whether we can win


    Wein and the others had drilled the soldiers, studied the geography, refined their strategy, and even collected intelligence on Mardens army. There wasnt the slightest chance of failure. At the very least, Wein was confident the soldiers would be able to repel the attack, opening the option of a quick reconciliation.


    It was obvious the Kingdom of Marden was looking down on Natra, figuring this would be an easy victory. They wouldnte calling like this just to steal a plot of barrennd.


    Its perfect!


    His former deal with the Empire had resulted in a pileup of unfortunate coincidences that caused hisst scheme to fall through, but that had been nothing but a stroke of bad luck. This time, Wein predicted everything would go ording to n. He indulged himself with a jolly little victory dance in his mind.


    If Ninym were around, shed have advised him to be more aware of his surroundings. If she did, he mightve noticed something unexpected brewing under theposed faces of hismanders.


    To be frank, the Kingdom of Natras army was in a pitiful state before Weins ascension to the regency. It wasnt that the king disregarded his army, but for a long time, Natra simply wasnt involved in any warfare, and chances for the military to prove its worth were few and far between.


    It was only natural that the militarys standing in the royal court suffered during these times, and it only got worse when foreign troops sauntered into the kingdom acting as if they owned the ce. The shame the kingdoms soldiers endured was intense.


    It was from this point that Wein had turned things around for them. Not only had he persuaded the Empire to train them, but once an opportunity came, he also chased the Imperial troops out of Natrands. Hed even helped the army procure weapons from the Empire.


    Of course, they were well aware that Weins goal was to earn their goodwill, especially considering the kingdoms recent political unrest. Even with this knowledge, the soldiers and officers were grateful for everything he did, more so than hed ever imaginedand their devotion was well beyond the call of duty.


    It was at this point that Mardenunched its invasion.


    Let us fulfill our duty as the swords of Natra!


    If we cannot meet His Highnesss expectations, then what sort of vassals are we, huh?!


    Their collective energy had boiled over and finally reached its peak.


    Meanwhile, Wein remained asposed as everbecause he believed victory was assuredeven though it was his first battle. Themanders knew it would be impertinent to keep shouting and cheering in front of him, so they settled down and forced themselves to at least seem calm on the surface.


    No one showed their true emotion, which meant no one couldve realized the massive gap in their expectations:


    Let us bring glory and victory to His Highness!


    Hurry up and get this over with! Retreat and reconcile!


    Their intentions were mismatched.


    The battle with Marden loomed on the horizon.


    The Polta Wastnd was near Natras western border.


    As the name suggested, it was a barren plot with nothing but sand and rocks, especially in the early spring. There was no snow now, unlike in the dead of winter, when it transformed into a dazzling world of silver.


    At the moment, seven thousand Marden soldiers were marching through the region under the strictmand of General Urgio. He was a man in his prime with harsh features and an even sharper gaze. He resembled a bird of prey.


    Hmph. Its just as they say. Theres absolutely nothing here, he grumbled from the top of his horse. Those court pigs are ipetent beyond help. Whats the point of seizing this ce?


    I bet theyre just desperate to have us distract the masses from their failures, suggested the adjutant with a dry smile.


    Urgio let out an ugly little snort. In that case, they should distribute the cost of this campaign to the people instead. Thatd be a much simpler way to pull the wool over their eyes. If these fools dont even understand that much, weve screwed ourselves by having them run our kingdom.


    If they did that, those talentless hacks would go too far and end up giving away our very livelihoods.


    Well roast those pigs whole if that ever happens. I doubt theyd be worth eating, though.


    As the twoughed bitterly, a soldier rushed up to them on horseback.


    I have a message! The Kingdom of Natras troops have been spotted twenty-five miles to the east! Theyre advancing on us!


    Ngh The generals eyes shed.


    It seems they move quicker than we thought.


    Hmph. As expected of northern opportunists. Theyre quick. I give them that much. That is, if they didnt leave their spears at home in a hurry.


    But, General, I heard their soldiers have recently been trained by the Empire. If we let our guard down, it maye back to bite us.


    Eh, dont worry. Theyre about to find out firsthand that even if you teach a chicken how a hawk flies, itll always be nothing but a chicken. Move our men faster. Since their troops are in a hurry to put their necks on the chopping block, were going to finish this up right away.


    Yes, sir! The adjutant began barking out orders.


    Giving him a sidelong nce, Urgio turned his attention toward the east, reminding himself that hed been appointedmander of this warthe reason why didnt matter. Natra was hardly a worthy enemy, but a victory was still a victory. Hed make sure to serve up their heads on a tter.


    Those weaklings better entertain me a little.


    He was eager to soak this destend with the blood of his enemies and gave a nasty grin to no one in particr.


    Meanwhile, Natra army leaders were reviewing intel about the Marden troops again.


    Just what we expected.


    Yes. Lets move forward with our n and advance to the hill, agreed a mounted, elderlymander, nodding at Wein, who was reading a map on his own horse.


    He was Hagal, the general of the Natra troops in the field.


    Technically, the suprememander of the army was Wein, but he had no interest in military exploits. Thest thing he wanted was to steal credit for the victory from his officers, so ideally, he wouldve preferred sitting this entire thing out.


    That said, this was their nations first war in a long time. There was no saying what might happen. He prudently suggested apanying the troopsin case they needed him to massage out a diplomatic solution instead. That way, if the opportunity presented itself, he could pacify their opponents and bring the whole incident to an end as quickly as possible.


    Nheless, his soldiers were uneasy that he was nominally in charge. After all, hed never set foot on a battlefield, and now he was leading an entire army.


    This was why Hagal was the one truly inmand. He was originally a high-ranking officer of a foreign militaryrenowned for his long military career and involvement in countless historic battles. It was quite curious how someone of his caliber was stuck in the backwater of Natra. But he had his reasons.


    Threatened by Hagals brilliance and poprity, a lord of his previousnd attempted to have him killed a few decades ago. Fleeing as far as he could, Hagal eventually wound up in Weins country.


    Though the agingmander had recently stopped leading from the front, Wein know no one in their right mind wouldin with Hagal in charge.


    But, man, the military is a serious money-eating enterprise. Bye-bye, cash. Good-bye, funds.


    With Hagal giving out orders to the army, Wein was relegated to a spectator role. Not that he had anyints. He was treating this as a good chance to inspect the variety and quantity of goods consumed by the soldiers. This was the moment hed realized exactly how much money it cost to mobilize his troops.


    First and foremost, he had to pay them a sry. Then he needed to provide water and other provisions as well. On top of that, there were still the costs of the horses, their fodder, weapons, armor, and a mountain of day-to-day necessities.


    After he added in sundry expenses and calcted the total amount itd cost by the time they returned home, he nearly let out a harrowing moan. Ugaaaaah.


    Is everything all right, Your Highness?


    Ah, yeah, yep I was just wondering how fast we can put an end to this war.


    That was the only way to stop them from losing any more money. Hed heard of kings who relished war, but he figured they must be pretty terrible at math.


    What do you think, Hagal?


    Itll be difficult. War is a hard thing to predict before it actually begins I take it youre hoping to make this a quick battle.


    I believe thatd be for the bestbut thered be no point in aiming for that if itll cost us victory. What I mean is Yes, what I want is to be convinced. Even if it takes some time, I want a result that convinces me this battle was a good use of our time. What do you think, Hagal?


    Please leave it to me. The old man bowed reverently to the boy, who was young enough to be his grandson. I vow this battle will be to your satisfaction.


    Lets hope for the best. Well, looks like were almost there. Wein gazed ahead at the low hill as it came into view.


    Six thousand soldiers fighting for Natra.


    Seven thousand for Marden.


    Across a barren wastnd strewn with rock and sand, the two armies faced each other. Though there was still quite a distance between the two hosts, the atmosphere of battle had already settled onto the scene.


    From here on out, many men would be trying their best to kill one another.


    Your Highness, the troops are ready.


    From a tent on top of a hill, Wein nodded at Hagal. And what about the Marden army?


    It appears theyre prepared as well.


    I guess all thats left is to wait for the battle to start.


    Yes, indeed. Would Your Highness say a few words to everyone before they set out?


    I dont mind, but is this really the time for a speech? I mean, will it do anything, Hagal?


    Of course. A battlefield is the domain of death itself. In such a ce, our hearts wear out faster than our bodies. A few words of encouragement will help keep them from breaking.


    Wein couldnt argue with a seasonedmander. Besides, if he showed concern for the well-being of his men, itd also lower the chance of a coupter on. But what should he say? As he continued to think, he walked over to stand in front of the entire army at the foot of the hill.


    As he gazed over them, he made his decision: Torace of Heinoy.


    It was someones name. In the center of their formation, one of the soldiers heads snapped up. He was surprised and confused to hear the crown prince call him by his name.


    Your spear. Its upside down, Wein remarked.


    Wha? Oh. The soldier looked down at his own hand.


    Sure enough, the tip was sticking into the ground, and the wrong end faced up toward the sky. He fumbled, flipping his spear around, and quickly stood at attention again. By then, his face was beet red.


    Someone burst intoughter, and it quickly spread across the army.


    Karlmann, Patess, Livi, Logli, its not that funny, said Wein, piercing right through the din with his sharp warning.


    The four names belonged to soldiers who were guffawing especially hard, and they shut their mouths with a start. This turned out to be just asical, but the soldiers kept silent and limited the mirth to their quivering shoulders, knowing they might be called out if theyughed again.


    Seems like theyve managed to rx a little.


    When he had observed them earlier, Wein had noticed they were tense. It was understandable. After all, it was the first time most of them would participate in a battle. Drills could help to a certain extent, but there were some things that had to be learned through real-life experience.


    In any case, Wein had cleared the first hurdle. All that was left was to boost their morale.


    To this very day, people have called the army of Natra weak. To be fair, that was once true. And right now, those soldiers from Marden are looking down on us in the exact same way. His voice boomed, echoing through the crowd. But I know how youve endured soul-crushing training. I know each and every one of you has courage beyondpare. And I know that as you stand here to face those invaders, there is nothing but fire in your hearts. You have no reason to believe youre weak anymore.


    The rxed atmosphere from earlier was gone. Now, the soldiers were impetuous, seized by a fiery spirit.


    Fanning the mes he had set, he shouted out to them, This battle is where we show them that we are the dragons of the north! Let it ring throughout the continent: We are the greatest army to stalk thend! Let us conquer all! We will rewrite historytoday!


    YEAAAAAAAAAAH! Their collective cries shook heaven and earth.


    It seemed he somehow managed to seed.


    As he let out an internal sigh of relief, Hagal rode up to him. You were magnificent, Your Highness. I couldnt have sparked such fire in them.


    At the very least, they wont drop their weapons in fear, Wein replied with a slight smile.


    Did you nt some soldiers you knew in the crowd?


    Dont be stupid. I was totally improvising.


    And you happened to know their names?


    Well, I memorized most of them. Its not like we have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. If you add up the entire army, ites to only ten thousand men.


    A perplexed look spread across Hagals face.


    As the feverish cries of their enemy reached his ears, Urgio clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    Ranting and raving like the opportunist scum they are, he spat.


    General, our preparations areplete.


    Good.


    He squashed his irritation back down before facing his men, knowing he couldnt put his short temper on full disy with thousands of eyes on him.


    Listen up, warriors of Marden! he red, voice rumbling in the pit of his soldiers stomachs. That over there is our pathetic little enemy! Theyve mistaken recklessness as courage and wish to oppose our advance! But no matter how many peasants they gather to make their ragtag army, theres no way they will ever win against us!


    Urgio sharply drew out his sword, and the soldiers raised their weapons to the sky.


    Crush them underfoot! We will soak this wastnd with their blood! Troops! Forward march!


    Howling up at the sky, seven thousand men stomped on the ground as one united front.


    So theyre here.


    Their enemy advanceda human tsunami. Wein could feel their presence overpower him from his position at the headquarters.


    Troops, stand ready! barked Hagal.


    At hismand, the army raised their shields and spears. With the Marden on the offense, the soldiers fighting for Natra were forced to take on the defense: ready to stand in ce and beat them back.


    If Marden was a tsunami, then Natra was a levee.


    The rival army steadily approached them. The tension was palpable, setting their skin alight and seemingly whipping the very air around them.


    Natra would win this battle. Victory was certain. But fear was a part of human nature.


    Wein watched the encroaching army with feignedposure, desperately praying inside all the while.


    Pleaselet this go well.


    The two armies drew closer. The distance between them shrank. His heart raced faster and faster.


    Until finally, the tsunami hit the levee


    Huh?


    Wein and Urgio couldnt believe their eyes.


    Whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    W-wait?!


    From their respective ces, they gazed at the scene unfolding in front of them, united in a single thought: What in the world is going on?!


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of Natra were in a rather standard formation: From a birds-eye view, youd see them in a rectangr shape spread out before the Marden army.


    Their opponents had their own battle arrangement. Their men were concentrated in the middle of its formation, unlike their opponents uniform structure. The Marden were banking on breaking through the opposing center line, then turning around and destroying them in one go.


    Humans are particrly vulnerable to attacks from the side and from behind. This principle can be applied to an entire army, too, meaning assaults from the rear are extremely advantageous.


    To counter these attacks, the troops of Natra needed to focus on destroying the enemy soldiers in the center. That said, they were going against seven thousand men with an army of six thousand. If strength was in numbers, it was obvious which one had the advantage.


    But war isnt determined by that alone.


    After all, victory depended on many unquantifiable factors, like skill.


    General Urgio! We have a request for backup from the left nkLoshina Unit!


    A message hase in! The Sanse Unit has been annihted! The Tljii Unit is heading there as backup!


    General, the right nks struggling as well!


    News from the battlefield hit them as one report after another came in: All reported the dire condition of the Marden army.


    No way Surprise spilled from Urgios lips in spite of himself.


    But his words reflected the collective bewilderment of the Marden officers.


    How the hell are their soldiers this strong?!


    Wait, Marden is weak as shhhiiiiiiiit?!


    While Urgio and his staff were stiff with shock, Wein sat on the opposite side of the battlefield in disbelief.


    What is this?! Huh?! Why are we beating the crap out of them?!


    His words were no lie. The battle waspletely one-sided.


    The Natra and Marden men met in a zealous sh, but it was immediately evident which one was strongereven before the impact of their initial collision died down.


    The Marden troops brandished their weapons, single-mindedly focused on taking down the enemy in front of them. But their attacks werent coordinated or coborative: It was every man for himself.


    But Weins soldiers were different.


    When Marden troops rushed in, some defenders raised their shields to stop the enemy assault, freeing up nearby allies to beat the attack back. On the other hand, when the enemy closed up their formation in self-defense, the Natra soldiers coordinated to break through itall the while maintaining formation. Instead of fighting individually, the Natra army moved as one, with each soldier supporting the men beside him.


    Though fewer in numbers, it was painfully clear that Natra had the overwhelming superior force.


    Whats the matter, Your Highness? Hagal questioned, noticing his confusion.


    I was surprised. Were better than I thought.


    Not that he doubted theyd win, but this was well beyond his expectations.


    Did you know itd turn out like this, Hagal?


    Why, yes. After all, we all invent and refine things to fulfill a need. To illustrate my point, the Empire has a long history of battles. This is one of the reasons theyre able to train their soldiers so effectively. To be honest, even I was impressed when I observed their methods. Once we learned their ways, I knew wed easily defeat a small country with nothing but minor skirmishes under its belt. He broke into a wry smile. But Im a little surprised by how weak they are. Its possible this is a setup, but I really dont believe that to be the case by this point. But, Your Highness


    Yeah, I havent forgotten. Well just have to whittle em down while we still can


    Just then, a huge shout erupted from the right nk. After halting the Marden advance, Natra soldiers had gone on the attack.


    Looks like Raklum has made his move.


    Roars and screams red out of the crowd at the edge of the right nk.


    Through strewn bodies and followed by the metallic scent of fresh blood, Raklum rode on his horse. Under hismand, the officers spat out orders:


    Dont break formation! Move together as a unit!


    Shore up the defense! Dispatch reinforcements!


    The Marden are gettin cold feet! Force em back!


    The soldiers at the front lines followed their instructions with a keen awareness that this battle was going in their favor, just as Wein had observed.


    They were fighting well, and it was already affecting the enemy. In fact, the Natra soldiers were quickly overwhelming the enemy. Months of harsh training under the Empires tutge wereing to fruition, and as the battle wore on, the mens morale continued to rise. Thanks to Raklumsmanding officers giving out precise orders and the soldiers speedily carrying them out, they were pushing back Marden more and more.


    Right now, their army was in the zone. They no longer felt any doubt.


    This was why themanding officers made a proposal to their leader, Raklum.


    Commander Raklum, sir! This is our chance! Letsunch a full-on attack!


    At this point, we can smash through their defenses and take em from the rear!


    Commander Raklum!


    Suggestion after suggestion whizzed past the captains ears, but his eyes were cast downward. He was unresponsive.


    Themanders looked at one another. This was different from the Raklum they knew, the one who matter-of-factly issued orders during their drills. Theyd never seen this side of him.


    One of them nervously reached out, wondering what was wrong. Captain?


    As he gingerly touched his shoulder, Raklums head snapped up. Themander stiffened in an instant.


    Raklum had been crying.


    Grown men shouldnt crybut tears poured from his eyes, heedless of his subordinates gaze.


    C-Commander Raklum, what in the world?


    UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH! red Raklum in an agonizing, throaty voice.


    This inhuman cry startled the Natra and Marden troops in the right nk, causing them to shake involuntarily and stop their movements.


    They all turned toward the direction of the noiseRaklum.


    I Im sad, he admitted. With all eyes on him, he moved his horse forward. This is the very first battle of the glorious Prince Regent Wein Salema Arbalest His first step of many on a brilliant journeyand yetand yet


    The tears transformed into unbridled fury, zing out of his shy eyes.


    The Marden soldiers shivered at the sight of his rage.


    What worthless trash All were doing is clearing out weeds. It shouldnt be like this We should be offering up the blood of strong, cunning, renowned prey, worthy of His Highnesss splendor


    Raklum suddenly dropped down from his horse and stomped across to the enemy, sauntering as though walking through an empty field. He finally came to a halt in front of the Marden soldiers, who were all frozen in ce.


    This was an unusual sight: an enemy leader standing before them alone, crying. It left them so dumbfounded, they didnt dare move.


    Your Highness Oh, please forgive your retainer for his unworthiness.


    Both of Raklums long armsshed out, shing through the air like whips.


    With a loud pop, a soldiers face split into two, and his body was callously tossed in the air.


    At the very least, I vow to create a mountain of their dirty corpses.


    With that, everyone came to their senses.


    K-kill him!


    Follow Commander Raklum!


    Raklum swung his gauntleted fist as the Marden soldiers swarmed him.


    Hes pushing back the enemy! Their defeat is close at hand!


    Wein nodded in satisfaction at the messengers report.


    He goes a little wild sometimes, but it looks like itll be okay this time. Good, good.


    By handpicking Raklum as one of his officers, Wein had made the man unimaginably loyal to him. In truth, Wein had been a little concerned as to whether that might make things worse in a real battle. But considering how things were going, he figured everything would work out.


    What the hell was he thinking, getting off his horse and bashing people himself? hede to think in hindsight over theing days as detailed reports filtered in. Not that he had any way of knowing that at the moment.


    But this is bad.


    One after another, the messengers reported that they were at a major advantage. However, clouds of doubt continued to swirl inside his conscience.


    Marden should just hurry up and cut their losses. If they dont


    As Wein fretted, Hagals eyes glinted shrewdly. Your Highness, our threads have begun to fray, he reported.


    Gah. Wein narrowly escaped saying that out loud, hurriedly swallowing it down. Youre sure?


    Yes The battle conditions are changing again. Please prepare yourself, Your Highness.


    Wein gave a short nod as he looked on at the battlefield and remembered what Hagal had said before they had set off for battle.


    Wait, our soldiers wontst long?


    Thats correct, Hagal had said frankly at the war council meeting. By training hard, our soldiers are almost unrecognizable in strength and likely to dominate at the start of battle. But theyll wear out after ny minutes.


    Why?


    Because most of them are unfamiliar with war, Hagal had exined. The cold air, spilled blood and sinew, uncontroble bloodlust In battle, the heart gets worn down faster than the body. When that happens, your vision narrows and your ears start to close. This makes soldiers slow toe to the aid of theirrades or obey new orders. You could say it reduces the strength of our army by half.


    Even after all their training?


    No amount of training can change this, he had said, nodding. There are just too many things on the battlefield you cannot know unless you experience them yourself.


    So Marden has the upper hand in this regard. Their experience might consist mostly of smaller skirmishes, but theyve experienced war before.


    Yes. Unless their leaders exceedingly foolish, he wont overlook this opportunity. That means the deciding factor is how much you can whittle down their army until then.


    Lets hope hes the dumbest, most unaware leader possible, Wein had wished with a sigh.


    But of course, his wish didnte true.


    The enemy is moving with less force! Almost immediately, Urgio sensed this sudden change.


    General!


    I know! Give me ten seconds!


    At the start of battle, they had seven thousand of their men fighting against six thousand enemy soldiers. But despite their early advantage, they currently stood five thousand to five thousandan even ying field.


    With the Natra armys movements slowing down, there was a chance to make aeback.


    But it was useless. That alone wouldnt be enough. If the Marden army couldnt beat them before sunset, their opponents would start to prepare for their next move, rest, and recuperate, meaning Urgios men would have to fight them all over again.


    This is our chance. Now or never. Well have to


    This is bad.


    On the other side, Weins patience was wearing thin. The reason wasnt just the deteriorating condition of his army. It was because hed pretty much hand-fed the Marden a way to turn things around.


    Itd take time to prepare a counterattack. If the enemy started to move in before then


    Im begging you not to notice!


    Wein sent a prayer to the heavens above.


    But his prayers were in vain, for Urgio surveyed the battlefield and quickly spotted the epicenter of this change.


    Are the front lines wearing thin?


    Though the Natra army was holding out and trying to keep formation, their center was weakening.


    Why? The answer quickly sprang to mind.


    To destroy the left nk of Urgios army, Natra had shifted soldiers from the middle of their formation to their right. Unfortunately, their manpower slowly petered out before they could follow through on the attack, and theyd entered a stalemate and a thin formation.


    An image of victory shed in front of him. They could do it.


    This is the moment of truth, he screamed in his mind.


    Tell the leaders on both nks to keep whatever enemy troops theyre fighting upiedget the main forces back in formation! he red. We attack as soon as everythings ready!


    Yes, sir! Whats the target?!


    Isnt it obvious? Urgio looked into the distance as his eyes gleamed. The head of their dear leader!


    Ugh, craphold on! Were not freakin ready yet


    The center of the Marden formation had unleashed an attack on his men.


    The single blow targeted their cavalry, taking a huge bite out of their weakened army.


    But the Marden forces couldnt be stopped. They pressed through the gap, worming their way through. There were no soldiers left to defend this opening on Natras side. And with men fervently fighting on both nks, Wein couldnt ask his troops to return to their original positions and block the new enemy advance.


    Their opponents would burst through their main defense. There were about a thousand soldiers pushing through. When that happened, the only ones avable for defense would be Wein, Hagal, and a hundred other guards on top of the hill.


    Your Highness, we must pull back. Quickly.


    I know.


    There was only one path. Under Hagals order, Wein and the others hastily made their retreat.


    General! Hes escaping from their main headquarters!


    How pathetic! He should just take the loss like a man. But there arent that many of them up with him! Go after him on horseback! Have the infantry hold their main forces in ce!


    Yes, sir!


    Urgio divided his infantry. He set out after Wein with a cavalry detachment four hundred strong. Theyunched upward toward the top of the hill and skidded to a halt near their main headquarters, seizing a few craggy mountains behind the hill. Hiding in one of the shadows was the princes personal guard.


    So you nned to run and hide again Pity. Your heavy armor backfired on you! he barked.


    The guards in their enemys headquarters were nearly all foot soldiers equipped with spears and shields. They couldnt outrun horses.


    Get them before they hide in the cliffs! Lets go!


    He issued the order and descended the hill with his cavalry. As they closed the distance between them, the guards stopped moving and turned around in what seemed like resignation, forming a line of defense to face theing attack.


    But it was much too thin. They could be broken in a single charge. Urgio raised a war cry, certain of victory


    I told you not toe, cursed Wein in a low voice no one could hear. Then he issued amand. All right, lets wrap this up!


    Ninym Ralei ordered the soldiers, Archers, loose.


    From the top of the cliffs, a sea of arrows rained down on the Marden army.


    Ambassador! Terrible news! Fyshes door to her home flung open as her aide dashed in.


    Fyshe nced up from the reports on the battle between Natra and Marden. Why are you so flustered?!


    Its about the crown prince! Ive obtained some documents! You wont believe what Ive found! Feast your eyes on this!


    Fyshe caught the pages the aide thrust at her.


    Ambassador, didnt you mention something was missing when you looked into the crown prince? I think this could be the answer!


    As Fyshe scanned the papers in front of her and listened to the excited, blubbering cries of her aide, her eyes widened in surprise. He attended the military academy?!


    Yes! He studied at the Empires military academy for two years!


    Disbelief raged in her mind. But it was the truth. This evidence was undeniable.


    Our academy is full of national secrets. Why was the royalty of a nonvassal nation?


    I dont know the details, but it seems he hid his title and passed himself off as amoner. Though his teachers may have been aware


    How did he get admitted?


    It seems a high hm official in the Empire rmended him. It could be because the Kingdom of Natra is famous for epting his kind long before othernds. Even though he held a position of power within the Empire, he must have been predisposed to helping the royal family in Natra for their role in protecting his people.


    It seemed likely. The hm had an unbreakable bond. But there was something else Fyshe wasnt satisfied with.


    But why was this information omitted? I mean, I suppose it might cause some problems, but its nothing too major.


    Thats not all. Please read on.


    Pressed by her aide, Fyshe turned to the next page of the document. It was two years worth of test scores.


    This is She couldnt believe her eyes.


    Literature, history, math, fencing, military history Every exam had excellent marks, taken by someone at the top of their ss. The name was cked out.


    It was already censored when I received it. It seems the name was intentionally redacted.


    Why would someone do such a thing?


    The answer came to her in a sh.


    We have the reason right here, Fyshe exined. It was to hide the disgraceful fact that a foreignerlet alone a royalwas at the top of the ss instead of a person from the Empire!


    This was just unthinkable. How could something so foolish happen?


    The Empire had created and nurtured an enemyand now the w it had created was pointed at its throat. And that ws name was


    Wein Salema Arbalest!


    Below them, the Marden troops were on the brink of destruction.


    They might have beenuded as a strong army, but many of their men were ready to flee in the face of a surprise attack. How could anyone remain calm when assailed by a shower of arrows?


    Well, if there was anyone, it would be well-trainedmanding officers and soldiers, experienced in battle and ready to rush in to defend their leader. There were a few men swarming their general at that very moment.


    Because of this, Ninym easily spotted him from her high vantage point.


    Archers, continue to hit the remaining enemy soldiers. Cavalry, were off.


    Understood!


    At Ninymsmand, the cavalry charged down the hill all at once. The Marden troops were confused and helpless without their leader, and the Natra picked them off one after the other.


    Its going well, Captain!


    Of course. That was the n, Ninym responded coolly as she recalled how shed arrived here in the first ce.


    Hide the troops?


    Yep.


    It was a few weeks before Marden would begin their invasion, and Wein had just requested Ninym carry out a very specific n in the meeting room.


    Theyll be attacking us soon. ording to my estimations, well be meeting each other right here in the Polta Wastnd. He pointed at a map spread out on the desk. Its dotted with mountains and hills, an ideal ce to hide soldiers. Keep them there andunch a surprise attack when the timees. I want you tomand them for me, Ninym. Im already discussing it with my men.


    I have a number of questions. She raised her hand. First, are you absolutely certain when theyll attack?


    The reports from my spies confirm it. Theres no question theyll attack within the month.


    How many soldiers will we hide?


    Pick those you trust the mostmaybe seven hundred to a thousand. Itll be hard to hide a force any bigger than that. And itll tip off the enemy if they see we have noticeably less manpower.


    Okay, so just enough to carry out an attack.


    Yeah. Lure out the enemy and attack from the side Thats our best method, though it depends on how the battle ys out.


    What about departing together? My soldiers can travel a bit faster to hide ourselves.


    That wont work. There are probably a few enemy spies in our troops, so if we divide the army in twoter on, theyll rat us out. Then the attack wille to nothing, he reasoned.


    She nodded and saw no issues so far. But she was most concerned about something else.


    Last question: Why me?


    Huh?! Can our Miss Ninym not handle this?! Youre always going around acting so high-and-mighty, looking like you can do just about anything, but I see! So you cant do it! Ah, Stop, stop, ow, ow


    Be serious.


    Okay, okay, I get it. Stop twisting my fingers already! Wein shouted, yanking his hand out of her grasp. Its simple. To pull this off, I need the right leader. After all, we need to keep a thousand soldiers hidden for a month. But if I assign one of my morepetent leaders, itll hinder management of the main forces. And theres always the possibly the Marden would get suspicious if a big shot military leader wasnt around for the big battle. Thats why youremanding them: No one will see you as a military threat, right?


    True.


    To the public, she was Weins aide and a civil official. No one knew shed trained to lead an army. But the troops would treat her with a degree of respect, knowing her family had served the royals for generations.


    Well, basically, I dont really trust anyone except you and Raklum. Those other guys made a vow of loyalty to my father and the countrynot me. This is still a very delicate issue. I cant assign these tasks to just any old officer.


    The other vassals think highly of you, you know.


    Nope, no way! If Im careless for even a second, theres gonna be a coup! History has all but proved that!


    His paranoia of enemies in in sight made her shake her head internally. At this rate, itll be a long way off until they could build a bridge of trust between Wein and the other officials.


    Well, if it really looks like you cant do it, I still have other ways of going myself Im sure you can handle government affairs while Im gone.


    I wontlet that happen. If youre not here, Wein, who will takemand of the main army?


    Ah, well, I intended to put Hagal inmand from the very start. I dont want to throw water on the soldiers long-awaited chance at glory.


    Is this really all right?


    Dont worry, old man Hagal is, like, ridiculously strong. Yerp. No need to worry. Hes especially insane on the battlefield. If I went head-to-head with him, Id hightail it out of therebut thats a separate conversation.


    Ninym nodded, returning to the issue at hand. If thats what you want, I guess I have to ept. Very well. Ill take the soldiers and lie in wait.


    Im counting on you. Er, well, theres about a fifty-fifty shot well actually need you. As for me, Id like to win, but not by too much.


    You dont want total surrender?


    That kind of victoryes with its own problems Well, theres no way thatll happen, so it doesnt matter too much. Lets hurry up and get started.


    Ninym nodded, calcting in the back of her head. She needed to choose and prepare an appropriate hideout, soldiers, and foodstuffs. There was plenty to do, all under a veil of secrecy, but she indulged herself in vocalizing onest fear.


    By the waywill you get any work done without me?


    Wein grinned. Oh, itll be hell when you get back.


    Just how much work did he put off?


    She smiled bitterly, charging on horseback with her subordinates. They were aiming for a group of ten Marden soldiers attempting a retreat. In the center of the small unit was their leaderUrgio.


    Th-the enemy ising!


    Protect the general! Hold the line!


    They quickly gathered into a defensive position.


    Your line is too thin, Ninym noted.


    With her at the forefront, the cavalry shot through their defenses and dashed in, routing any retreating Marden soldiers. Without breaking stride, they swung toward the center of the formation, facing Urgio with his brandished sword.


    She cut off his arm as they raced past each other.


    Spraying blood, he fell from his horse.


    G-GWAAAAAAAAH! he howled in anguish.


    Turning her horse around, she gazed down at him as a ring of her men defended her. Youre the leader, arent you?


    Soaked in his own sweat and blood, Urgio looked up as he writhed in agony, sweating. Th-that voiceand that white hair


    Surrender. You can still be saved if you get immediate medical treatment, she advised.


    But that sent Urgio into a blinding rage. Surrender Surrender, you say?! Dont screw with me! he howled.


    Warm blood poured from the gaping wound in Urgios arm, and he breathed heavily, on the verge of death.


    Im the general of the Marden army! Do you think Ill submit to a woman, much less some ashy ve?!


    I see. She swung her de and, with one smooth motion, sliced through his neck.


    His head thudded onto the ground.


    Raise his head and spread the news. The enemy has been defeated And do not let his dying words leave your mouths.


    Understood: The enemy leader was silent up to his final moments.


    Very well, then.


    The adjutant raised the bloodied head and gave a hoot of victory.


    Their soldiers answered with a long war cry as the Marden troops fell silent, finally defeated.


    Ninyms eyes slipped past them, shifting her attention to the shadows of the mountain. There stood the soldiers from headquarters, those whod lured out Urgio and his troops. Ninym turned toward the boy in the center of it all and gave a big wave.


    It seems to have gone well, Your Highness.


    Sure looks like it.


    The Marden army fell out of formation, like clumps of baby spiders. The loss of their general robbed them of the will to resist any longer.


    Though hed suggested the surprise attack, it was beyond Weins expectations that theyd be able to sessfully draw out and defeat the enemy leader.


    So I guess this battles pretty much decided?


    Hagal nodded. Because their general was defeated behind the hill, their main troops on the other side arent aware the war is over. We must quickly spread the news of our safety and their leaders death. Once we do so, theyll retreat.


    Got it. Lets get going, then.


    Yes, Your Highness.


    The men began to move under Hagalsmand.


    Afterward, Wein joined Ninym and her troops and returned to the top of the hill, where they witnessed the news spreading: The prince had returned, and the Marden leader was dead. This gave heart to the Natra soldiers and soured their enemys morale.


    With many of Urgiosmanding officers killed and no one left to unite them, the Marden scrambled to their feet and scampered away.


    In a little less than a day, the troops of Natra were the victors in this battle in the Polta Wastnd. Each and every soldier swelled with triumph, drunk on the strongest liquor of allglory.


    Well, all except one.


    Sooooo what the hell do I do now?


    Wein was the only one thinking about the futureand the only one filled with dread.

 Book 1: Chapter 3

    Book 1: Chapter 3


    Aghhhhhhhhhhh Sprawled out across his desk, Wein made a big show of exhaling the gloomiest, ghastliest sigh he could manage.


    Ninym was standing beside him. Back from the battlefield, they werent wearing armor anymore.


    Normally, she pushed Wein in some way or another to get work done whenever he cked off, but today was different.


    This could be a problem, she whispered.


    Wein wasnt the only one frowning. Ninyms eyebrows were furrowed, too.


    I finally understand what you were trying to say before I left, she whispered.


    As he looked quizzically at her, she reminded him of the other day. You told me it wasnt a good idea to win by too much.


    We shouldunch a counterattack! shouted amanding officer, giving voice to the thoughts of everyone else in the meeting room. Marden attacked us first. Now that we defeated them, their eastern region is wide open! We can seize a huge swathe of their territory!


    It was the night after their decisive victory in the Polta Wastnd. The war council gathered to decide on a new objective moving forward, and the officers all had lofty ambitions.


    I agree. Our soldiers sustained minimal damage. And because we won in such a short period of time, we wont run out of resources anytime soon.


    Weve also gathered the provisions Marden left behind. Our soldiers stomachs might actually explode from eating too much.


    The war council roared withughter.


    They were all rxed, giddy and joking after their recent sess. It could even be said that they were getting cocky, but it was understandable: Theyd been considered outcasts for decades. Now they were basking in victory and glory. These officers were only human, after all.


    On top of that, they had been on the defense this time, meaning their victory wasnt very sweet. War wasrgely synonymous with gaining territory or goods, so it made sense that theyd wanted to escte to considering invasion.


    However, there was one person who didnt share this sentiment.


    Quit screwing arooooooound! Seated at the head of the table, Wein was in a mood that was the pr opposite of the others. Marching out without a solid game n is way too risky!


    The Polta Wastnd was within their territory, so they had a detailed map of it. They could study how the roads connected, theyout of rivers and mountains, the general terrain, and where nearby towns and viges were located beforehand. This preparation facilitated their advances and allowed them to make trips to replenish their supplies.


    However, that wouldnt be the case inside Marden. While the war council was armed with a simple map of enemy territory, its precision was worlds away from the one of their own country. They would have to face phantom viges, unpassably deep rivers with unknown tides, roads that had fallen into disrepair, etc. These were all within the realm of possibility.


    While a lone traveler could probably make the journey somehow or other, it would cost too much time and effort for a group of thousands to make a wrong turn. Not to mention, if they didnt make enough progress, their morale would fall. It was very likely their missions to replenish supplies would be dyed, or their resources would run out altogether. Meanwhile, the Marden army would have fresh, well-provisioned troops ready to go. It was an all-around bad idea.


    But I cant say that noooooooow!


    If there had been obvious losses to both sides in thest battle, themanding officers would have readily agreed to Weins request. But hed look spineless and totally clueless about the art of war if he was to suggest conservative action now. There was no doubt their loyalty woulde crashing down like an avnche. Next stop: coup.


    Ive got to have someone else stop them!


    He was desperate, but he couldnt have Ninym do it. Even now, she was right behind him taking notes, but she was only his aide, after all. Though hed temporarily put her in charge of his subordinates, what he needed at the moment was on an entirely different ying field. And she had no power to speak here.


    That left only one candidate. Wein looked at Raklum sitting a few seats away. Raklum! Hey, psst, Raklum! he tried his very best tomunicate with telepathy.


    Raklum noticed Wein, who was about to bore a hole into him from staring so intently. He responded with a look: Yes, what is it?


    Wein pleaded with his eyes. This war councils headed down a bad road. Jump in and somehow calm them down! his eyes said.


    I see. Please consider the message received, Your Highness, Raklums eyes replied.


    Fortunately, Raklum was adept at reading minds.


    Commander Raklum, may we ask for your thoughts?


    Im begging you! Weins eyes silently yelled.


    Please leave it to me, Raklums eyes reassured. He gave a small nod and spoke. No time to rest. We have no choice but to attack immediately!


    Not even clooooooose, you freakin idiot!


    Wein mentally tackled Raklum.


    Why the hell are you on their side?! Stop smilin at me! God, I swear I can hear your thoughts. I did it, Your Highness! Im cutting your next paycheck, ya spineless pushover!


    The officers were all caught up in the potential of an invasion. Even if Wein objected, there was just no way he could reverse this. No, that was absolutely not an option. But there was another approach.


    I didnt want to have to do this, but no use whining about it now!


    Everyone, I understand your opinions, Wein affirmed.


    The officers in the room stopped moving. The air that had been stirring a moment before was now still. All eyes turned on him.


    Hagal, Wein called out to the old man sitting next to him. Now that weve won, you understand how everyone might be pushing to exploit this opportunity. But seeing as I have no experience, its difficult for me to determine whether we should march forward despitecking a definitive n or if thatll ultimately be too much of a burden on the soldiers. I want to hear your professional opinion.


    Understood Hagal nodded reverently. Our stamina wears thin all too quickly. Once the lingering taste of victory is gone, our men will find themselves heavy with fatigue. When that happens, theyll still be able to make the return trip home, but their knees will give out if wemand them to immediately mount an invasionespecially one with no real goal.


    Hmph


    Ngh


    Looks of sour displeasure appeared on themanding officers faces, one by one. After all, someone just stopped their exciting new n in its tracks. But they knew better than to carelessly defy Hagal, who had far more experience on the battlefield than they did.


    Everythings going good so far!


    Wein could feel the officers starting to waver and introduced a new question to support his case. Well then, should we consider withdrawing?


    It would have been nice if Hagal said they could, but it was unlikely. And as Wein predicted, the old man shook his head.


    Theres no doubt this is a golden opportunity. Wed be fools to let it pass us by That said, we cant invade without aim or strategy. Its of utmost importance that we fully understand our soldiers physical and mental limitations, then focus on a clear target.


    Any objections? Wein asked.


    Themanding officers said nothing.


    Excellent. I have one proposal as an offshoot of Hagals opinion. Through squinted eyes, he carefully examined the map spread out on the table. As you know, this area is not blessed with much of anything, by any means. But we can say the same exact thing about Marden as a whole. In fact, eastern Marden has very few ces of strategic merit. Based on our military strength, if theres any location worth storming


    He jabbed a spot on the map: Mardens eastern mountains. It never held much value until recent years, when it became one of their most valuable assets.


    its the Jat gold mine. If were going to target anything, its this.


    A loudmotion tore through the room. Everyone turned to face him with outwardly confused expressions, but on the inside, Wein smiled at this 180-degree reversal of events.


    Thats it. Thats the reaction I was looking for. No matter how you go about it, going after the gold mine is totally illogical!


    It wasnt an exaggeration to call the gold mine a national treasure. In fact, it might have been more important than the royal capital. Wein hadnt researched it in detail, but there was no questioning the tight security measures Marden must have put in ce. epting a proposal to attack the mine would force the Natra army to invade a ce without sufficient intelwhile still reeling from the aftereffects of thest battle. It didnt matter if it was theoretically a good strategic move. Such an attack was the height of recklessness, wastefulness, and impulsivity.


    Of course, Wein knew all this. He brought up this n to make his audience consider the fact that the advance itself might be meaningless.


    The officers were thinking something along these lines:


    The gold mines impossible. If were gonna attack, it has to be somewhere else. But where? Are there any other ces in the eastern sector just as valuable?


    Nope. Nope, there arent. Theres nothing but the gold mine.


    After this grand suggestion, the alternatives paled inparison. Even if they managed to capture a small fort or vige, wouldnt it be worthlesspared with a gold mine? When they realized that, Wein knew for sure that would dete hismanding officers and their eagerness to invade.


    This is gonna lower their opinion of me somewhat, but its not so illogical that they cant forgive me for making this mistake! Thats a price Im willing to payas long as we withdraw.


    Everything was going ording to n. In his mind, Wein was already striking a victory pose.


    Your Highness, interjected one of the officers with a stern look. Wein suspected he was racking his brain, trying to figure out how to convince Wein that his n was ridiculously reckless. Not wanting his subordinate to lose face, Wein considered how best to seem as though he was very impressed by the officers inevitable admonition for his foolish n whenI am in awe of your intellect.


    Huh? Wein blinked in surprise at thesepletely unexpected words.


    The Jat gold mine Yes, its exactly as His Highness says. We should make this our target, another one agreed.


    I must say, Im utterly amazedto think His Highness had discerned that wed been secretly nning to take the Jat gold mine for ages! confessed another.


    Huh?


    ording to thetest reports, the gold mine is in a vulnerable state. There are fewer than a thousand soldiers stationed there. Were already verifying the route the troops will take.


    Theres no such thing as certainty in war, but this is worth the risk.


    While weve been celebrating our victory, His Highness had the good sense to weigh the actual feasibility of putting a n into action. As your vassal, I am humbled.


    Go on, Your Highness. Give us the order to march!


    Let us go attack the Jat gold mine!


    Long live the prince!


    Long live the prince!


    Long live the prince!


    Ninym, help.


    She calmly smiled. Sorry, no can do.


    And that was how the Kingdom of Natra decided it wouldunch an attack on Marden.


    We wouldve been able to stop them if wed won by anything less than overwhelming victory, Wein moanedzily.


    If Id been able to capture the enemy leader instead of kill him, we could have held postwar discussions or requested a way to reconcile our differences Im sorry, Wein, she apologized.


    I mean, he rejected your offer to surrender, didnt he? Dont worry about it.


    Youre right.


    The real problem is the next step. First, we make sure the intelligence on the gold mine isnt a ploy, he started.


    And then review our supply lines and maintain the soldiers morale as best we can, she continued.


    In the grand finale, we steal the gold mine before Marden has a chance to stop us.


    Easier said than done.


    Though theyde up with appropriate steps, this would be their second battle, back-to-back. Theyd trip up at some point. But that might give everyone a dose of reality and be enough reason to withdraw. At least, that was Weins line of thinking, and Ninym was on the same page.


    Or that was supposed to be the n.


    We ended up capturing it, huh?


    We did, indeed.


    The two turned their heads to look outside the window.


    Against the dark backdrop of glittering stars, arge shadow pierced the heavens: the Jat gold mine. Itd been Mardens main source of ie, but now it was upied by Natra. Ninym and Wein were currently in a room of a residence at the foot of the mine.


    Had no idea the guards would be total wimps, he offered.


    They were surprisingly weak They ran away after one minor attack.


    The people running this ce must have embezzled some money out of their budget. Their king should really keep his eye on these things


    Yeah. That aside, we have to think about what to do next.


    Yeah, I guess so


    Together, Wein and Ninym groaned at their growing list of problems.


    Anyone who mentioned Elythro Pce in the Kingdom of Marden to anyone would hear the same thing: It had been built as a physical testament to Mardens newfound wealth.


    King Fyshtarre was so pleased with this extra ie that he ordered the pce to be built by the most renowned craftsmen from the most luxurious materials in the world. He liberally poured a river of cash into its construction. Everyone expected it to be a magnificent pce, destined to go down in history.


    Unfortunately, there was one bad apple mixed in this group of first-rate craftsmen, resources, and funds. That was the hopeless anomaly of a third-rate king.


    Its said everyone has at least one good trait. It was still a mystery which of King Fyshtarres traits could be considered good, but as this incident woulde to show, it definitely didnt lie in the arts.


    With his absolute political authority, the king stuffed his amateurish knowledge of architectureas nonexistent as some crumbling old coinand questionable aesthetic into a blueprint and proudly thrust it at the craftsmen in charge.


    The artisans took his childishly simple designs andbined all their skill and persuasion to pacify the king. They managed to change it into something presentable, at the very least. And while they werent necessarily proud of the final result, they had certainly proved their talent to their peers.


    That said, even the most talented artists have a limit to what they can achieve. The finalyout made it difficult for people toe and go, the interior design was terribly mismatched, and there was a generalck of uniformity in its furnishings. Anyone with even the slightest intellect could tell it was both functionally and aestheticallycking.


    The only saving grace was that King Fyshtarre wasnt the sharpest tool in the shed and that his servants were wise enough not to point out any of these deficiencies. He was an emperor with no clothes, contently and obliviously reclining on his garish throne inside his perfect pce.


    But this peaceful scene would disappear just a few dayster.


    This is bad; oh, what a mess, muttered a voice down the hallway.


    Everyone agreed the western corridor of Elythro Pce was pointlessly long. Through this excessively lengthy path, a man in his prime briskly hurried forward.


    He was round. Like, roly-poly round. His legs were short, and his arms were, too. His face was round, his belly was round, and he looked as if he would roll around nicely if you punted him.


    His name was Jiva. He was a diplomat of the Kingdom of Marden and one of the countrys very few long-standing retainers.


    Ive got to hurry! Mumbling over and over to himself, Jiva finally arrived at the reception hall with a pale face.


    The entire room was intricately designedfrom the corners of the walls to the shadows of the pirs. It was conspicuously extravagant even by Elythro Pce standards. And of course, it was King Fyshtarres favorite room, meaning this was where they had all their morning meetings. The emergency meeting on this day was no different.


    Whats the meaning of this?! roared a voice, reverberating through the hall and paralyzing those it reached. Those insects of Natra have gone and stolen the Jat gold mine?!


    A long table was set in the center of the room, where Mardens chief retainers gathered around it. In the middle of it, the king of Marden, Fyshtarre, was beet red, jeering at them. He was impressively obese. Jivas physique may have run in his family, but the king was fat because hed removed the word moderation from his vocabry.


    Right now, anything in his field of vision had the potential of bing the next target of his rage. Jivas appearance belied a cleverness that he put to good use: He continued through the shadows of the pirs and knelt behind someones chair.


    Master Midan, sorry Imte!


    This elderly man was known as Midan, the minister of foreign affairs. In other words, Jivas superior.


    You must have been very busy to bete, Jiva.


    Im terribly sorry. My meeting with the ambassador ran long.


    Hmph. Youve heard, havent you?


    Yes, Jiva replied.


    Good. Stand back for now.


    Following his orders, Jiva bowed and ced himself in a corner of the hall.


    The next voice that rang through the hall wasnt King Fyshtarres, oddly enough.


    My king, your anger is justified.


    It was the voice of the man sitting nearby King FyshtarreHolonyeh. It might have been difficult to imagine from his hunched back, withered frame, and eerie, twisted smile, but he was the minister of finance.


    Tch, backstabber Jiva mentally clicked his tongue.


    Whenever the minister opened his mouth, he gave off an unpleasantness that didnt just affect Jiva. In fact, the faces of most people in the room soured and scrunched.


    At this rate, the situation will only continue to deteriorate We must quickly draw up ns on how to deal with this.


    Thats a rather self-important thing to say, Midan spoke up. Lord Holonyeh, the management of the gold mine, including its security, was entrusted entirely to you. It hardly seems appropriate for you to make such remarks, especially after weve been robbed of a crucial resource Do you intend to obfuscate your responsibility for whats happened?


    The daunting glint in Midans eyes wouldve stopped anyone younger and less experienced in their tracks. He wasnt about to forgive anyone who tried to smooth talk their way out of trouble. But Holonyeh was equally formidable and not in the least perturbed.


    It would be wrong to say it was stolen without a fight, Lord Midan. ording to the reports, each of the guards valiantly epted Natras challenge and fulfilled their duty.


    Then how was it stolen?


    Holonyeh gave an uncanny smile. Yes, yes, but s, if only General Urgio hadnt been defeated so easily. Then this wouldnt have happened. He switched gears and feigned ignorance. Come to think of it, I believe the trueborn Mahdia are the ones in charge of appointing generals. You know, I think they were the ones who rmended General Urgio. Honestly, those who are good-for-nothing always cause others trouble. Wouldnt you agree?


    Why you


    To backtrack, the current retainers serving the Marden hailed from two different factions.


    The first was the Mahdia, the one Jiva belonged topeople born in Marden, raised in Marden, and chosen to serve Marden. Of course, internal discord was present within the group, but as a whole, they were unflinchingly loyal to their kingdom.


    The second faction was the Ste. They were born elsewhere but allowed to take positions of power due to their skills and talents. Overall, their loyalty to the nation was weak, as they were mostly lured to the country by a high sry.


    In recent years, the friction between the two groups had grown increasingly malicious. Before then, the number of Ste was too low for them to organize themselves into a faction.


    As to what caused this rapid changeindeed, it was the discovery of the gold mine. Ever since, the royal pce had been turned upside down. Until then, Marden had been a poor, insignificant little country. Theyd gotten used to getting by on limited funds, but the goddess of good fortune paid them an unexpected visit. Not a single person understood why.


    That was about the same time a group of sharp-eyed foreign bureaucrats appeared, with Holonyeh at the helm. They brought their experience and sess of managing government affairs in other nations, telling King Fyshtarre they could put his sudden windfall to good use.


    But these sly old foxes were better versed in stirring up political conflict, and duping the nervous country bumpkin of a king was more than easy. He appointed each of these neers to a high-ranking position one by one, and they wielded their power to their full potential. Their management of the gold mine maximized profits and pleased King Fyshtarre so much that he put even more foreigners in positions of power.


    Of course, this didnt amuse the Mahdia in the slightest as the influence of the Ste grew more and more each day.


    For the Ste, the others were an eyesore, cing such importance on being native-born. With this, their factional fighting had already gone past the point of no return.


    Oh, why did we have to let the Mahdia have their way back then? Holonyeh continued. You know none of this wouldve happened if wed left it to General Draghwood, dont you? From my perspective as a loyal retainer and patriot of Marden, its nothing short of a disgrace.


    Youre saying youre one of the nations loyal retainers?


    Of course. Im proud to say theres no one with more respect and affection for our king and country than myself.


    Upon deciding theyd send troops to Natra, the two factions had bitterly opposed each other over who was better suited to lead: Urgio the Mahdia or Draghwood the Ste. In the end, it was the Mahdia whod snatched the post, but now it seemed to have backfired.


    This is so stupid. Jiva sighed inwardly.


    While he was indeed one of the Mahdia, he kept his distance from any political squabbles. It disgusted him to no end that everyone was willing to disregard the best interest of the country for the benefit of their own faction.


    Enough of this pointless yapping! red Fyshtarre to break up the ring contest between Holonyeh and Midan. I shall tear apart any deserters whove shamelesslye running back home with my own two hands. But our focus right now is the gold mine. Holonyeh, you have a n, dont you?


    Yes, of course. Its no grand scheme. We lost the battle thanks to General Urgios personal folly. I believe the next battle is best left to General Draghwood.


    Wait, Midan immediately cut in. Its true General Urgio underestimated Natra, which led to our downfall. But isnt it reckless to assume a mere change in leadership will solve all our problems? Particrly if the enemy soldiers decide to hole up in the mine, an average-strength force wont be


    In that case, lets prepare three times as many soldiers than thest battle. It should be enough to crush them.


    You fool! Thatd mean neglecting our borders! You cant be so oblivious you havent realized Kavalinu is targeting us from right next door!


    Thats precisely why. The gold mine is of utmost importance to our country. Well weaken if we spend too much time getting it back, making it all the easier for Kavalinu to prey upon us. We have no choice but to take it back at once, before neighboring countries have a chance to involve themselves Unless you have another n, Lord Midan?


    Midan looked away and turned toward Fyshtarre with a proposal. Your Royal Majesty, I believe we should consider a diplomatic solution with Natra.


    Are you suggesting I sit down with those insolent, invading dogs? Fyshtarres face darkened.


    Midan boldly continued. First, itll take us some time simply to mobilize arge force. Even after weplete the mobilization, its not clear whether well be able to immediately retake the mine. If we prolong our war against Natra, our resources will deplete, which will create an opportunity for our neighbors to strike us. By speaking with Natra and negotiating with them to get the mine back, wed reach a much faster and safer


    It is you who are foolish, mocked Holonyeh. Anyone who knows the value of that gold mine wouldnt dare let it go.


    By possessing the mine, Natra will be the target of other countries. On top of that, Natra will need to manage the day-to-day functions of the mine to have any hope of extracting value from it, which is beyond the capabilities of a small nation with limited human resources. Even you realize that, dont you?


    Hmph Holonyeh hesitated slightly, but he promptly shook his head. But even if Natra agrees to this, their price will be proportionate to the mines value, right?


    There should be room for negotiation Your Royal Majesty, please leave this matter to me.


    After hearing the proposals of his two retainers, Fyshtarre closed his eyes, gravely considering his two options. He then locked his eyes on Holonyeh.


    Holonyeh, call for General Draghwood. Well gather soldiers tounch a strike.


    Yes, Your Royal Majesty.


    Your Royal Majesty! pleaded Midan.


    The king gave Midan, who still refused to back down, a perfunctory nce. If youre so set on discussing this matter with them, go there and prove it to me Youve got until the moment my troops depart to reach a diplomatic solution.


    Sire!


    After theyd taken some time to iron out the details, the meeting was adjourned. As the nobles exited the hall, Jiva knelt by Midans side.


    You heard, didnt you, Jiva?


    Yes.


    Start gathering information and head toward the gold mine. Make them give it back to us no matter what. We must avoid anything else that may discredit the Mahdia.


    Jiva?


    Understood. I will see to it.


    It went without saying he had his own thoughts on the matter, but this was a part of his job. Besides, even he agreed itd be too risky to mobilize such arge army.


    But how much can I actually do in such a short period?


    But Jiva set off on his task even as he felt anxiety filling his chest and weighing him down.


    Ninym Ralei was early to rise from bed. It was part of her morning routine to wake up at the crack of dawn. After all, she lived in an era when daylight was too precious to waste.


    Plus, she was participating in a military expedition and needed to avoid squanderingmp oils and candles. That made starting work at sunrise the most optimal solution.


    But the very first thing she did was cleanse herself.


    Phew.


    Itd been one week since Natra took over the Jat gold mine.


    The Natran forces had put the former managers of the mine back to work and had familiarized themselves with theyout of their temporary headquarters, finally bringing their affairs up to speed. At longst, she could take some time to shower.


    Well, seeing how she was out here, she used the term showering pretty liberally. She couldnt soak herself in hot water or dab scented oil on her skin. As a woman, she felt a keen desire for a few more luxuries that catered to her wants, but as a sensible aide, she drove it out and kept it at bay.


    Well then, I better go wake him.


    Stepping out of the bathtub, she dried off and dressed herself before continuing down the hallway to head for Weins bedroom.


    Miss Aide. Up early again, I see. Two guards stood in front of his door.


    I cant oversleep, or His Highness will, too. Anything to report while you were on watch?


    Nothing to report. All has been quiet.


    Very good. As you were.


    The guards stepped away from the door, letting Ninym enter the princes room.


    It was modest. On the day their forces had seized this ce, the army had appropriated everything of value in the building. The original owners had taken most of the valuables with them as they fled, so the army hadnt gathered much. But looking beyond material possessions, this room contained the Kingdom of Natras second most precious item.


    It was Wein Salema Arbalest, sleeping on the bed.


    Wein, she breathed into his ear.


    He wouldnt wake up. She knew that. He loved sleepingand despised getting up. If she let him, hed sleep, dead like a log, until the middle of the day. Hed wake up only when the sun shone through his windows a little too brightly.


    Right now, the best she could do was open the curtains, let light pour in, and cheerfully whisper in his ear. Only then would he groggily crawl out from under his warm nket.


    But that wasnt her first course of action. She rested her hands on her chin by his pillow and stared at his sleeping face. Every now and then, shed watch Wein sleepit was her moment of indulgence.


    Mnn Hrnnm.


    He groaned, croaking iprehensible noises from the back of his throat. What could he be dreaming about? He looked too peaceful to be caught in a nightmare.


    Could he be dreaming about me?


    She had no way of knowing, but the thought alone made her happy.


    I think Ill make some of Weins favorites for breakfast today.


    Out here in Marden, they didnt have the luxury of full-time chefs or meal service, which left Ninym in charge of making all his meals. Her cooking skills and ingredients couldnt quite match those of the pce, but considering the circumstances, the dishes were rtively borate. As they should be. They were for the crown prince, after all.


    Relishing in these thoughts, she heard Wein talking in his sleep as he broke into a rxed smile. She caught a few of his garbled words: Boobsso bigso bouncy


    Ninym patted her own chest.


    Well, they certainly couldnt be called bouncy by any stretch of the imagination. She made a mental note to give him a full-course breakfast of his least favorite things.


    In hopes of calming her rage, she peeked again at his sleeping face.


    His face looksmanlier somehow. She yed with his bangs. Hes getting taller. We were the same height as kids, but he shot past me before I knew it. Hes really filled out, too.


    For her part, there was a possibility her own growth spurt was at its end. Her features and body had assumed their womanly shape, acquiring just a touch of roundness. But lets make no mention of her breasts for now.


    The rtionship between the two hadnt changed from childhood. Back then, theyd suddenly grab each others shoulders and draw each other close, freely expose their chests, and engage in discussions about boobs. It had never mattered that they were opposite genders.


    At times, she was happy to maintain this intimacy, but at others, she couldnt shake her doubts and fears. Whatever the emotion, Wein made her heart race every time, though shed learned to expertly hide it under her cool exterior. But she wondered if hed ever notice. It seemed unlikely.


    Or he may have already noticed and acted this way on purpose.


    She cursed him and considered drawing on his face for a second. But she quickly shook her head.


    I have to wake him up soon.


    She stepped away and strode over to the curtains, pretending shed just walked in the room. The light poured in, causing him to stir slightly.


    Wein, wake up. Its morning, she announced, knowing shed no longer have him all to herself. He was all hers only in the cusp between night and day.


    Now that its ours, lets use the mine as much as we can, concluded Wein as he looked at it from his office window.


    Are you sure? Even though theyll fight us over it? Ninym stood beside him, voicing her concerns.


    It was possible for the gold mine to operate on its own. The miners and their families lived on-site. Aside from the initial confusion over Natras military upation, the troops ensured that peace and order quickly returned. It wouldnt be too difficult to convince them to cooperate.


    Of course, Marden woulde to take back the mine as soon as thest soldier was ready to fight. This gold mine was that vital. If the new and improved Marden army put their all into it, theyd undoubtedly be able to do some serious damage. But Wein had already included that in his calctions.


    They lost. Its a done deal. Giving it back now would cause morale and confidence in me as a leader to take a nosedive.


    Ninym couldnt argue with that. Then well need to prevent Marden from stealing it back.


    First, we learn they of thend. Weve already done basic reconnaissance, but its not enough. Well need to know the mine inside out.


    I know it was kind of unavoidable, but its unfortunate that we couldnt find any documents or information.


    The guards of the mine had retreated quickly enough, but theyd either torched or run away with almost every record or document rted to the mine. It mustve been their emergency backup n in the event of a crisis and surrender.


    Pardon me. There was a sudden knock at the door. Raklum stepped in. Your Highness, I have reports regarding the progress of a number of investigations.


    Good work. Take it from the top.


    Yes, sir. On the whole, our rtionship with the residents is improving, thanks to your support. Weve distributed food and are in the middle of helping build proper homes.


    Thats to be expected, especially if you consider the way they were treated prior to our arrival, said Ninym. Her manner of speaking instantly switched once Raklum entered the room.


    The Natra army had kicked out the Marden garrison to gain control over the gold mine. Of course, the mine came with a residential district for the miners and their families. What they found were dpidated huts crammed together and malnourished people within. It was obvious they were either ves, traded for cheap, or offenders whod been sent there to do hardbor. There were even people who werepletely innocent of any crime who had been tossed in on the whims of those in power.


    The work in the gold mines was notoriously intense. And of course, there was no decent food to speak of. Assuming there was anything close to a doctor was absurd. The houses were piles of scrap material that had been cobbled together, and most workers died after a few years. Learning of their plight, Wein made sure food was rationed and asked soldiers to build them simple shelters. The people of the mines unanimously expressed their appreciation.


    It was all part of his ns. Sure, they were using up more resources, but the residents cooperation was essential in order to extract gold. Itd be unwise to give them reason to riot or revolt when a sh with the Marden was just on the horizon.


    Besides, that kind of inefficiency is a huge waste.


    Death meant a loss of not only manpower but also knowledge and experience. Dismissing the miners as unimportant and letting them die without cause was a detriment to the mining industry.


    Hows the maping along?


    The surrounding area should be surveyed within the next couple of days. However, the inner tunnels of the mine are expansive and will take some time to fully understand. Were working with the miners, but because the turnover rate was so incredibly high, finding someone with in-depth knowledge is Raklum trailed off.


    Understood. You can continue on as nned. Was that the only report?


    Yes Well, there is one other matter.


    What is it?


    One of the mine residents is requesting a meeting with Your Highness.


    Wein tilted his head curiously. If its about an appeal, I thought I left that to you.


    Thats what I said, but he insisted on meeting Your Highness directly. I looked into his background, and it seems hes one of the mediators who represent the residents.


    Wein and Ninym met eyes.


    What do you think? Wein asked.


    Im sensing a plot of some sort. It may be in your best interest to meet him, she replied.


    Sounds about right. Okay, Raklum, call im in.


    Yes! Raklum ambled out of the room promptly.


    He soon returned with a man, a gaunt figure without an ounce of strength left in his feeble body. Most of the residents were severely underweight, but this was something worse. Hed probably fall over with a light push.


    But that wasnt the only thing on Weins mind as he looked upon the man kneeling before him.


    Its a pleasure to meet you, Your Highness. I am


    Pelynt.


    The mans head snapped up, responding to his name.


    I saw a personal description of you when I was researching high officials of Marden. You look a lot different now, but theres no doubt its you.


    So the rumors about your intuition are true. Im humbled. He bowed his head again. My name is Pelynt. I served the royal pce of Marden until a few years ago.


    Were you bested in a political fight?


    Ah yes. I see your insight knows no bounds. I was forced here after my fortune was stolen from me.


    So youre looking for a fresh start in my country? Wein asked.


    That was the only logical exnation, but to Weins surprise, Pelynt shook his head.


    Yes, but thats not the reason Im here today. Ive prepared a gift, before I make my request This is for you. Pelynt held out a weathered scroll.


    Ninym acted as the middleman, presenting it to Wein, who inspected the contents.


    His eyes swam over it in surprise. This isa map of the mines interior!


    Yes. It is aplete reproduction, with every single tunnel ounted for.


    Wein wouldve given an arm and a leg for it. Hed need to confirm the details of the mine, but his next step would change as long as he had this.


    Why are you giving me this?


    I thought it might be something Your Highness might need, so I stole it before it was burned.


    I see. This is priceless. But that made Wein stiffen. What favor did this man have in mind? Go on, Pelynt. What is it you want?


    Yes, of course. He took a deep breath, gathering all the power in the pit of his stomach, and spoke. Please, I ask you not to forsake the people of the mine.


    Wait, what? Wein frowned at the unexpected words.


    His bewilderment spread to both Ninym and Raklum, whose face in particr was pulled into an ufortable grimace.


    You shouldnt forget your manners, Pelynt, Raklum warned. You cant possibly know the pains His Highness has gone through for your people. Dont you dare disregard that.


    Thats precisely why I ask. Under Raklums gaze, Pelynt continued without wavering. With all due respect, I wouldve exchanged the map for money and left this ce far behind me if His Highness were not so virtuous. But after seeing how nobly His Highness conducts himself, I knew I couldnt keep this a secret. He took out a bundle of papers.


    What are those?


    Information on mining activity that I wrote down in secret. Please have a look.


    As tension mounted in the room, Ninym delicately took the documents and passed them to Wein. He looked down. As Pelynt said, it was a record of the ore in the mine, apparently going back to the mines earliest days. Wein continued reading.


    As he neared thetest entry, he stopped. Hey, this cant be


    Yes. Those numbers are correct, divulged Pelynt solemnly. The mines drying up.


    There was a small town not far from the Jat mine, a quiet ce with not much in the way of industry or problems.


    At least, it used to be. At the moment, it was the gathering point for soldiers from neighboring towns keeping a lookout for the Natra army. The air was tense, and security was tight. Those with means and connections took refuge far away, but others continued to live their lives on bated breath. Anyone openly traveling through the town was either an entric or under unique circumstances.


    Jiva was surely thetter. He was staying in a room at an inn thatd seen some better days.


    And that concludes my report on the mine residents.


    I see. Youve done well.


    Two men were in the room. One was the Marden diplomat, Jiva. The other was his personal spy. Jiva had sent him to Natras base camp to feel out if theyd be willing to talk, while he ventured into town to set up the negotiating table. He received reports from the spy a few dayster, buthe couldnt believe his ears.


    To think the people of the mine were treated so cruelly


    The in chair in the room creaked as Jiva hung his head. Sure, hed heard the rumors that the miners were treated inhumanely, relentlessly used for what theyre worth. But the mine had been fully entrusted to Holonyeh, and the Mahdia had never been able to question him, especially because he always turned a profit.


    No, thats not the only reason. They probably pulled the Mahdias top brass over to their side.


    On top of holding the countrys purse strings, Holonyehs men were skilled in instigating political strife. It wouldnt be difficult to cajole the Mahdia when it came down to matters like this. And if the leadership kept quiet, the underlings would never get a chance to say a word. That was the position Jiva was in. As for those who tried to step outside the linewell, they naturally disappeared before getting very far.


    Youre sure Natra isnt forcing them to work, right? Jiva confirmed.


    Yes. On the contrary. Theyre providing food and housing With all due respect, sir, their hearts no longer belong to Marden.


    Yes, yes, I thought as much.


    Of course theyd never have any loyalty to a country that essentially treated them like ves. To the residents, Marden was a vicious rulerand Natra, their liberator.


    Their crown prince Ive always heard hes a righteous and benevolent young man, but it seems the rumors are true. How are their troops looking?


    It appears theyre investigating the surrounding area to understand its geography. Theyve onlyid the groundwork, but theyve taken steps toward building a fortress.


    Natra was getting ready to fight against Marden by fortifying their defenses. It wasnt possible to approach this lightly anymore. Jiva made a decision.


    I have no choice but to go speak with them as an emissary.


    That could be dangerous. As things stand, you could be killed.


    There wont be any progress if I cant ovee this much. Lets hope we can count on the princes benevolence.


    Determination in hand, Jiva began preparing for his journey to the gold mine.


    Meanwhile, Wein gave a deathly moan and copsed onto his desk. Uwaaaghh.


    It was hard to believe this was the same guy the Marden diplomat was giving such high praise.


    Dont ck off. Come on, pull yourself together, Ninym said.


    But her voice didnt carry its usual power or vigor. For once, her feelings were on the same page as Weins.


    Its drying up! Dry as bones! Yeah, yeah, just my luck. This had to happen right now. We came all the way over here, stole the mine, and went to freakin war with Marden over it, then, right when we thought weve won, the whole thing turns to shit. Whys this happening to me?


    Ever since he received the map, Wein had begun thoroughly investigating the authenticity of Pelynts documents.


    The results came back positive. There was no mistaking it: The gold mine was about to run out of ore. Of course he was in despair! If he was the only one involved, this could beughed off with a p on the knee. But that wasnt how national strategy worked. Who was going to forgive him with a whoopsie-daisy and a bop on the head for something of this magnitude?


    But we cant afford to sit around and do nothing, Ninymmented, outwardly directing this at Wein but saying it to herself. We have to decide what to do next.


    Yeah, weve got no choice but to withdraw, right? Wein said sullenly, lifting his face slightly off the desk. We fought because we thought this mine was worth something. That was the whole point of taking and defending itto preserve its value. But now that its not even worth a single gold piece? Were better off doing damage control and washing our hands of this ce as quickly as possible.


    It was logical. Even as they sat here discussing business, the army had running expenses to consider, and they were especially high due to being in enemy territory. The sooner they got out, the better.


    Then what about our promise? The one we made to Pelynt to look after his people?


    He was only talking about people. He didnt mention the mine. Well just take anyone who wants toe along. I mean, our kingdom is a melting pot to begin with, built by people who had no other future. These guys arent any different. Folding them into our mish-mosh country isnt going to upset anything.


    Thats true. She contemted, nodding. Should we inform the miners and prepare to withdraw?


    No, not yet.


    Whys that?


    Theres definitely gonna be someints if we back out now.


    If he made the executive decision to genially hand thisnd back over, hed certainly affect the army and the nations pride. At the very least, they needed toe up with some kind of justification.


    Shouldnt we tell the troops the truth? If youre hell-bent on not telling everyone, maybe we can at least share it with themanding officers?


    Sooner orter, news will make its way down to the soldiers. Then their confidence in me will really tank. If were not careful, some of em might take their anger out on the miners.


    Sowereme ducks until Marden sends their army.


    Yeah, theyll send us a nice, big, fat group of soldiers to take back the mine. When our men see theyre clearly stronger, well all agree to withdraw I think.


    Thanks to a growing list of surprises, twists, and turns, this half-baked n was the best he coulde up with.


    What about selling it to another countrywithout letting them know the mine is no good? Kavalinu, maybe? Ninym suggested.


    ording to Pelynt, the mine had been entrusted to Holonyeh. As the documents passed through the hands of government officials, they each took care to report the profit slightly higher than it actually was so they could embezzle even more money. It was very possible Holonyeh himself didnt even know what was urate at this point.


    Meaning Pelynt, Wein, Ninym, and the others present at that previous meeting were the only ones who knew about the gold mines dismal condition. They could sell it to another country in a standard case of adverse selection. It wasnt totally out of the realm of possibility.


    It wont be easy to get together and sort this out. There isnt enough time for that. And well have to go up against Marden if we take too long. If that happens, we can pretty much kiss any profit good-bye. And theres definitely gonna be some hard feelings if they ever find out.


    It was a tough choice. It was hard to let go of the ce theyd fought so hard for.


    Where could we find a buyer for this sort of thing?


    The gears in Weins head started to turn, only to be suddenly interrupted by amotion outside the building.


    I wonder what that could be? Ninym asked.


    Peeking outside the window together, he saw a group of soldiers hurriedly rushing back and forth. Just as he thought they were under an enemy attack, a knock came at the door.


    Apologies, Your Highness! Slightly out of breath, Raklum appeared before them.


    Wein immediately fired off his most urgent question. Is the enemy attacking?


    No.


    Wein urged him to continue with a look. Well, what is it?


    Its an emissary. An emissary from Marden has arrived.


    Weins eyes widened, but not because of the news.


    Hed been hit with a sudden stroke of inspiration.


    Raklum continued. Hes requesting a meeting with Your Highness. What shall we do?


    Did he give his name? Whats he look like?


    He said his name was Jiva, a diplomat from Marden. Based on his demeanor, theres no question hes a high-level government official.


    Sounds kind of familiar. You know him, Ninym?


    Yes. I recall hes a member of the royal court.


    All right, Raklum, guide him to the reception room. Ill be there soon. Be on your best behavior.


    Understood! Raklum promptly turned on his heel and lumbered out of the room.


    Ninym, Id like you to make our guest feelfortable.


    Ill see to it immedia She stopped midword upon seeing her masters expression. Whats wrong, Wein? Youre making an odd face.


    Ah, no, its all clear to me now.


    Whatre you talking about?


    Wein grinned. Weve got a buyer for the mine.


    Jiva was led to the reception room and waited patiently in a chair. At first nce, he might have appeared meditative, quietly sitting with his eyes closed, but a bit of nervousness surfaced onto his round face.


    But this wasnt strange in the slightest. After all, from his point of view, he was in the middle of enemy territory. It wasmon for emissaries to be killed, even if they were sent to negotiate. There was a distinct possibility that armed soldiers were gathering outside the room at that very moment.


    But I think Ill be okay.


    If they wanted to kill him, they wouldve already made their move. Plus, considering his status and the crown princes alleged benevolence, they could probably have a discussion at the very least.


    Reaching an agreement is going to be our biggest problem.


    If anything was making him nervous now, that was it. Hed prioritized time and hardly researched his opponent. He knew only bits and pieces, and it wasnt clear if this was for better or worse.


    As these worries filled his mind, the door swung open to reveal a girl with translucent white hair and red eyes. A hm. Come to think of it, hed heard they weremon in Natra.


    His Highness Prince Regent Wein has arrived.


    A young boy stepped into the room following after her and apanied by several guards.


    It is an honor to meet you, Your Highness, Jiva extolled, bowing reverently. I am a diplomat of Marden, Jiva.


    And Im the prince regent of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Hes so young.


    Jiva had heard the prince was in his midteens, but he still had the look of an innocent child as he stood there in front of him. But his demeanor was dignified with the air of a proud leader. He wasnt some decoration or symbol or king due only to blood. Jiva wouldnt be forgetting that anytime soon.


    First of all, please ept my most humble apologies for appearing unannounced, Your Highness, he began courteously.


    They were facing each other across a desk. Ninym was taking notes behind Wein.


    The prince responded diplomatically. We understand that some problems require our immediate attention. Which is why Id like to wholeheartedly wee you foring all the way here, he said, then shrugged his shoulders. But it happened a little too quickly, so we werent ready to receive any guests. My apologies. This was the only room avable. I would have liked to prepare a more formal setting.


    Thank you for extending such hospitality to me, Your Highness. It was my own folly for not informing you earlier. Even if you greeted me in an empty field, I would be ovee with gratitude.


    I appreciate you saying that. Wein broke into a smile, as if talking to a close friend.


    Jiva could see why the people of Natra loved him. But he wouldnt be swayed. After all, he was a man of Marden, and the battle between the two had just begun.


    So then, Lord Jiva, what has brought you to us today? You must know this territory isnt very friendly to Marden citizens at the moment.


    There it was. The heart of the issue. Jiva gritted his teeth for a moment.


    Yes, of course, Jiva started. In ce of an army, Ivee to express our appreciation. Thank you for taking on the responsibility of guarding thisnd. We are so grateful that youre willing to discuss how we can transfer the ownership of this gold mine back to us.


    Upon hearing his words, Ninym and the guards gave the same spective expression. Say what?


    If hed boldly ordered them to give back the mine, the soldiers wouldve been ready to end his life. Sure. But he said thest thing they expected to hear.


    Even Wein was surprised by this turn of events. But heres what separated him from the rest.


    Hmm, yes, I seeeeee. Your mind is set.


    While everyone stood there dumbfounded, Wein saw through his intentions in an instant.


    Ninym scribbled down a question on a piece of paper. Wein, whats going on?


    Hes basically saying, Lets pretend none of this happened. His writing was smooth, fluid.


    She frowned for a few seconds, then realization dawned on her face. He gave her a secret little smirk.


    Marden wanted the gold mine back as soon as possible. But any negotiating would undoubtedly drag on forever as they worked out reparations, exchanging prisoners of war, and redefining country borders, among other things, all while dancing around the topic of Mardens previous acts of aggression and violence toward Natra.


    Looks like hes jumping right to the part where our countries forgive and forget. This tubby guy may not look it, but he pulls no punches.


    It could also be a way of erasing the truth of their defeat, helping their prideful king Fyshtarre save face. It was a pretty brilliant move.


    There are no words to describe our gratitude for safeguarding this area from neighboring countries like Kavalinu. These enemies continue to threaten us from all sides. We would like to offer you a reward as an expression of our gratitude.


    Of course, this so-called reward was nothing more than reparations and a buyout. Thered be some arguing over exactly how much itd amount to in total, but so far, things were going more smoothly than your average postwar negotiation.


    While this proposal seemed to cede more advantages to Marden, there were obvious merits for Natra as well.


    Ah, youve really saved us. This gold mine is our countrys life force, you see. If it was stolen by a foreign power Oh, we just might need to unleash our wrath and mercilessly destroy that enemy nation, Jiva said.


    This was one such merit. Evading war with Marden was a pretty good deal.


    Natra mightve won the battle in the Polta Wastnd. But what about the next battle? And if they won again, the battle after that? When it came to their military strength, Natra was at an obvious disadvantage. At some point, their country would hit its limit. Even if they held out against Marden, another country would find an opportunity to attack.


    Of course, Marden was dealing with the same problembut Wein had some serious doubts as to whether King Fyshtarre could weigh the risks, even if he tried.


    Fyshtarre is all about pride. No matter how many times he loses, hell get back up again Another defeat will just piss him off. Sorry, but Ive got zero interest in going down together.


    It wasnt such a bad idea to erase this battle from history. Without the shame of losing, there was a good chance their king would calm down for at least a while. In that time, Natra could use the money they swindled out of Marden and increase their military strength.


    Well, there were some disadvantages, too. To start, their patriotism and price would be bruised. The troops would not be very happy to hear this, seeing that their battle honors would be redacted alongside the war itself. And if Mardenpensated them marily, itd leave a bad aftertaste in everyones mouth. But there was still enough reason to ept Jivas proposal.


    Its basically confirmed Marden has no idea the mines drying up.


    Only a few others knew the whole truth. If he continued to wait for another solution, his luck would run out eventually, meaning his mens confidence in him would plummet. On the other hand, it was obvious theyd be mad if the gold mine was sold to another country.


    But what if they sold it back to Marden right now?


    He could give it back before having a chance to profit from it. That meant he wouldnt be held ountable, even if the truth about the dwindling value of the mine was discovered. Instead, conflict would break out in Mardens inner circle.


    And if Marden said they wanted a refund, Natra could feign ignorance. Hed initially lose the respect of his soldiers, but they might reevaluate his actions if they knew the truth.


    This is my only chance to avoid war and swindle them out of a ton of money


    Are you going to go with his proposal? Ninym wrote.


    Yeah, but if we take their bait too soon, theyll know were hiding something. We gotta act unsure for a bit, Wein responded.


    Dont get too greedy, she warned.


    Itll be fine. I wont do anything to tip them off.


    She gave him an uneasy look, but Wein just shed a confident grin in return.


    I cant read him.


    As far as Jiva was concerned, the proposal he offered was hisst resort. If he had more time or a bit more generosity from King Fyshtarre, he could have found another way.


    But this was the only way he could reconcile with any actual substanceand still satisfy his king. Jiva knew hed been dominating the conversation, precisely because he understood it would be difficult to ept such a proposal. He was trying his best to smooth things over.


    But could this ploy actually work?


    Across from Jiva, the boy stared in silence. No words could faze Wein: His gaze bore straight into his opponents eyes.


    Its like hammering away at a steel sculpture with a wooden mallet But I cant back down now


    No, he mustnt back down. Those were his feelings, but Jiva trembled in spite of himself. His journey to the mine was flickering before his minds eye.


    The people of the mine dressed in tatters.


    The soldiers of Natra feeding them rations.


    Once their troops were gone, what would happen to the residents? When the Marden returned to this territory, would they still be treated like humans?


    God! What am I thinking? We need to get back the gold mine. I need to do all I can to make that happen. This is going fine, just fine.


    As Jiva reassured himself over and over, Wein started to stir. Livi.


    Jiva wasnt sure he heard him correctly and looked on in confusion.


    Wein continued. Sefti, Regis, Talfia, Karaln


    Y-Your Highness What are you saying?


    Names, he exined coldly, his voice piercing through Jiva. Names of my men who died in the Polta Wastnd.


    Jiva felt like his own heart might leap out of his chest.


    What an unimaginablypassionate ruler! Many of his subjects held Wein in high regard. Jiva knew this.


    I hear your proposal. That might be one possible interpretation of this entire situation. But, Lord Jiva, in that case, where should the souls of my men rest? What should be marked on the graves of those who died serving their country?


    Thats, ahhh


    Youre not suggesting we write Here lies some idiot who died in the Wastnd on their gravesare you?


    Under Weins steady gaze and kingly presence, Jiva was unable to form a coherent sentence.


    Upon this sight, Wein cheered in his heart. All right, its working!


    But Ninym appeared sullen.


    Isnt it working too well? she wrote. If this negotiation falls through, wont things end up as the opposite of what you want?


    Nah, this much is normal. Actually, I wanna give him just one more push, he scribbled back.


    Fortunately, Wein could pass for a kind and generous ruler. He knew he could persuade Jiva if he mentioned his own soldiers and citizens. The more difficult he made the negotiation, therger the gold on the other side.


    Lord Jiva, do you realize how the people here have been treated?


    Yes.


    Not too long ago, one of their representatives came to me with an appeal. He asked us not to abandon his people. He made this request to Natra, not Marden. You know what this means, right? It was enough for us to imagine the treatment theyd suffered under your hands. Suppose we returned the mine. What would be of these people? If you snatch away theirst hope, theyll be left with only despair.


    With all that said, Ill ask you one more time: What brought you here, Lord Jiva?


    Be someone noble.


    Jiva suddenly remembered the words his mother used to say to him. It was a faint memory. Hed pushed it away to avoid looking back at the boy whod been bullied. During that time, he did his best to keep his mouth shut until he could go home and pretend everything was fine. But his mother saw right through him.


    Be someone noble. Be someone your future self can be proud of.


    These were the words that pierced his heart, and hed made up his mind: He would live a life he wouldnt be ashamed to look back on in ten, twenty, thirty years.


    Thats how it should have been anyway.


    But then he was faced with failure. Pressure. Self-preservation. Fighting.


    Before he realized it, hed lost touch of those childhood dreams and traveled down a path far from light.


    Thats just how it was. Hed made excuses, telling himself ideals were ideals because they were unattainable.


    But the young prince was in a far more difficult position, and yet, he didnt hesitate or falter when it came to protecting his people.


    Prince Wein.


    What?


    Before I answer, Id like you to allow me a single question.


    Very well. Weins eyes didnt contain a glimmer of a doubt. They radiantly gazed forward.


    The person standing behind you, Prince Wein. What is her rtion to you?


    Jiva was thinking back to a memory of a young boy. He had the same translucent hair as the hm girl in front of him.


    That boy had been a hm, too, and had been persecuted for it.


    What made him think of that day now?


    Jiva finally knew the answer.


    Ninym is my heart.


    I wanted to be like him, Jiva thought.


    What kind of question is that?


    While Wein maintained his confident tone, Jivas question made him cock his head in confusion. He tried to get a read on the diplomat, but Jiva had bowed his head, hiding his expression.


    Wein and Ninym used it as a chance to pass a few more notes between themselves.


    Maybe Im a rare sight? Ninym suggested. In the West, hm would never be present during diplomatic negotiations.


    Then he would have brought it up sooner or with more emotion, Wein replied.


    True Maybe hes impressed you dont discriminate between citizens, soldiers, or hm.


    Ha-ha, so its simply because this diplomat is so incredibly empathetic? No way thats the reason.


    But if youre right, then he might not want to continue negotiating.


    Itll be fine. If that happens, Ill eat a potato through my nose.


    As Wein joked in an easygoing reply, Jiva quietly raised his head across the way.


    Your Highness, I understand how your heart must feel. Jivas expression was clearer, less burdened or weighed down by something. Please forgive me for disrespecting those fallen in battle. It seems Ive misunderstood.


    Hmm?


    Wein felt something was off, but Jiva continued on. There was blood spilled in your countrys name. Youve fought to im thisnd for Natra. Youre determined to protect the citizens. It is all too clear we must take up our bows and arrows.


    What?!


    I imagine this will be my final job in Foreign Affairs. But I wont waste a minute in informing King Fyshtarre of your steadfastness.


    Wai


    Well then, Your Highness, I must make haste to the royal pce. Please allow me to say it was truly an honor to hear your personal anecdotes and exchange words with you. Jiva bowed deeply and hurriedly excused himself from the room.


    Wein and Ninym stared until his back disappeared. They finally lifted their gaze, petrified for some time, and locked eyes.


    UmNinym?


    Ill go get the potato.


    Those were her only words.

 Book 1: Chapter 4

    Book 1: Chapter 4


    Ever since her big brother had headed to the west to lead his army, Fnya dedicated time out of her busy schedule to go onto her terrace and gaze in his direction every day.


    She understood it was a silly, pointless thing to do. His letters were proof enough that he still hadnt returned. No matter how much she rubbed her eyes, she knew he wouldnt appear in front of her.


    She understood in theory, not in practice.


    Now that she thought about it, shed done the same thing while he was studying in the Empire. Back then, she looked toward the east. If there was no one to interrupt her, she could continue to stare out forever. Truth be told, with the king bedridden and the prince gone, very few people could scold her for her actions.


    Princess, please return to your room. Too much wind is not good for the body.


    One of those people, the chambein Holly, called from within, and Fnya turned to face a swarthy elderly woman of portly stature with short hair and dark skin.


    It was umon to see those of her raceeven in Natra. She was from the southern part of the continent, but Fnya didnt know the details. For as long as she could remember, this woman had taken care of her.


    Just a little while longer. I have to pray for his safety, Fnya said.


    Whether youre praying on a cold terrace or inside a warm room, Im sure theyll be heard all the same.


    Thats not true. I think God listens to the prayers of those who are suffering.


    Then I believe God would say you should take care of yourself first. Besides, Princess, these hot, fresh pancakes may end up in my stomach if youre not careful.


    Oh dear, luring me in with food. What a dirty move, Holly.


    My god says its a sin to let hot food go to waste. Hollyughed as she set the table, and the scent of pancakes subtly wafted out.


    Fnya finally stepped in from the terrace.


    Nanaki, she called out toward the wall.


    A boy emerged.


    This was her guard, Nanaki. From his translucent white hair and red eyes, it was obvious he was a hmjust like Ninym.


    Lets eat together.


    Nanaki gave a slight nod and sat down with Fnya.


    Holly divided the pancakes as she observed this delightful scene.


    Wein says hes doing well in his letters, but I wonder if its really true, Fnya said.


    He isnt really the type of person toin over small things, is he?


    Holly had long looked after Wein, too. His personality had gone through different phases, but shed always thought he was the type of child who kept his weaknesses to himself.


    They have no problems, whispered Nanaki, devouring his share of the pancakes. Ninym is with him.


    Yes, Ninym Ralei. She was his trusted aide and confidant, and she was like a sister to Fnya.


    Yes, Wein and Ninym have each other, she said.


    She trusted Ninym almost as much as Wein. When they were together, it seemed as if there was nothing they couldnt do.


    Yes, youre very right. Why, with Wein and Ninym there, I could ask to join their military efforts, and


    No, whispered Nanaki.


    Absolutely not, scolded Holly.


    Her dreams quickly dashed, Fnya melted across the desk.


    Its incredibly dangerous, and you dont have any time to spare right now, Princess. You said you were interested in studying politics, didnt you?


    Well, yes, I suppose I did.


    Though Fnya had been raised with the tenderest love and care, shed recently started diving into her studies in order to help her brother. But when it came down to it, her studies were quick to be a bother and slow toe to fruition. She unconsciously moaned at each and every lecture.


    Ahhh He must be facing challenges I cant even imagine, but Im sure hes dealing with them just fine.


    Fnya gave a small sigh as she thought of her brother galloping around the west.


    As for how Wein was currently faring


    THIS SUUUUUUUUUUCKS!


    He was in his room writhing in agony, a far cry from his sisters dignified image of him.


    Im screwed, royally screwed. How could I have seriously thought I could get out of it that way? Yeah, right Ngaaaaaaah!


    Told you your greed would backfire, scoffed Ninym coolly, her expression stern.


    Plus! Rumors are spreading like wildfire! Rumors about the very meeting we just had!


    We never made the guards swear to secrecy


    While Wein and Ninym had been preupied with their failure, the guards had passed everything that had transpired to the soldiers and residents of the mine.


    The gist of the story was whittled down to: Marden tried to solve everything with money, but the crown-prince regent firmly refused for the good of his army and the people.


    The guards who had already been full of adoration for Wein cast Marden as a treacherous, savage tribe and Wein as a kindhearted, sage ruler with an ear to the heavens.


    Here are a few snippets from the residents and soldiers upon hearing the news:


    Damn Marden. How dare they insult those who gave their lives for their country. Nothin but mindless beasts!


    Even if they could deceive us with money, itd never hide their vile hearts.


    Yeah, but we can always count on His Highness. Even when they offered enough gold to cover the national budget, he still shot em down.


    Hes our national treasure. We can never sully a decision by His Highness!


    With that, the armys spirit ascended to new heights. The residents of the mine were moved to tears and unanimously expressed a desire to serve His Highness until the very end of their days.


    Im guessing now would be a really bad time to withdraw All I wanted to do was sell the mine and make lots of money. Whyd it have to turn out like this? Wein copsed on the desk. Gwaaah.


    Ninym tried to console him. I think its a good thing. That he turned you down, I mean.


    Whaaaa?! Miss Ninym, what part about any of this is good?! Get your head on straight! On top of being knee-deep in debt, the perfect chance slipped through my fingers. And youre okay with that?!


    But it wouldve meant epting the enemys terms and wounding our soldiers pride. If you think about it in the long term, it could have damaged your reign.


    Well, Im not nning to be in charge for very long anyway! In fact, I n on selling the country to the Empire the second I rise to the throne, so Oww?! Quit trying to stick a potato up my nose! He somehow managed to stop Ninym frommitting an act of barbarity and twirled the potato in his hand as he spoke. At any rate, getting rid of this mine isnt a matter of if. The only problem is finding the best timing to get the opportunity back.


    The entire army will fight until the bitter end to keep it, so itll be impossible to make them give that up without a strong incentive.


    Marden is gonna lead a huge army here. Once we face them, battle fatigue is bound to hit our men hard, whether they like it or not.


    The strength of their army is proportionate to our ego. Wont it get our troops fired up instead?


    I think well have to fight at least one battle, Wein mumbled, dissatisfied. If theres any more bloodshed, their morale will take a hit. Besides, even now, Marden is probably hoping to settle things quickly, even though weve failed to negotiate. If ites to a stalemate, we can reconcile with them and sell back the mine!


    You just wont give up, will you?


    Give up? Come on! How could I? As it is, the bill is through the roof. If theres gold for the taking, you bet Ill grab it with all Ive got!


    Okay, okay, fine. Well then, should I keep an eye on Mardens movements and prepare for the uing siege?


    Sounds like a n. Wein nodded and continued on. One more thing. Weve got a few informants in their royal pce, right?


    Yes, just a small number in both the Mahdia and Ste factions.


    Well, get them to hint that the Ste might make a move and that they might take back the mine soon. Make it seem as natural as possible.


    Ill see to it.


    Id also like to talk to Raklum and Pelynt about battle positions.


    Understood. Ill call them in on the way.


    Ninym turned on her heel and exited the room. Left alone, Wein distracted himself and yed with the potato for a while.


    He looked up at the ceiling. Doesnt look like I can just leave the next one in Hagals hands Guess its my turn now.


    Ninym found Raklum near the entrance to the mine, where he was talking with Pelynt about the location and condition of the tunnels.


    Commander Raklum, His Highness wishes to see you. Pelynt, he asks that you join him.


    Certainly. Ill be there immediately.


    Raklum had many duties, including giving orders to the soldiers and keeping channels ofmunication open with the residents. But whenever Wein called for him, he was ready to answer at the drop of a hat. The two men headed toward the building together.


    Commander Raklum, might I ask a question? started Pelynt.


    But of course.


    Raklum had recently been appointed to handle business affairs, and Pelynt acted as the head of the mine, so the two were in close contact with each other and on friendly terms. He was asking this question as a matter of course.


    Is that hm girl His Highnesss favorite concubine or something?


    Raklum jolted to a stop, and the air around them grew heavy. Pelynt realized hed clearly misspoken, and his eyes went to the sword at Raklums side. He was fully prepared to die.


    Sir Pelynt. Come to think of it, you are from Marden, correct?


    Yes, I am. Pelynt nodded slowly. Hed escaped death in that moment, but he could tell it was still very close to swinging the other way.


    Then I suppose its unsurprising you find our ways strange. After all, the hm arent treated very well in the West.


    Lady Ninym is irreceable to His Highness. Im sure she acts as a concubine in some aspects, but shes so much more. She is an important aide and a friend without equal.


    That is I see. It appears Ive been terribly rude.


    No, no need to apologize. Im thankful you brought it to my attention. Were no longer in the royal pce, after all, and I keep forgetting there are many who dont know Lady Ninym. Raklum closed his eyes to gather his thoughts. Sir Pelynt, His Highness is kindhearted and a lord worth servingbut, like all kings, he possesses an unspeakable wrath.


    As far as I know, there have been three people whove publicly insulted Lady Ninym.


    And what happened to those people?


    Theyre gone.


    Pelynt quickly understood what Raklum was trying to imply.


    Sir Pelynt, I dont have the authority to give you orders, so it goes without saying that this is nothing but an appeal: See to it that both you and your subordinates watch your words.


    I understand. But if someones tongue does slip, he started.


    If it does Raklum tapped the hilt of his sword menacingly. itll be better to pretend they never existed in the first ce. If we wake the sleeping dragon, he could very well lose control.


    Pelynt didnt say another word. The two carried this silence between them until they arrived at Weins office.


    Your Highness. It is Raklum and Pelynt.


    Come in.


    They entered the room. Pelynts face still looked nervous from their conversation earlier. They both took a knee upon seeing Wein seated in his chair.


    I havee at your request.


    I heard there is a task for me as well. Please ask of me what you will.


    Wein listened to their statements and nodded. Did you hear about our negotiations with Marden the other day?


    Yes, such news has reached my ears.


    Well then, this should go quickly. Theres no longer any chance of avoiding battle with Marden. Well have multiple war councils from now on to hammer out the details, but well most likely decide to ultimately defend the mine and fight them there. So theres something I want you two to work on ahead of time. Wein grinned and began to exin his n.


    While Natra was outlining its defense strategy, Marden was moving to take back the gold mine.


    How many soldiers do we have? In the royal court, Minister Holonyeh was spearheading battle preparations.


    We currently have around twenty thousand.


    Much less than we nned. Whats going on?


    The head of the Mahdias Monas family is still reluctant to join the troops.


    How preposterous! At a time like this! Tell them the king will have their heads if they throw any more tantrums.


    Understood!


    He issued more orders to his subordinates, then headed for the kings hall.


    As Holonyeh stood before him, King Fyshtarre made no effort to hide his irritation. Holonyeh, why havent you eliminated those pests yet?


    My king, please wait just a short while longer. I promise to bring you glorious victory


    That much is a given! Listen, those fools were insolent enough to turn down an offer to talk this out! These gnats have forgotten their station and sullied my name for a second time! There will be hell to pay!


    Even though King Fyshtarre had zero interest in diplomacy from the very beginning, it was uneptable for anyone to reject an offer made in his name. He considered the Kingdom of Natra to be far beneath him, and he couldnt imagine the correct response to his proposal to be anything other than humble bootlicking.


    Holonyeh still couldnt stopughing about it. Thanks to Minister Midan advocating for a diplomatic resolution, his political opponent had been cast aside by the king and his influence at least halved. On top of that, Holonyeh was trusted withmanding the uing battle. Meaning the Ste had all the power. No one was left to stand in his way. If he seeded in taking back the gold mine, his position in the royal pce would be set. Hed drive out the Mahdia blight and have both the politically clueless king and the rest of the country under his thumb.


    However, a pitifully small country like this will not satisfy me Ill have to go big.


    More ambitious efforts and a clear path ahead filled him with immense joy.


    As he stood gloating, the voice of someone important reached his ears.


    Is this where you were, my king?


    A handsome man d in armor appeared before Holonyeh and the king. He was the young general Draghwood, one of the Ste and a full supporter of Holonyeh.


    I apologize deeply for my tardiness. I, Draghwood, have arrived at His Royal Majestys request.


    Hmph, about time


    As Draghwood loudly dered his loyalty, Fyshtarre gave him a sour look and sniffed.


    It wasmon knowledge among the retainers that Fyshtarre hated Draghwood, jealous of his good looks. Even so, now that Marden waste in the game, even Fyshtarre knew he couldnt cast him asideespecially for a reason as petty as his face.


    Moreover, the generals youth and good looks were no ident. His handsome features would quickly make him popr with the people, and his youthfulck of experience meant he would be easy to keep a handle on. Draghwood was chosen to put on a good face and make a push for the Ste, more than for his talents and gifts.


    Wee back, General Draghwood. I can only imagine the difficulties youve suffered while protecting our westernnds.


    There were no major encounters; it was rtively peaceful.


    It was true. Western Marden was stable, so he was really only there to gain clout. It was impossible for him to fail in such a ce, however talentless he might be.


    The soldiers keeping an eye on Natra are the ones facing the heat. Draghwood was well aware of the ongoing war with Natra in the east.


    Im going to have youmand our troops in order to take back the stolennds. Youll agree to do this, right? Fyshtarremanded.


    Yes, of course. He gave a smile full of confidence. The people of Natra are a band of savages who dont know the teachings of Levetia. When I heard our beloved country had been ravaged by such people, I was ashamed and humiliated for letting thise to pass. In the name of our god and our king, let me show them where they belong.


    The troops gathered into formation to take back their mine. All together, they amassed to thirty thousand soldiers. Draghwood the Ste stood at the great hosts head. Their suprememander was a symbol of their military prowess.


    As the continent greeted theing summer, both the Natra and Marden armies were set to sh in a brutal fight.


    A unique feature of the Jat mine was that it had the mountain ridge circling in an arc around the main quarry. From overhead, it looked like the tail of a curled beast. The summit was at a rtively gentle incline, but nothing was there except rocks and sand. Ore was still being excavated from tunnels halfway up the mountain. Hardly anyone had traveled so high up.


    Until now. The main camp of the Kingdom of Natras army sat at the very top of the mine.


    Well, I gotta say. This makes for one hell of a view, Wein murmured as he stared down at the foot of the mountain from his headquarters.


    Surrounding the gold mine was the full might of the Marden army, ready and in positioneasily over thirty thousand men.


    Five thousand versus thirty thousand. Hopeless, of course, hemented.


    Ninym sighed beside him. Five thousand. That was all they had to defend themselves. Of course, they had the supplies tost through a siege, and everything had been meticulously nned. But thisrge a gap in numbers was sobering to say the least.


    Even so, neither of them thought this would lead to a heroic tragedy.


    So, twenty-five thousand at the front of the mine and five thousand in the back? he confirmed.


    The back is basically a wall. Thatd be pretty difficult to climb. That said, it still feels like the Marden forces are being sloppy by not stationing enough of their men below.


    Not much surprise there, he remarked knowingly. It isnt their main goal to annihte our troops. In fact, if we tried to escape from the back, theyd probably be happy about it.


    Now Wein was certain that this overwhelming enemy still had weaknesses he could take advantage of.


    Ninym, where is everyone?


    Theyre ready for you.


    All right, guess we better have onest meeting before the battle.


    Wein and Ninym made their way to one of the makeshift tents.


    General Draghwood, the troops are ready.


    Good work.


    While Wein and Ninym had been gazing down the mountain, the Marden army was staring up at the gold mine. Their force was thirty thousand strong, assembled by loosening Mardens purse strings and paying out a handsome sum.


    This was the first time Draghwood had taken to the field with such arge army. It was a first for Marden, too. But his handsome face showed no signs of nervousness or worry, more along the lines ofpassion and mercy.


    To have to face this many soldiers while holed up in a castle with no way to retreat How foolish, he said.


    Shall I take that as a testament of their courage?


    The adjutants reply was likely meant as a joke, but Draghwood shook his head tragically.


    This cant even be called blind courage. They fundamentallyck themon sense to understand theyre as good as done. Anyone else wouldve been able to measure just how much of a disadvantage theyre at. Honestly, if we are to fight like wild animals, I hope they at least have the animal instinct to know when to quit. Less blood to be spilled.


    As expected of you. To extend kindness andpassion to the enemy.


    You have to remember: This isnt a battle between humans. Weve been ordered to exterminate vermin. I mean, thatd drive anyone to extend some kindness. Draghwood looked up. Ill make this quick and painless. I can at least do that much.


    Right on schedule.


    When Wein sat back in his chair at the war council, those were the first words out of his mouth. Inside the tent were themanding officers. Raklum and Hagal were present. There was no unrest among them, and everyone knew he wasnt bluffing.


    It was worth instigating events within their royal pce. Theres no question the enemy is looking for a quick fight.


    Theyre hoping to overpower us with arge force so that we have no choice but to make our escape. If we dont, theyll take over the mine in one go. Is that right?


    Yeah. This way, weve at least got a chance.


    The worst-case scenario would be getting caught in a battle of attrition where the Natra army would be forced to use up their limited stamina. If thats what the Marden wanted to do, they would have prepared a few thousand soldiers to keep an eye on the mine and cut off Natras trade and suppliesinstead of sending a massive army.


    That wouldve been effective, seeing the surrounding regions were still under the control of Marden, and Wein was in a semi-isted location. It wouldnt be easy to maintain his forces strength and continue protecting the mine if they couldnt replenish their supplies. If things became dragged out, theyd be driven into a corner, and Natra would be the first to raise a white g.


    But Marden didnt do that. They were too caught up fretting about the gold mine, their nations lifeline. They couldnt bear to have it taken away from them for another second.


    Theres no question they really struggled to pull together thirty thousand soldiers. Their army will use up a ton of resources and supplies from day one, and theyre sure to be short on guards along the countrys borders. In that case, they wont be able to keep this up for very long. Id saytheyll probablyst about a month.


    Hede to this conclusion afterpiling the information his spies had gathered. It was very urate.


    If they held out against Marden for a month and forced them to withdraw, Natra would be rewarded with renewed confidence, and Marden might realize they werent going down so easily.


    Then I might get a second chance at reconciliation!


    He wouldnt fail this time. As he carried this mistake with him, Wein announced, Lets go, everyoneits gonna be a messy month.


    Marden made the first move. That went without saying.


    There were three paths in the mountains leading up to the mine, and the Marden soldiers rushed up each of them simultaneously. Of course, Natras forces were waiting for them at each path, and the sharp sound of battle echoed through the region.


    Forward! Crawl over your deadrades if you have to! Keep moving!


    Stop them! Kick them off the path!


    On either side, the angry roars of soldiers and barkedmands flew in every direction. The battlefield was submerged in heat and passion. But it was only the beginning. The determination to win rose to the surface on both sides.


    Oh, looks like Natras got some spirit after all.


    Ha-ha-ha, a brush with death will make anyone frantic.


    Seeing how long they can keep up should be fun.


    In an unexpected turn of events, the Mardenmanders found that their enemy wouldnt go down easily at the start of the battle. But as they observed their opponents, they remained perfectly calm. The enemys strength was only temporary. Besides, their own military force made it obvious there was no cause for concern.


    In less than a few hours, we should be able to take the mountains third station


    Back at the royal pce, Draghwood had made the firm promise that Natra would fall within the week. At this rate, itd likely be less than half that time. As he thought of their triumphant return in the near future, he broke into a small smile. Then, just as expected, his soldiers began to grow adjusted to the battle. A change in tides burst forth.


    However, it sorely went awry.


    Whats this?


    The Marden forces were being pushed back.


    Whats going on?


    Peeking down the edge of the mountain summit, Pelynt was bewildered when he saw the scene below.


    Since this was war and the residents of the mine were civilians, many of them fled to Natra. Those who chose to remain were conscripted as soldiers. Even so, they had hardly any training and primarily worked as military engineers.


    Pelynt had stayed behind to continue acting as a mediator and now stood in the middle of a war zone. His heart swirled with feelings of anxiety and doubt. The enemy had thirty thousand soldiers. Thirty thousand. Upon hearing these numbers, Pelynt prepared for death. Being back under Mardens rule would leave him with no more than a few years anyway. Falling on the battlefield to repay His Highness wouldnt be so bad: That had been his line of thinking when he chose to stay.


    Why do we have the upper hand? he wondered aloud.


    The state of the battle was beyond his expectations. One after the other, the soldiers of Natra rotated between repelling the Marden men on the mountain path and blocking their way.


    As he stared down in confusion, he heard a voice behind him. There are a number of reasons.


    Startled, Pelynt quickly turned around in surprise. Y-Your Highness?!


    Rx. As you were. Wein held out a hand to stop Pelynt from taking a knee as he walked over to stand by his side.


    First of all, their men must have trained separately. Look at the back of the Marden army. Theres kind of a whitish group there, right?


    Y-yes. That is?


    Theirmander Draghwoods elite forces. They look white from the light reflecting off their armor. Now, what about the Marden soldiers at the foot of the mountain?


    They arent very well equipped.


    Exactly. He nodded. Most of their army consists of farmers, paid to fight. Draghwood is too stingy to use his elites and tossed the untrained soldiers into battle first. But our troops were trained to the Empires standards, plus we have pride and confidence from beating themst time. Were no pushovers, he scoffed. On top of thatat this time of year, there is a strong air current that blows from the summit to the foot of the mountain. Thanks to that, our arrows can catch the wind and reach deep into the heart of the enemy. On the flip side, their arrows drop halfway. Weve also ced guards in blind spots and set up a number of trenches to weaken the enemys offensebut most important is this terrain were fighting on.


    The terrain?


    Five thousand versus thirty thousand. The numbers are scary at a nce, but take a look. How many do you think are fighting right now?


    Upon hearing this, a realization struck Pelynt. There were thirty thousand enemy soldiers, but in reality, the vast majority were idly circling around themdoing nothing in particr. Only a few hundred were actually fighting.


    The mountain paths arent wide by any means. Theres no way for them to fully deploy thousands of soldiers. As a result, it went from five thousand versus thirty thousand to a few hundred from each side each duking it out. Doesnt that just tickle you, Pelynt? The rest of them are simply a bunch of freeloaders, getting meals for no work in return.


    I see So thats why you suddenly had the miners shave down the mountain. It was to create a greater incline to stop the Marden from advancing inrge numbers, Im guessing?


    Exactly. Its not so bad if youre agile and not loaded down by a weapon, but trying to ascend a slope with swords and spears is hell. Even if you w your way up, our soldiers are waiting for you at the top. Theyve got no choice but to use the designated roads.


    However, with all due respect, what if the Marden forge their own path?


    We wont have to worry about that for a while, Wein said, shaking his head. They probably would have considered making new paths if there werent any roads at all, or if they were narrower and fewer in number. But there are three to choose from, and its not impossible to fight on them. Carving their own way would take time and require the right tools. Wein gave a smirk. Theyre not willing to spare the extrabor. Its easier to use the paths as they areand they love things that are easy. At this point, they think they can depend on brute force. My n is all about making them believe that.


    Atst, Pelynt understood.


    Unless this boy was just in nice, he didnt enter a battle to die an honorable death for his people. In the back of Weins mind, there was a world only he could see, and he knew for certain there was a path to victory.


    Well, we can chat moreter. Hows the other mattering along, Pelynt?


    Ah Yes, sir! The construction isplete and ready to go at any time.


    Good work.


    Weins eyes fixated on a single point. Mardens headquarters. Theirmander, Draghwood, was probably there.


    These little surprises should be making him pull at his hair right about now, butIll have him around my pinkie for a little while longer.


    How is such idiocy even possible?!


    Draghwoods angry voice echoed inside the tent. The othermanders hung their heads and kept silent. As if trying to escape from the brunt of his rage, they all put on as stoic a face as they could muster.


    Its thirty thousand against five thousand! How are you failing to take control of one mountain?!


    Three days had passed since the start of the battle. And Marden had achieved absolutely nothing in that time.


    Their investigations showed the Kingdom of Natras army had ced their main guard at the first, second, and third stations: the critical junctures. On top of that, they had arge store of supplies stashed inside the mine and a system that allowed the front line to be replenished through a series of checkpoints so they could continue to fight.


    This was also a difficult battlefield: Trenches had been built in front of each juncture, and the extra dirt had been used to form a steep wall. Not to mention the soldiers on patrol were the physical manifestations of power and might. They cleverly worked together to fend off the Marden soldiers trying to climb up and quickly reced the fatigued and injured with backup.


    Mardensck of preparation showed. In a sense, the Natra army had transformed the entire mountain into a fortress, while his men had sauntered onto the battlefield with equipment good for fighting on level groundnot storming castles.


    They, of course, checked for new paths and gaps in their opponents defense strategy, but none of the results led to anything. They were stuck in this predicament. Even their extensive resources were continuing to dwindle, and the prolonged, fruitless assault was taking a toll on the soldiers morale.


    These damn savage barbarians! Draghwoods resentment refused to cool down. Lesser life-forms had gotten the jump on him and led him around by the nose. He covered his bruised pride with outward rage.


    A messenger came flying into the tent.


    My apologies!


    What is it?! Draghwood barked. Cant you see were in the middle of a war council?


    Faced with a death re, the messenger shook as he spoke. D-deepest apologies. I have an important report from the soldiers who scouted the area


    Well?


    Sir The truth is, theyve discovered old tunnels possibly leading inside the mine.


    What?!


    A smallmotion rippled among themanders.


    I need details. Where is it?!


    Hey, bring a map of the area around the mine!


    They hurriedly spread the map inside the tent. The gold mine was in the center, and the mountain ridge circled around it. The messenger pointed.


    They discovered tunnels near this part of the ridge, and when they investigated the inside, it seemed clearly man-made.


    You mean the cave itself is natural?


    Yes, but take it with a grain of salt: Its a report from some soldiers. But based on their findings, they wonder if those who dug it gave up upon reaching the cave.


    Have they confirmed where it leads to?


    Its appears to be long, but theres been no confirmation yet. They wished to confer with you first.


    The messenger finished his report, and themanders looked at one another. Amid their predicament, theyd found a new path that led them straight to the heart of their enemy. Each of them knew they were at a vital crossroad and needed to approach their next move with caution.


    General Draghwood, lets investigate as soon as possible. If the tunnels lead inside the mine, we can instantly change the course of this war.


    Id hate to waste time by working on something as tedious as an investigation. Lets send in two thousand men? Fortunatelyeh, that might not be the right wordwe have plenty of soldiers waiting on standby. If its a false g, we can easily call them back.


    Wont that tip them off? I mean, we might finally have the chance tounch a surprise attack, suggested another officer.


    Themanders continued to trade opinions and strategies while Draghwood listened on in silence.


    All right, he finally muttered. I know what to do.


    Itd been a week since they started to fight.


    General fatigue hung over the battlefield. The Marden men were unable to break through the defenses, and the soldiers of Natra were unable to leave their fortified mine. With hand-to-handbat peaking on day three, the standstill was quickly bing a ring contest.


    This day ended with nothing more than sporadic shes close to the paths. Both armies started setting up camp and went to sleep while a few kept watch.


    Late into the night, there was some movement at the cave, surrounded by the trees and out of in sight. Coupled with thick clouds veiling the moon, the night was dark and ominous. The inside of the cave was as ck as if the darkness had been brewed and boiled, and it spewed forth an inky mess. An ebony silhouette oozed out of its entrance.


    Not just one. Two, three, more, soundlessly followed. Then, in the blink of an eye, the number swelled to dozens more


    Light the torches!


    The cave flooded with light, illuminating a wide-eyed group of a few dozen Natra keeping watch, and over a hundred Marden soldiers carrying their burning lights in formation.


    Its a trap! Retreat! yelled a person in the smaller group.


    After them! Dont let a single one get away! shouted the imprable lineup as the two groups started to move simultaneously in an borate theater of hunter and prey.


    Its just as General Draghwood predicted!


    Joining in on this dramatic chase was themander in charge, Anglyru, smiling in satisfaction.


    On the third day of the battle, Draghwood, upon finding out about the tunnels, had said: First of all, we dont know whether the tunnels actually lead anywhere useful inside of the mine. But if it does, theres no way Natra wouldnt know about it, right?


    Yourepletely right.


    Of course, Natra would have investigated the inside of the gold mine the moment they got their hands on it, seeing they also had ess to the miners and their knowledge. In fact, it wouldve been odd for them not to notice it.


    In that case, Natra has two ways to deal with this: either destroy it to prevent any outside forces from infiltrating into their main base or use it. My guess is thetter.


    Why?


    Well, you see, the tunnels can be used as an emergency escape route and to send out soldiers tounch a surprise attack. Once they realize weve found their tunnels, they might try to bury them, but if theyre oblivious, itll give us an ace up our sleeve.


    How should we carry this out? Should we send soldiers and rush in after all?


    No. It would be better to trap these beasts, Draghwood spat, giving a twisted smile.


    Truth be told, he was deeply humiliated by these barbarians and their effective counterattack. By trapping the Natra soldiers, he knew hed heal his wounded pride.


    In fact, the othermanders more or less wanted to move forward with this n, too, so nobody pointed out that he wasnt exactly thinking clearly.


    For now, well keep the battle going and force them into a deadlock.


    A-are you sure, sir?


    Its fine. If we enter a standstill, those lowlifes will see their chance and stir up trouble. And if the tunnels really do connect to the inside, theres a good chance theyll use the cave to do so Anglyru!


    Yes, sir! Anglyru promptly bowed.


    You are to lead five hundred men to the perimeter of the cave and lie in wait. Starting now! When those guyse crawling out of the cave, kill em and storm in to finish the job, he ordered. They might be at an advantage now since theyre using the mountain paths to push us back. But they pose no threat on level ground. Plus, theyre such a small army that losing even a few dozen men is a fatal blow.


    Please leave it to me! I shall smoke out those pathetic dogs andy them to waste!


    These orders were the reason why Anglyru had hidden outside the cave. Four nights had passed, and now he was chasing after the fleeing lot, all ording to n.


    Go! Go! Dont let em escape! he barked as he ran through the dim cave, torch in one hand.


    At the very least, he knew the tunnels were connected to the gold mine. That much was certain. When they reached the center, he and his men would rush in and tear the enemy army apart, and the first victory of the battle would be his.


    They sure were quick to run, he thought in scorn and admiration.


    As soon as theyd crawled out of the cave, hed thought he had caught thempletely off guard. But theyd turned tail almost immediately and scampered into the cave without a single casualty.


    Beasts. The right thing to do is designate a few soldiers to buy enough time for someone to warn others of danger ahead. But I suppose fleeing for your own dear life is natures instinct when ites down to these animals.


    Their enemys speed was just as animalistic. Even though there was hardly enough light to see anything, they darted deeper and deeper into the cave without stumbling once.


    Hmph. Thats


    Before Anglyrus eyes was a tunnel at the back of the jet-ck cave, its periphery illuminated by bonfires. He caught the Natra soldiers scuttling inside the rocky path.


    They went down that way! After them! Anglyru red, slightly out of breath.


    Not that his physical condition was something worth noting. After all, he was running at full speed in armor and carrying a sword, and around him, soldiers started to have the same trouble.


    Huh? he thought with a start, upon reaching the entrance to the tunnel. What about the enemy?


    Of course, Anglyru and his soldiers were fully equipped. Why wouldnt they be? Theyde to fight. But what about Natra?


    Nothing. They have nothing on them.


    The Marden chased them into the tunnel. After all, those were the orders. It was why they came. Hold up. Wait. Something is off. As they hastened after them, an rm rang inside his head.


    Their enemy had no weapons or armor, and though they shouldve been caught off guard, they had made a splendid escape. On top of it all, they were visible during the entire chase even though they shouldve been able to quickly outpace the Marden forces due to being dozens of pounds lighter.


    No, it cant be.


    They continued the chase, and he looked back. About ten soldiers followed behind. It was an exceedingly narrow tunnel. It was toote to either stop or turn around.


    Have I just been lured into a?


    In the next moment, a thunderous, morous bang rang in his head, and Anglyrus consciousness fell into darkness.


    Youre telling me they failed?


    The messengers report drained all color from Draghwoods face.


    Yes They followed orders to wait outside the cave. When a few dozen Natra soldiers emerged from it, they followed Captain Anglyrusmand to pursue the fleeing lot into the inner tunnels, but


    But what? Spit it out!


    it copsed. The tunnel fell down on them: Captain Anglyru and a hundred others were crushed on impact.


    Draghwoods lips trembled. The wooden bowl in his hand burst into a million pieces. YOU SWINEPIGS, BEASTS, DAMN STUPID IDIOTS!


    Unable to contain his rage any longer, he punted the chair and bashed it with his fists. HOW DARE THOSE MANGY, HEATHEN DOGS TRY TO MAKE A FOOL OUT OF ME!


    G-General, please try to calm down.


    Y-yes, cated amander. We understand losing Anglyru is big. But we lost only a hundred soldiers. No more than a hundred men out of thousands.


    He had a valid point. Even with all the dead and injured since the start of the war, they still had plenty of soldiersover twenty thousand. One hundred men wouldnt make much of a difference.


    Those Natra are no doubt throwing themselves a victory banquet, but this supposed win is nothing more than a misunderstanding. We are the true winners: Our men closed off their escape route.


    Hearing them prattle on and on helped Draghwood finally regain hisposure. He released a big sigh and picked up the fallen chair.


    You know what? Youre right. One hundred people. Its only one hundred, Draghwood said to himself as he turned to the messenger. Is it possible to fix the cave-in?


    ording to the reports, itd take around one or two months.


    It might as well be a dead end in this battle the general brusquely concluded, looking out above the tents and ring at the summit beyond them. Enjoy yourselves, savages. This small wound had no effect on us!


    To be honest, it effects them a lot. Wein was coincidentallyughing in a tent at the top of the mountain.


    Really? Even though we took out only a hundred of thirty thousand? Ninym questioned.


    The two were alone, so they didnt bother mincing words.


    Youre right that we barely managed to damage their troops. We lured them in as far as we could to trap them, but the tunnel was super-narrow. Even though the miners did an awesome job setting off the trap, we cant expect too much more. But our target wasnt the soldiers.


    She tilted her head. Then who?


    He lightly tapped his chest with his thumb. The hearts of the leaders controlling the army. Thats what I was trying to get at.


    In a start, she remembered something. Thats why you had me research their suprememander in such detail.


    Yep. Long story short, Draghwood is a member of the Ste elite and a devoted follower of the teachings of Levetia, which basically means he sees us as a ragtag group of barbarians.


    Well, he mustve been under a lot of stress, seeing he couldnt make any progress in this battle fighting against us savages.


    Thats when the information about tunnels was floated toward him like a lifeboat. A chance at recovery. But Draghwood got greedy, unsatisfied with simply sending in soldiers. He just had toy a trap and chase us to prove he was better than some beasts.


    And suffered even more humiliation as a result.


    Exactly. Wein looked at the map, where there was a neat line of pawns symbolizing the enemy. There were significantly fewer pieces around the mine. I have no way of defeating an army of thirty thousand with only five thousand, he admitted. But I can go for themanders behind them.


    His fingers gripped around the innermost piece, the enemys headquarters.


    When the heart suffers fresh wounds, it can hinder the decision-making process. The more we injure Draghwood, the duller their armys movements will be. Hes stumbling along just the way we hoped he would.


    Watching her master fiddle with a pawn, Ninym shrugged. Ive always thought this, Wein, but you really do have an awful personality.


    He smirked. Ill take that as apliment.


    Charge! Go forward!


    Todays the day we take down their filthy base!


    YEAAAAAAAAAH!


    The Marden forces took their aggression one step further, attacking their enemy with more fervor than before, as if topensate for their losses.


    Their strategy was to continue applying pressure in numberssimple, but difficult to fight against. Even the Natra soldiers were starting to feel the losses after beating back their enemy time and time again, only to be met with more soldiers.


    As the days progressed, the Natra forces destroyed their own positions near the first station on the mountain paths, as if to say they couldnt take it anymore. They then pulled their lines farther up the hill.


    Hearing this report made Draghwoods perpetual frown break into a smile, and the Marden soldiers finally felt as if they were making headway. Relief spread across the army.


    But this moment didnt escape Weins attention.


    Raklum.


    Sir.


    Under the moonlight, Wein and Raklum stood alongside each other on the summit. Below them was the sleeping Marden army. A night watch was on guard, but it was easy to tell they were being careless. It was understandable. The Marden found strength in numbers, and though their men had attacked at night, there had been no retaliation from Natra so far. On top of that, theyd just gained the upper hand tonight, putting them in a good mood. An army consisting mostly of farmers couldnt help but let their guard down.


    For this reason, Wein told Raklum, Be shy, but dont y around like you did in the Polta Wastnd.


    Leave it to me. Raklum gave a solid nod as he jumped on his horse.


    The horses had been brought to the summit beforehand, and about thirty cavalrymen were majestically waiting behind Raklum, ready to set out.


    Well, lets get startedall units, move out!


    At his order, the thirty horses simultaneously galloped down the steep mountain into the night.


    The cavalrymen darted down the mountain on horseback, setting aze as many enemy tents as they could, continuously moving from one location to another so as not to get caught.


    Those were the only orders Wein had given Raklums group. But they had gotten in-depth information about their enemy in order to carry this out.


    Right now, Im going to tell you what Ive observed from the enemys movements this week.


    Wein had talked about the sleeping quarters of the low-level unitsthose structures were their targets. He had discussed at length how to spread fire ording to predicted wind directions. He had designated soldiers for this attack, their route to take to advance, and possible escape routes.


    Watching him spread the map, ce the pawns, and speak in minute detail, Raklum had been unable to hide his admiration.


    It was information anyone could have gathered if they had taken the time to investigate the Marden army. But how many people could actually pull off such a thing?


    On top of this n, Wein had made them practice traveling down the mountain on horseback before the war. Hed been drawing this n in his head ever since.


    Thats the n. Any questions?


    Of course, there hadnt been any.


    What they did have was confidence this n would work.


    And here they were.


    The thirty cavalrymen galloped past the confusion and chaos spreading among the Marden as the mes started to engulf them.


    What the hells going on?! Wake everyone up to help put out the mes! Its spreading! Its the cavalry! I saw them start the fire! Where are they?! Whered they go?!


    Frantic roars and screams leaped out of their mouths. But nothing more happened. By the time the Marden forces recovered from their state of shock and took up their bows and swords, their enemy was already long gone, kicking up dust in their wake.


    They really fell for it, huh, Captain? Almost makes you feel bad forughing!


    Raklum listened to the excited voices mor behind him. There was no doubt itd been a sess. The unit had rushed down the mountain before the snoozing soldiers had a chance to respond. No one had been able to stop them from spreading the fire.


    Ha-ha! Just look at those Marden fools. Theyre runnin around all over without even any weapons.


    Their stupidity is a blessing. Thanks to that, we were able to fly right through.


    With a job well done, the soldiers faces rxed. But unlike the others, Raklum was tense. If the Marden army was an ocean, his team of cavalrymen created a high tide, thanks to Weins keen knowledge of its coastal conditions. But as his men continued onward, he worried they might alter the current and create a whole new series ofrge, crashing waves.


    To a sea of thirty thousand, a group of thirty soldiers was nothing more than a pebble. If they misread the direction of the current, the small Natra detachment faced the possibility of being crushed to dust in an instant.


    But that was why Wein had chosen Raklum as captain.


    Left face! he yelled, and the cavalry simultaneously made a hard turn.


    As they shifted their gaze to the hill in front of them, they realized that the initial chaos had subsided and that over a hundred Marden soldiers were pulling themselves together and gathering into formation.


    If the men on horseback had just plunged right on in, their movements wouldve been halted.


    Thats ourmander Raklum for you. Thats one sharp nose.


    I refuse to ruin His Highnesss n with carelessness, he replied coolly. Its almost time, he breathed out as a strange rumbling reached the ground beneath them.


    All right! All units, escape formation!


    The horses had their physical limits. After exerting all their energy to wreak havoc on the Marden, the cavalry had to get out of there before it became impossible for the horses to move altogether. This thundering noise was their cue. Well, to be exact, it was more than just a signal. It was another n being carried out, not at all rted to Raklums group.


    Dont get out of formation! Weve got to make it to the foot of the mountain in one go!


    Roger that!


    Raklum and his men synchronously turned their reins toward the mine.


    Sensing amotion, Draghwood sprang up from his nap, hastily grabbed his sword propped up nearby, and dashed out of the tent. Before his eyes were a number of fires ring up around the foot of the mountain.


    General! Its an enemy attack! The adjutant ran up to Draghwood, who was standing there wide-eyed. Just now, weve gotten reports that their cavalry came down from the mountain and ran around setting fire to our encampment!


    What?!


    Going down the mountain slopescliffsby horse at night was insanity. But they must have managed to do it, seeing that the ce was now surrounded by mes.


    How many?!


    I-Im not sure! Itsplicated: Some are saying less than a hundred, while others are saying hundreds!


    The Natra couldnt have possibly hidden hundreds of horses in the mine. Maybe one hundred at most. Draghwood came to this conclusion swiftly on his own and moved on to the next question.


    Where are they now?!


    Thats unknown as well! It seems with all these fires and ensuing chaos, some of our men have not only helped out our enemy but also taken their side!


    Ggh!


    Their enemy was clevermuch too clever. He had to put a stop to the madness first, but where to even start? Hesitation flitted inside Draghwoods mind. As if to mock him, another situation suddenly cropped up.


    Wh-what?!


    A noise. A loud sound.


    Even amid the tumultuous scene, the strange nose reached his mens ears. It sounded like the rumble of arge massing down from the mine.


    It couldnt be, Draghwood told himself. Their entire army ising down the mountain all at once?!


    Their opponents n was to send in the cavalry first to stir up trouble, then use the main force to finish off the confused soldiers. Shaking his head furiously, Draghwood saw the situation toe.


    Absolutely idiotic! We may be confused, but theres thirty thousand of us! We cant be beaten by a mere five thousand men!


    But the truth was, it was the sound of arge army descending upon them. They must have a target. Something valuable enough to warrant the attention of five thousand soldiers. That was The headquarters?! Here?!


    If it was impossible to fight the Marden military head-on, what if Natra narrowed their target down to this one area? What if their n was to take the Marden army off guard and run right through themto take themanders heads?


    Itsusible!


    Of course, everything Draghwood had thought of was only conjecture. But there was no time to ponder it further.


    Gather all the surrounding troops here and take the defensive! he barked. Have any far-off camps do the same and prepare to stand by! Gathering our forces takes priority! Even if they spot an enemy force!


    Y-yes, sir! As the adjutant quickly ryed this to the messengers, they scattered in every which way.


    As Draghwood continued to order the nearby men, he sharply red at the mine. Barbaric savages, dont you dare underestimate me. You wont take my head so easily!


    From then on, the Marden army moved swiftly, carrying out theirmanders orders. Their headquarters was reinforced with a defense team, prepared to lie in wait for their opponent. By that time, the harrowing rumbling had already stopped. What could their enemy be doing? Were they unsure of what to do next? Or secretly making their move?


    It wasnt an option to piece together the entire story in the dead of night. Tension among the soldiers only continued to rise. However, when the skies finally began to clear, a new development smacked Draghwood right in the face.


    No way!


    The Natra army hadnte down from the mountain.


    What hade down from the mountain were huge boulders and logs. By dragging them up the summit beforehand and pushing them back down, Natra had created the illusion of arge army moving through the cliffs toward them.


    Why did they do such a thing?


    The answer was to secure the defensive base on the mountain path by the first station. The Marden had gone to such great pains to get it, but now Natra held it once again.


    To get ready for the enemys attack, I fortified our headquarters and ordered any ce that wouldnt reach here in time to defend themselves independently. However, as a result, they each became isted and couldnt coborate with nearby groups!


    Thatd been their opponents strategy all along: iste the soldiers stationed by the mountain paths as individual positions that only fought on their own. While headquarters was frantically upping its defenses, Natra slipped in to steal back these areas, which was their ultimate goal.


    Those damn!


    The Marden soldiers knew how important those checkpoints were and how difficult it had been to obtain them. This loss would have a tremendous effect. After staying up all night to keep watch and breathing a sigh of relief just before dawn, this unexpected turn was going to drop their morale whether he liked it or not.


    On top of that, this fire was going to cost them in damages moving forward. The situation caused so much bewilderment that the Marden started to attack their own kind. If he added up all the dead and injured during the course of this battle, itd easily reach into the thousands. A significant amount of resources and supplies were incinerated into ashes.


    It was scores worse than the cave-in. Theyd fallen for a trapagain.


    DAMN THEM ALLLLLLL! Draghwood howled into the night, unleashing his rage and resentment.


    Without his knowledge, hed found himself wrapped around their enemys finger.


    They realized theyd been fighting for half a month.


    Their night raid had left Marden with seven hundred men dead and two thousand soldiers wounded. Desertion continued to be a problem, which dropped their total count to about twenty-three thousand.


    Of course, it wasnt as if Natra had suffered no casualties. Out of their five thousand soldiers, three thousand were left. As a whole, their defenses were spread thin. But based on results alone, it was clear they were putting up a stiff resistance. Their soldiers understood this, and their spirits were high amid the trials they endured.


    That was the most significant difference between Marden and Natra.


    As his army rejoiced, Wein was in a tent locked in a staring contest with his paperwork.


    Food supplies are fine. As for other supplieswere definitely running short, but we can still make it work.


    From every direction, the reports flew in, and they were in better condition than Wein had expected.


    Man, its so hard being right all the time! Its so freakin hard when things work out exactly as nned! he boasted sarcastically.


    By his side, Ninym was in total agreement for once. Its wonderful everything is going well. Compared with us, our enemys offensive strength has been a lot weaker recently. Do you still think theyre going to withdraw?


    Wein shook his head. Absolutely not. Theres no way. Maybe if theyd done it within a week at the very start of battle, but its toote for them to back out now. Weve given those guys a hell of a beating, and they still got nothing to show for it. Theyre pretty much bursting at the seams, ready to get back at us.


    Wein gave a good-natured smile that said And its all thanks to me.


    He continued. They mustve finally realized bulldozing their way through wont work. Theyre probably busy concocting a new n. I bet theyll strike back as soon as theyre ready.


    By new n you meana siege weapon?


    Yeah, I mean, theyve only got weapons to battle on level ground. Dont you think theyre scraping together adder or a catapult right about now?


    Even if they brought a catapult to a mountain, they wouldnt be able to use it, she observed.


    People tend to forget the obvious when theyre driven into a corner.


    If his troops were able to get past Mardens next scheme, they would finally put this fighting to rest by hitting their enemy with more snags and roadblocks. With that, Marden might even start entertaining the idea of reconciling with him. Whether the crux of it survived or not was all in the groundwork.


    My n is perfectly sane. In two weeks, we can kiss this cooped-up life good-bye.


    Ninym responded with on-the-fence skepticism. Thatd be wonderful news. Ive had enough of this mountain view.


    Youre tellin me. I want to kick back in the royal pce again.


    I could use a nice bath. I have to conserve hot water here.


    In wartime, water was a preciousmodity, doubly so when youre barricaded in your own fort. The most you could hope for was an asional wipe down; soaking in a bathtub of hot water was out of the question.


    Ninym was no exception to this rule.


    Ah, I thought you were standing so far away from metely. Could it be because you smellOWW?!


    Shed flicked a pawn straight at Weins cheek.


    Will you stop saying such things?


    GWAAAAH D-dont think this means you win.


    Its not about whether you win or lose.


    As they bantered back and forth, they sensed someone entering the tent.


    Pardon me, Your Highness.


    It was Raklum. Wein and Ninym righted themselves and faced him.


    Whats wrong? What happened?


    Sir. We have a messenger from Marden.


    A messenger? He frowned.


    Sending a messenger here meant Marden was hoping to negotiate a deal. It was something hed secretly been hoping for. He should have dly weed it with open arms.


    But the timing was slightly off. Marden was conserving their power for a full-on assault. For them, the idea of reconciling was a mere afterthought.


    Maybe we drove Marden into a corner earlier than I thought No, thats not it. It could be theyre here to throw us off before they attack. Or


    He erred on the side of caution and gave his orders. Understood. At any rate, lets agree to meet. Ninym, hurry and set up the location. It should belets say about halfway up the mine. Raklum, have the guards in the area heighten security. Marden might move out while Im still getting everything ready.


    Understood, she replied.


    Please leave it to me!


    Ninym and Raklum swiftly exited the tent. Wein used this time to continue his thoughts.


    Their homnd could have put them on hold. The Marden army is way off schedule, after all. Fyshtarre and the royal pce must be furious, wondering why they havent gotten the mine back yet. The vassals are probably starting to sweat a little beneath the cor, too. One of em probably suggested this, even though itste in the game.


    And if the vassal was so important that Draghwood couldnt ignore him, he needed to at least send a messenger, even if it was just for show.


    Of course, this was just Weins hypothesis. He had no idea whether that was actually the case. But with Marden fighting past their proposed schedule, the royal court was, no doubt, pressuring them to wrap things up.


    Out of the frying pan and into the fire, huh, Draghwood? purred Wein, picturing his opponents dour expression in his mind.


    Long story short, Weins guess was right on the mark.


    General, another messenger from the royal pce, announced amander.


    Draghwood clicked his tongue and turned toward one of his grim-faced officers. Handle it and get them out of here. I dont have time to deal with them right now.


    But, General, with all due respect, if we reject another messenger, they may start to wonder if something is going on


    They may even bring up the siege weapons weve been collecting.


    Tch Draghwood gritted his teeth, making no effort to hide his impatience.


    This was the difference between him and Wein. The crown prince was the kingdoms new leader. Even if he didnt deliver what he promised, all he had to do was a little arm-twistingand he had the power to see that through.


    On the other hand, Draghwood was just a militarymander. He could neverpare to the authority of a king, who could cut off ones professional and corporeal head whenever he fancied. Draghwood needed to continue offering resultsobvious resultsto the king and his chief vassals to prevent them from offing his head.


    But he couldnt do it. The mine should have been recovered in a week, but twice the time had already passed. Progress was so slow that they ended up having to request the siege weapon, a new n. Of course, the pce would send messengers to ask whats going on. The headquarters had been able to dodge the issue and chase the messengers away so far, but time was running out. It felt as if he could hear the voice of Minister Holonyeh taking the fall for him. The minister held a shield at Draghwoods back, but even that continued to crumble away.


    What was the message? he asked quietly, drawing a long breath.


    Sir. We are to seize the mine immediately. To do thatwe are to reach an agreement with Natra.


    It was the othermanders turns to lose their tempers.


    Absolutely moronic! Apromisenow?!


    Impossible! Weve spilled so much blood fighting for them! And for what?


    General Draghwood, lets forget the gossipmongers in the royal court and move forward with the assault!


    One by one, the officers rejected this decision unanimously. But it wasnt just hubris that stood in the way of ending the war: It was also their impatience. They hadnt even received any battle honors yet.


    At this stage, they couldnt possibly hope for this new n to earn them any awards.


    Draghwood shared their sentiments, of course, but had to react appropriately. Fine, send a messenger to Natra.


    G-General?!


    But thats!


    Rx. Its superficial. We can send a messenger and still save face when Natra refuses our offer. In the meantime, well move forward and take back the mine with force. See? Everything works out.


    The n seemed to satisfy his officers, and they nodded as one.


    Logan, you go as messenger.


    The man Draghwood pointed out was his adjutant. Only one of his trusted personnel could ensure all hopes of reconciliation were dashed.


    Dont kiss their ass too much, he warned. Make them want to fight till their dying breath.


    In the end, barbarians need very little provocation, right? Logan snarked.


    Right. But dont screw up and piss em off so much they kill you.


    Understood.


    After reviewing the conditions of this proposal for a few hours, their messenger was sent off to the mine.


    When Ninym saw the messenger arrive at the meeting, her very first thought was This guy has no intention of negotiating anything.


    Logan spoke with arrogance, even though the man sitting on the other side of the table was a crown prince.


    For these discussions, consider my words to be those of Supreme Commander Draghwood. That said, Prince Wein, your pet dogs down here are quite well trained. General Draghwood has high regard for them.


    At this, a jolt ran through the guards, surging in their bodies. If Wein hadnt held them back, Logan wouldve been skewered on the spot.


    Well, Sir Logan, what has brought you here to us today? Surely you wouldnt climb a mountain simply to provoke us?


    Of course, he snorted. We dont waste time in such useless pursuits. Ivee here with one purpose: to seek reconciliation, he said, but the conditions he tossed out were absolutely absurd.


    The demands included: immediate withdrawal from the mine, confiscation of all weapons, return of the mine residents, andpensation for suddenly seizing Marden territory. Wein wouldnt want to go forward with this negotiation.


    What do you think, Prince Wein?


    Unfortunately, we cannot ept under those conditions.


    It was an obvious conclusion.


    Our aim is to reach as equal apromise as possible, imed Logan. However, if you prolong this war, Im afraid your head may return to your homnd severed from your body.


    A frightening thought indeed. However, Sir Logan, I expect Ill be home returning in triumph.


    I see. It seems youre surrounded by nothing but dogs. Im warning you only out of concern for your welfare, but youd do well to keeppany with those who question your own folly. Logan stood. It seemed the meeting would end the same way it started.


    Honestly. What a waste of time. Sighing inside, Ninym already began mapping out the postmeeting cleanup in her mind.


    But something unexpected stopped her in her tracks.


    Logan had halted and pivoted around when Ninym caught his eye.


    You ought to toss away the ashy ve. Keeping such a filthy thing nearby is unfitting for one of noble blood, he spat.


    Logan was oblivious to the fact that the air in the room froze over.


    Ninym tried to talk to Wein, but any words she wanted to say held fast in her throat. From behind, she felt an unfamiliar, bloodcurdling energy ooze out of Weins body.


    Sir Logan. Weins t voice echoed in the room. You said before that your words were those of General Draghwood Are you sure of that?


    They certainly are. What of it?


    Oh, its nothing. Please tell the general that I hope he looks after his health.


    With a questioning look, Logan departed without another word.


    Even after he was long gone, Wein sat motionless. As tension filled and congealed in the room, Ninym steeled herself.


    Y-Your Highness, she called out.


    I let you down, Ninym, he interrupted. Jiva was different, so I got careless. Prejudice against the hm really does run deep in the West. I wasnt thinking about it clearly enough when I brought you here: I put you through a lot of pain.


    N-not at all! You did nothing of the sort


    Ill be more aware from now on. Well, Ill leave the rest here to you. Ill head back to headquarters.


    Yes, understood.


    Wein stood and began heading toward the summit. With his order to tidy up, Ninym could only watch his back fade into the distance.


    When he was finally out of earshot, Wein growled at his guards. Call Raklum.


    A few days after this meeting, Marden was finally prepared tounch their attack. With the gold mine as its stage, the war between Marden and Natra had reached its final act.


    General, all troops are in position!


    Thedders have been set in all directions.


    We await your order, General.


    Themanders lined up in front of Draghwood were jabbering, talking on top of one another. He let out a deep sigh and gave them a piercing re.


    Its been three weeks since the battle started. Weve wasted enough time.


    What was supposed to be a quick war turned into a tangled mess. Draghwood had lost his men to dirty, wicked schemes, and his once-plentiful supplies continued to edge dangerously close to rock bottom.


    This is all because of my immorality. Ive caused you and everyone else great hardship.


    An easy victory had been dragged on and on. He was unlikely to receive any recognition or awards for his efforts. In fact, there was more than enough possibility that he might be tried as a war criminal or something.


    But none of that mattered anymore. If he could defeat the barbarians, hed be satisfied.


    Our humiliation ends today. By the time eveninges, well dye this mountain red with the blood of the foreign scourgego forth!


    Yes, sir!


    With the sun zing at its zenith and their sights set on the mine, the Marden were ready tounch its full-scale attack.


    Soon enough, Wein caught wind of the news at the summit.


    So theyre finally going for it, huh? he mumbled to himself. He quickly issued orders to the messenger. Were deserting the defensive posts in the lower half of the mine. Gather soldiers to tighten security higher up.


    Understood!


    Also, tell the miners to copse any tunnels halfway up the mountain and lower. We dont want the enemy getting in any of them.


    Ill see to it immediately!


    The messenger rushed out of the tent. The only one left, Ninym turned to Wein.


    Can we hold out?


    Doubt it. His reply was concise. Weve kept control of the situation by restricting their attack routes to the mountain paths. If they carve out their own way of climbing up, itll be a battle of attrition. Once that happens, we havent got a chance.


    You mean, we wouldnt have a chance if nothing changes. Right?


    Exactly. He smiled. Ill leave Hagal tomand here. Step back and support him, Ninym.


    Okaybut dont die, Wein.


    How could I? Im leaving my heart here. I dont see why I would, he cooed, stroking her hair lightly. And with that, he left the tent.


    Waiting outside for him was Raklum.


    Your Highness.


    Raklum, how are we looking?


    Everything is ready. We can depart at any time.


    Wein nodded in satisfaction. Time to pay his dumb mug a visit.


    At the gold mine, the battle raged on, mostly one-sided.


    The Marden forces bypassed the mountain roads by stretching longdders up the cliffs to climb them one by one, like ants swarming a giant mountain of sugar.


    Despite their superior skills, the Natra soldiers were clearly outnumbered. Theyd fortified the upper half of the mountain and did their best to keep the enemy back, but even from the foot of the gold mine, it was evident they were slowly being picked off.


    General, our units are overpowering them in all directions! reported an animated voice, a messenger.


    Anyone could tell the tides had shifted in Mardens favor at longst.


    Then its only a matter of time before they surrender, said one of Draghwoodsmanders.


    Around the room, the officers in the headquarters wore bright, optimistic expressions. But then Draghwood addressed them sternly.


    Dont grow careless. You dont know what desperate acts a savage will do when cornered, he growled. Is the back of the mine under control?


    Yes. Even if the enemy tries to escape, we have enough men in position to stop them. Sir Logan has takenmand, so there should be no issues.


    Good. If they do spy any of those beasts, show no mercy. Well make sure every single one rots on thisnd, he spat.


    Just as Draghwood was gloating in his grandstanding, he could see a few Marden cavalrymen rush into their tent.


    The general! Where is General Draghwood?! Theres an urgent message from Captain Logan!


    The voice traveled far for all to hear. Themanders looked at one another, anxious to hear the news. Any urgent news had never been good for them. Did something happen at the back end of the hill?


    Ill hear it. Get the messengers.


    S-sir! Hey, you guys over there! The general is this way!


    Called over by themanders, the messengers dismounted their horses and ran to Draghwood and knelt in front of him.


    Report. What did Logan say?


    Yes. Um, a messenger said falteringly, cing down a knapsack and flinging it open to reveal its contents.


    Logans head rolled in front of Draghwood.


    Huh? Everyones mind went nk for a few seconds.


    The messenger stomped on the ground to fill the silence and unsheathed his sword in one fluid movement. He said hed meet you on the other side.


    With a sharp sh of light, the de sliced through Draghwood, and he copsed backward into a heap, his eyes frozen wide in shock. As his armor hit the ground and made a piercing shrill, time finally began to move again.


    B-bastards, what are you Gah?!


    Themanders had all drawn their weapons, but the messengers were faster, carving their swords through the gathered men and cutting them down. With that, spears rained down from outside the tent and dispatched the rest of the officers in the blink of an eye.


    Your Highness, its done.


    Good work, the man whod struck Draghwood answered simply. He looked at the fallen general. Huh, youre still alive?


    Fresh blood seeped out of the crevices in his shredded armor onto the ground, but Draghwood drew a ragged breath as he red at his attacker.


    I knew itIm no good with swords, the messenger said.


    Guh Koff! Bastard, youre


    What, do I remind you of someone? he asked as he took off his helmet.


    He was a young boy with facial features one might dare to call cherubic. It was a face Draghwood knew.


    You Youre Wein! he gasped.


    Its our first time meeting face-to-face like this, isnt it, General Draghwood? Tossing aside his helmet, Wein Salema Arbalest gave a wide smile.


    Why? Why are you here?!


    Well, I came to take your head. Youve been a bad boy, Draghwood. All this fighting left your headquarters wide-open.


    Gngh!


    As Draghwood red up at him with malice, he noticed the sword lying beside Weins feet. His wounds burned, scorching hot against his skin. The taste of iron filled his mouth. He just needed to grab the sword. If he could buy time, someone would realize there was a problem at the headquarters.


    No onesing, Wein said.


    Bulls-eye. Draghwoods shoulders trembled.


    My soldiers are stationed all around this tent, and everyst one of yours is busy on the mountain. Short of a fire breaking out, they wont give this ce a second thought.


    You talk like you know everything!


    I do know everything. Its how I got this far.


    What?!


    Wein shrugged his shoulders indifferently at the dying Draghwood, who was desperately refusing to back down.


    I wanted to see if we could keep the Marden army at bay by getting them caught up in the frenzied fighting on the battlefield. That was my basic n. It funny, isnt it? Its a lot harder to exhibit restraint when youre at an advantage. Your armyfrom soldiers on the outskirts to you guys here at the centerwere restless today. Weve been up there watching you scramble around for three weeks, you know. Finding a way to slip in was way too easy.


    Draghwood opened his mouth to object, but his current situation was proof enough.


    He was mortified, but he tried his best to dig through his mind for clues to how this could have happenedand came to a sudden realization. Wait! I knew a small army of yours wasing down the mountain! I even received reports on who was inmand.


    Impossible. After all, we never came down the mountain.


    Draghwoods eyes swam. How the hell did they get here if they didnte down the mountain?


    You remember the tunnel in the cave, right?


    His consciousness was fading away. N-no way, they said clearing the debris from the cave-in would take months


    Next to that. Wein smiled merrily. The miners dug us a tunnel right next to it beforehand: one leading right from the mine to the cave.


    His entire body shook. Impossible.


    The purpose of the cave-in wasnt to get rid of Marden soldiers. It was to make you forget about the cave altogether.


    Everything Draghwood had mounted and piled together, all his awards and achievements as a proud military man, came crashing down upon him. Whether he liked it or not, Draghwood knew this boy outmatched him as a leader in every way.


    Then, all we had to do was open up a new tunnel, put on your armor, and go outside. No one would ever guess we were Natra men. We just happened to run into Logan on the way here.


    So youre saying we were wrapped around your finger this entire time? Draghwood coughed out.


    Look. The sword. By his foot. You can still move. ept it. You failed as a leader. But you can still have his head.


    Heh Heh-heh, koff, bwa-ha-ha-ha-ha. Draghwoodughed as he continued to gush blood. Laughed andughed andughed, then HAAAAAAAAAAAAH!


    Collecting thest of his strength, he dived with all his might for the sword by Weins foot.


    Well, this wasnt really part of the official n, but Wein plunged his sword through the generals torso as it writhed on the ground. I swore Id cut down any who insult my heart.


    A single gleam. And his body split in two, slumping onto the floor.


    Later, Draghwood. Wein wiped the blood off his de and sheathed it in the scabbard.


    Beside him, Raklum had removed his helmet to bow reverently.


    That was marvelous, Your Highness.


    You call this marvelous? Oh, cmon, why are you crying, Raklum?


    My apologies. I was so moved by your swordsmanship


    Okay, okay. We better get going. I might have said otherwise, but their troops at the back of the mine might send people over once they realize Logans gone.


    Well continue to set their base aze ording to your n, correct?


    Right. Focus mainly on food and supplies. Weve got to make it clear somethings wrong and throw them in a panic so the rest of our men can crush them. Lets go.


    Understood!


    They hopped back on their horses and lowered their torches to engulf the camp in mes. It spread in an instant, and the corpses of Draghwood and his men were swallowed up in the dancing fire. The ash quickly rose into the sky, sending a message to the soldiers fighting on the upper levels of the mine.


    H-hey, look over there! Is that fireing from the headquarters? Wait! Is this another attack by the enemy?


    No Marden soldier had forgotten the fire from the nighttime raid. They carried the trauma of those mes, and for this reason, theirposures began to crumble as chaos spread among them. When the messengers reported the deaths of Draghwood and the othermanders, their hesitation grew fatal.


    There were those who resisted, those who tried to withdraw, and those who were simply dumfounded. Without any guidance, the Marden soldiers had lost the power to fight. As the number of casualties grew, the Marden forces practically tumbled down to the foot of the mountain in retreat.


    The sun was beginning to set as Wein and the others made it back up to the summit. They were greeted with praises and cheers from the soldiers, whose blood was still boiling from the heat of battle.


    Oh! His Highness has returned!


    Your Highness, Im d to see you in good health!


    The strategy worked like a charm!


    Most of the soldiers were injured. The death toll wasnt that small, either. But their faces were lively and energetic as they celebrated Weins safe return and extolled his praises.


    You did extraordinarily well, everyst one of you! There is no doubt today that we delivered a heavy blow against the Marden! Victory is close at hand! Think of this as our final hurrah and stay focused!


    YEAAAAAAAAAH! The soldiers war cry shook the earth.


    Wein moved forward to walk among them and share a quick word or two with each one. The old general Hagal was waiting for him in the distance.


    Hagal, thanks for holding down the fort while I was gone.


    No such thanks are needed. He bowed reverently.


    Id like to hear an update on the current situation. Whats going on with Marden?


    Of course. Theyve given up on sieging the mine. I believe theyre now strengthening their defenses on more level ground some distance away. From their current location, Im guessing theres no possibility of another attack.


    Probably because theyre fighting over wholl seed as leader and whether to continue the war.


    Do you believe they will, Your Highness?


    Not a chance, he said with conviction. Weve proved to Marden that they were overexcited for a war that turned into a huge failure. That must have killed any remaining morale. Not to mention most of them were burned to a crisp. I bet themanders will put all the me on thete Draghwood and decide to withdraw. Well, if anyone takesmand here and fails, theyll have to take on the responsibility for losing this war.


    That makes sense, Hagal agreed with a nod.


    Thenes a meeting to reach an agreement and reconcile Thats my real battle.


    Wein couldnt fail this time. Hed palm off this dud of a mine back to Marden using everyst trick he had.


    I need to startying the groundwork. Ill have Ninym help out, too


    With that in mind, Wein came to a sudden realization.


    By the way, wheres Ninym?


    Lady Ninym is going around to each group, checking on their injuries and casualties. She should return shortly.


    I see. Well, lets have a little pre-victory drink until she gets back.


    Just as he was about to ask Hagal to join him, an uproar came from the edge of the mine. They looked at each other and immediately ran toward the source.


    Whats wrong? What happened?


    Ah, Y-Your Highness, well Please look over there. The soldier on guard pointed at the ins the Marden were upying.


    Wein looked over and could hardly believe his eyes.


    The Marden army was marching farther and farther away.


    Does this meantheyre withdrawing?


    With their backs to Natra as they slouched toward the border, the army was clearly withdrawing. There was no other exnation.


    But Wein had his reservations. Sure, itd be great if they pulled outpletely, but it was happening way too soon. Anyone with the power and rank to make this decision should have already joined Draghwood in the afterworld.


    Hagal, do you think theyre trying to fake us out?


    No, from the looks of it, it seems like they are retreating. In their current state, the soldiers wouldnt be willing to pull such a petty trick.


    Nnnghhh. Wein groaned inside.


    Its not that he wasnt happy about Marden retreating so quickly. The sooner they left, the sooner they could start negotiating. But he still couldnt help but think something else was going on.


    Um, Your Highness, pardon me, but A timid soldier next to them suddenly spoke up. Could it be this really means we won?


    Wein noticed the thousands of soldiers around him shifting their gaze from him to the retreating army, back and forth.


    What should he tell them? Wein considered for a moment.


    Everyone, listen up! The Marden have turned their backs on us and are running home!


    Even the farthest soldiers turned their ears to listen to his announcement.


    However, it very well may be the start of a despicable n against us! All the same, if theyre using an underhanded tactic, they have all but admitted theyre no match for us! he thundered. Therefore, I shall make a deration right here! We Natra have won this war!


    The area around the gold mine was hushed. There wasnt a single peep.


    Then, in the next moment, cheers erupted from the soldiers with the same force as a bomb explosion.


    Let me hear your triumphant cries! Let the Marden know we are the victors! Wein encouraged.


    They gave a resounding hoot that flooded the surrounding area and was loud enough to shake bones.


    Is this all right? Hagal whispered into his ear.


    Wein nodded. Theres no doubt theyre up to something and will be ready to strike back soon enough. Were preparing by boosting morale. Dont drop your guard, Hagal.


    As you wish. He bowed respectfully.


    Weaving her way through the hooting crowd, Ninym appeared before the two. So this is where you were, Your Highness.


    Oh, Ninym Whats wrong? Wein could sense something was off. I heard youd been examining the injured. Is it worse than we thought?


    No, our soldiers actually suffered less than expected. She shook her head. Its something else. Your Highness, we just received word from one of our spies in the royal capital of Marden.


    Oh? What? Did Fyshtarre get so mad he went on a vassal-killing spree?


    Theyve surrendered, she reported.


    It took Wein several seconds to process this information. Surrendered?


    Yes.


    Marden?


    Yes.


    To whom and how?


    To the neighboring country of Kavalinu. They were unable to hold out against therge-scale assault, since the majority of their troops were fighting here, andKing Fyshtarre was killed, so


    What the hell was Marden doing? How the hell could Fyshtarre be so friggin dumb?


    As various curses tore through the back of Weins mind, the more present half of his consciousness was able to arrive at a more important issue.


    Hey, Ninym We were supposed to meet with Marden after this, right? To reach an agreement? Wein somehow managed to speak with a bit of civility. What do you think will happen if we try now?


    Ninym couldnt meet his eyes and answered apprehensively. Seeing theyve been destroyed, I imagine itd fall through


    Huh. So thats it.


    Itd just fall through.


    Wein gave a small sigh and looked up at the sky.


    Then he screamed.


    WHAT. THE. HEEEEEEELLLLLL?!


    His futile cries were swallowed up by the soldiers happy chants and faded away.

 Book 1: Chapter Ep

    Book 1: Chapter Ep


    The Kingdom of Natra was on the northernmost point of the continent, where summers were short. Just as the suns rays grew strong and the vegetation verdant, fall and winter woulde knocking on its door. Such was its weather.


    But it also meant its townspeople knew how to enjoy summer to its fullest. Visitors to thisnd would often find people jovially going about their day. Festivals andughter in the Kingdom of Natra usually continuedte into the night around this time of year.


    But unlike the merriment in the nearby castle town, Wein was syed across the desk in his office, wallowing in self-pity.


    How did this happen?


    Itd been one month since the end of the war with Marden over the Jat gold mine. Hagal had stayed behind to guard it, while Wein returned home to deal with the massive pileup of government affairs and continued to gather intel on Marden.


    The entire continent soon heard the news of Mardens fall to Kavalinu. It may have been a small northern country, but it was a country nheless. The copse of a nation and the end of its history would interest anyone involved in politics. Especially because Marden had a gold mine. It wasmon knowledge that Marden and Natra fought over it, but everyone wanted to know how thisnd would be dealt with in the end.


    The Kingdom of Natra pretty much stole it from under their noses.


    The Kingdom of Marden wouldnt stand for it and fought back.


    The Kingdom of Kavalinu destroyed Marden in the meantime.


    Considering this series of events, the mine would normally be considered Natras territory nowbut the caveat was whether Kavalinu would allow that.


    And sure enough, this was the day Natra and Kavalinu had nned to meet and hopefullye to an agreement.


    Excuse me. The office door opened, and Ninym walked in. The moment she saw Wein lying across the desk, she gave a look that said Oh. Your meeting with the messenger from Kavalinu didnt work out?


    Nope, he mournfully croaked, looking up at the ceiling theatrically. I COULDNT GET RID OF THE MIIIIIINE! SHIIIIIT!


    His n to sell the dried-up mine back to Marden for a high price woefully fell apart after Kavalinu destroyed them.


    But Wein hadnt given up hope yet. Kavalinu desperately wanted the mine. Or rather, they werent above invasion to get what they wanted. Their n had likely been to engage the battle-weary Marden once Natra had been defeated and then take both the country and its gold mine in one go.


    Meaning Kavalinu had been thrown a curveball, too. They wanted the mine now, even if they had to take it by force. But they needed to think twice before dipping their toes in an unanticipated war. And so, Wein looked for any possible advantages and quickly sent messengers to Kavalinu to set up a meeting so he could pawn the mine off on them.


    But this dream was not realized.


    Wasnt there talk about the Marden royal family escaping from Kavalinus hands?


    Yes, ording to the information in our spy reports. Weve heard the royal family is rallying the defeated troops that returned from the battle for the mine, lying low, and forming a resistance movement against Kavalinu.


    It seems like theyre having a pretty hard time keeping their grip on Marden. A two-front war with us would spell bad news, so they did their best to push a nonaggression pact. They insisted we keep the mine in exchange, so I had no momentum.


    Oh dear.


    Kavalinu was a Western nation, so Ninym wasnt present for their meeting, but she imagined Weins bitter expressionas if hed ground his teeth on a mouthful of insectsand giggled.


    Hey, hey, this is noughing matter, Ninym. Read this report. The costs of all the people, material, and money for this war! Thanks to that, the national treasury is empty! Theres nothing left! And our prize? Some dried-up old mine! AGHHHHHHHH, COOOOOOOME OOOOOOOON!


    As Wein held his head and writhed in agony, Ninym walked over and thrust a bunch of papers under his nose. Well then, here. A little present for you.


    Whats this? Love letters from thedies? I mean, I am a supercool guy for beating an army of thirty thousand, right?


    I would have torn up and thrown those away. Its a report from Pelynt.


    The miners whod participated in the fight were rewarded medals of honor. Pelynt, who had acted as mediator, now worked as a mine inspector for them.


    Okay, so its a report. No big deal Huh? Wein quickly flipped through the report, and his eyes stopped. More goldhas been discovered Wait, seriously?


    I personally went over there to investigate, and its true. I wouldnt call it another gold rush, but it could mean well turn a profit.


    Ohhhhh He sighed deeply, leaning against the back of his chair. Ive been trying to n a good time to tell my troops that the mine is a bust, but I guess theres still a shred of hope left.


    With your reputation now, I think youll be fine even without the mine. The people adore you, youre proven in battle, and your political savviness is second to none. Many believe youll be the wisest, most benevolent ruler to date.


    Nah, approval ratings are temporary. My failures will be what sticks forever. Carelessness is our greatest enemy, Ninym, he warned.


    She gave a wry smile and sighed at his obstinance. He could masterfully craft all the daring schemes he wanted on the battlefield, but he always returned to his normal self at the pce. Even so, his methods had helped solve a number of national crises, so she supposed there wasnt too much of an issue.


    But, wow, who knew? Turns out we might be able to use the mine after all. I guess that gives me a little elbow room. Ive been so busy since I got back. I might even take a few naps around here.


    No. She ced a pen on the mountain of papers in front of Wein.


    After I finish this, then?


    Nope, theres more.


    Ambassadors of several nations have requested to meet with you. The civil officials would like to discuss the budget. Theres also the pressing issue of supplying the military with new arms and equipment. Oh, and Her Highness Princess Fnya misses you. Youve dyed inspecting a town for the war as well. The list goes on and on.


    A meticulously itemized, overbooked schedule. Even though hed ovee a national crisis, new challenges were already cropping up one after the other. Wein gave a small sigh and yelled.


    LETS JUST SELL THIS COUNTRY OFF AND GET THE HELL OUTTA HEEEEEEERE!


    Wein earnestly howled in agony, but s that, too, dissolved into nothing.


    The death of the Emperor of Earthworld set off a disturbing series of events across the continent. In time, the curtain would rise on an age known as the Great War of Kings.

 Book 1: Chapter Aft

    Book 1: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Hello, its nice to meet you. To some of you, long time no see. This is Toru Toba. Thank you for picking up The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt: Hey, How About Treason?


    How did you like this book?


    Its topic is what you might call governance.


    Governance: Its seen as a vague, difficult, troubling topic. The more you look into it, the tougher this undertaking seems.


    But at the same time, a nation isnt something that moves by way of some invisible force working outside the bounds of mortal knowledge. Its run entirely by human hands.


    And because its run by humans, there are countless times when people havee together, racking their brains to decide on a solution, only for it to fail. Or just when they expect sess, foreign countries might interfere or natural phenomena could cause some chaos, making them stumble in unpredictable directions. Other times, they might seed without any major obstacles, winding up in a situation where they ought to give themselves a round of apuse.


    I think everyone has more or less oscited between this kind of joy and sorrow.


    Governance is about human behavioraplex, tangled thing involving the thoughts and feelings of all kinds of people.


    In this book, I wanted to put a spotlight on the main characters mood swings. Im sure there are readers who will nce through this section before reading the main text, so I cant go into too much detail here, but Id feel blessed as the author if you grow to love this hardworking hero burdened with the important task of running a government.


    To switch subjects, Ive been going on a lot of small outingstely. I used to be an extreme homebody, but one day, I started thinking I really couldnt keep living that way. Ive been doing different kinds of day trips to popr tourist destinations.


    I mostly visit shrines and temples. But Ive noticed how convenient public transportation is as I go back and forth to these spots. Spend a few hours swaying on a train, and you can get pretty much wherever you need to. When you stop and think about it, thats pretty incredible.


    Were always trying to shorten travel time. I wonder how far our innovations will go. Ive recently heard of developments in personal aircraft. It seems as if the possibility of flying though the sky alone might be possible within my own lifetimeor maybe not But I wouldve never imagined smartphones and tablets as a child, and now theyre a part of everyday life. So perhaps its not out of the realm of possibility? Just as we speak of the steam engine trains with nostalgia, one day well probably talk about the train like that, tooprobably.


    Personally, I find that these developments are fun and exciting, but they also make me question my own standards andmon sense as a kid Im going to try not to be left behind by these new technological advancements. Then again, I still dont even have a smartphone.


    Well, this is where I give my thanks and advertise.


    First of all, a big thanks to Ohara for helping me out with this book. Thank you for being there to guide me from the nning stages to the final plot and text. Because of you, I could give the readers a polished story. I look forward to working with you in the future.


    And to my illustrator, fal_maro, thank you for your beautiful illustrations. As the author, Im always excited to see my worke to life, and I wholeheartedly approved each one of your illustrations as my editor sent them to me. Especially the third color insert. Yes, it was very nice.


    Thank you to all my fellow authors for their valuable insights. Im especially grateful to Akamitsu Awamura for the detailed advice.


    By the way, it looks like GA Bunko will publish Awamuras new work 100 Years War of 100 Gods in June. Its a battle fantasy where gods fight one another for imperial dominance, and just by the synopsis, I can already tell itll show you a whole new world. Be sure to check it out!


    Andst but not least, to all the readers, thank you for putting this book in your hands. With an overwhelming number of books published each month, it must seem like an unending flood of books to you, but Im truly honored you chose mine out of so many.


    From now on, I will do my best to create more interesting books. Please look forward to it. Well then, lets meet in the next one.

 Book 2: Chapter 1

    Book 2: Chapter 1


    The continent of Varno was split right down the middle by a mountain range called the Giants Backbone. Thends to its East and West were home to a crowded mess of countries big and small. Among them was a tiny nation that carved out a ce for itself in a valley near the northernmost tip of the mountains.


    It was known as the Kingdom of Natra.


    The citizens of Natra became dispirited when the first signs of autumn began to creep up on their kingdom.


    The wind gave them a gentle warning that the brief summer was over and that a long winter season was about to take its ce. When the chilly breeze passed by them, it was customary for the townspeople to shiver and click their tongues in annoyance as they started preparing for the cold days ahead.


    But this year was different.


    The rays of the summer sun were waning. Autumn was just around the corner. And despite that, the people were filled with a cheerful vitality. In fact, the nation thrummed with heated enthusiasm.


    The reason for their jubtion was the invasion by the neighboring nation of Marden and the subsequent war that had erupted right before the summer.


    With the current king bedridden,mand had fallen to Crown Prince Wein Salema Arbalest, who led the troops into battle, pushing back their enemy. But he didnt stop there. He went on to invade Marden in turn and even captured their precious gold mine.


    And when Marden raised an army of thirty thousand to retake it, Wein had managed to stand his ground with only a few thousand men of his own. This historic achievement was more than enough fuel for the people to heap praise on their crown prince. As the military fervor refused to die down in the Kingdom of Natra, the townspeople forgot all about the oing chill.


    The same could be said about the royal capital of Codebell.


    Just as youd expect from His Highness.


    When I heard the king had fallen ill, I wondered what was going to happen to us for a while, but


    The prince is merciful and mighty. Our nation is safe as long as hes here.


    This kind of discussion could be heard all over. There was no need to strain to pick it out from the crowd. The recent war had left a strong impression on the people.


    I imagine theyll continue to be on cloud nine for a while thought a young girl, as she slipped through the main street with a bup sack.


    With her near-translucent white hair and ming red eyes, she had the appearance of a doll. But she was a flesh-and-blood human, Ninym Ralei, the one who served as aide to the subject of many a rumorPrince Wein.


    And so what if we won against a neighboring nation? It was just this once. It doesnt mean that were suddenly stronger as a nation or that other countries dont pose a threat to us anymore.


    Itd be inurate to call her pessimistic. After all, she found the victory favorable, and she was pleased that her master had earned the respect of his subjects as a result. But as someone engaged in national politics, Ninym concerned herself more with future danger than past aplishments.


    It worries me that Weins reputation is skewed to one side.


    Through the grapevine, the general popce knew many sides of Wein, but all agreed that he was a benevolent ruler. Everyone had heard about how he remembered everyst one of his soldiers names and rooted for them as individuals. Or how he personally liberated the residents of the captured mine from oppressive rule. There were truths and lies, but overall, Wein was seen as kind andpassionate in the eyes of the public.


    This wasnt necessarily a bad thing. Certainly not, but Ninym was well aware that a skewed reputation could cause issues down the line.


    I wonder how Wein feels about that. She decided to ask him about itter.


    With her mind made up, Ninym hastened toward the pce, where she imagined the crown prince would be waiting for her arrival.


    Constructed by King Salema, the very first ruler of the Kingdom of Natra, Willeron Pce was a structure with a long, rich history.


    That said, it was just shy of two hundred years old. With repeated repairs, the kingdom had managed to keep it in a functional state and restore its exterior, but the pce was overdue to be demolished and rebuilt At least, the idea had been brought up in meetings for a few dozen years running.


    But there were no signs it would be happening anytime soon. It wasnt out of respect for the pces history or the sentimental attachment of its upants. It came down to the cold hard math: There was no wiggle room in the budget to amodate this project.


    Down that dpidated, historic hallway, a young boy sauntered forward, trailed by a gaggle of government officials. His name was Wein Salema Arbalest. Carrying the legacy of the kingdoms birth in his middle name, he was rumored to be the founding king reborn.


    Your Highness, the channel along the Torito River has beenpleted without incident.


    How are the water levels of the main river and its tributaries?


    Its estimated that both fit in the range of our expectations. Weve calcted that the possibility of a flood has dropped significantly. All ording to n.


    Dont get too optimistic. Start to believe you control creation, and itlle back to bite you. Keep a close eye on it.


    Yes, of course.


    When one official bowed his head and took a step back, another filled his ce.


    About the Torito River. Weve had reports of disputes with local tribes as our people travel down the tributaries.


    That should have been left to the dispatched magistrates. Are you telling me they couldnt strike a deal with the localmunities?


    I regret to inform you that words and appeals to authority have failed to sway them.


    I guess theres no helping it. Tell Raklum to head down there with his troops and shush them. Do whatever it takes to avoid bloodshed. Gather as much information on the area as you can, and submit a detailed report.


    Understood!


    Weins orders were swift and precise, exacting political measures with elegance and magnanimity. The officials with tender hearts considered him an ideal prince and one worth serving.


    Your Highness, we have a report from General Hagal, who is defending our borders from the Kingdom of Cavarin. He wishes to receive your approval on a few things.


    Ill take a look before I send a reply. Are Cavarin and the remnants of the Marden army still engaged in a skirmish?


    Yes. The remaining soldiers are united under the banner of the surviving members of the royal family.


    We dont know how the situations going to y out. Form diplomatic rtions with both camps. Dont forget to tighten surveince and send more spies.


    Understood. Well take care of it immediately.


    Wein continued with his vassals until his office door came into view and hed reached his destination.


    Your Highness, I apologize for the dy. I have the financial report for the war and the budget for each of the restructured departments. Here.


    Wein took the report and stared at it for a beat. Youre sure this is correct?


    Absolutely.


    I see. Ill be looking over it in my office. Come in if you need anything, he announced.


    The officials halted in ce and bowed once as Wein entered the office.


    Phew.


    When he was finally alone, he ced the report on his desk, stretched out his limbs, and drew in a long breath.


    I JUST WANNA SELL THIS COUNTRY OFF AND GET THE HELL OUTTA HEEEEEERE! Wein wailed. Oh boy. The treasury is running on empty What in the world? Like, yeah, so maybe we went overboard with the war against Marden, but I didnt think itd be this bad


    He stared at the report on the desk with trepidation. The merciless figures written there would make any politician shudder.


    Wein had a new idea. Hold on. Calm down. I could have misread the whole thing. Yeah, thats gotta be it. If I check the report again, I bet the coffers will turn out to be bigger by at least two or three figures!


    Wein gingerly ced his hands on the documents that hed dropped, keeping them as far away from him as his outstretched arms would allow. He peeled up a corner and snuck a quick peek.


    There was no mistaking it this time.


    Wein face-nted onto the desk as Ninym slipped in through the doors with her bup sack.


    Dont tell me youre just fooling around, Wein, shemented in a voice coated in exasperation when she spotted him.


    What she didnt expect was for him to reply with a boldugh. Heh-heh-heh, I wonder if you can keep your cool after seeing this!


    This is Oh, its the cost of our war. Ninym thumbed through the pages. Seems about right. Just as wed estimated. Its as awful to see the first time as thest.


    They hadnt gone into the war lightly, but war is an expensive endeavor. And since Natra wasnt wealthy to begin with, it took a huge bite of their budget. They may have annexed a sliver of Marden territory and seized their mine, but itd take years before they got their moneys worth.


    Well then, Im guessing these new departmental budgets are based on this report Hey, Ninym, so you know about the money we have to cover expenses of the royal family?


    Yes, the budget for private use.


    In other words, an allowance for royalty that far surpassed what an averagemoner could hope to ever see. They were the representatives of the entire nation, after all.


    Well, in theory.


    This is my current allowance.


    Wein fished out a small cloth sack from his breast pocket and flipped it inside out. A single gold coin bounced off the table.


    Thats it?


    Thats it, Wein moaned. Argh! To think I protected us against Marden, swiped their mine, all while keeping the war budget at a minimum! And my reward? One measly gold coin? What a serious downer He deted, slumping against the desk.


    Ninym checked the reports as she kept him in her periphery. Couldnt you have cut some other spending? Like, the military.


    They already cant make ends meet. We gottapensate for lost manpower and equipment, and if I cut it down any more, the troops will n a coup and kill me.


    Then raise taxes. Simple.


    The people will revolt and kill me.


    Ninym gave him a spirited nod. Then lets give up.


    NOOOOOOOOOOOO! Wein writhed around in agonythe sight of which pulled on her heart strings.


    She suddenly had an idea appear in the back of her mind. I know! Wein, why dont you think of it from another perspective?


    Like what?


    Think of it this way: You went to war at the head of a destitute country and came back with enough to afford yourself one gold coin.


    Wein folded his arms. Youve got a point.


    Right? If it were anyone else, we would have been in the red, for sure, Ninym sincerely assured him.


    No one else could have led them into battle and pulled off the same feat.


    As if in higher spirits, Wein started to slowly puff out his chest and heaved an exaggerated sigh. Ninym could feel his ego inting, just a little bit.


    Well, youre right. Like, theres no one in this country with more power, poprity, and wisdom than me. This is the only logical oue when I show even a fraction of my potential. Now, isnt that right?


    With an overconfident swagger, Wein started to toy with the coin. He was being a bit of an ass, but it was more annoying to deal with him when he was morose.


    Ninym pressed on. Exactly, Wein. You could say that coin is proof of your skills.


    Uh-huh.


    It carries the weight of a nation that no one else can hold!


    Youre right!


    It may be a single coin to others, but its priceless!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, Miss Ninym. Youre giving me too much credit! I may get overly confident, you know?!


    But Im just telling the truth.


    And who am I to stop you? Man, its so hard being right all the time! Its so freakin hard being a genius!


    Ninym smiled. That aside, now you can pay me back the money I lent you when you were an exchange student.


    WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?! Wein yowled as the coin was snatched from his fingers. Are you a demon?!


    I have every right to it.


    Hello? Theres a little thing called timing!


    You want me to add interest?


    Its all yours, Lady Ninym! Oh, please let me massage your shoulders!


    Wein bid a heartbroken farewell to his gold coin, but mitigating rued interest came before his pride.


    Ill give you this in exchange. Enjoy. She opened the bag and took out some food wrapped in paper. Its rabbit pie from The Pr Bear.


    Woah, this takes me way back. I had no idea they were still open.


    The Pr Bear was a restaurant tucked away in a corner of the city surrounding the castle. Wein and Ninym used to sneak off into town as kids.


    Aw yeah! This thick b of pie crust, the overpowering taste of herbs, the dryness of the rabbit meat Mmm, just like the old days.


    You can be honest and say it tastes bad.


    We all be poets when we reminisce. Wein slowly turned to gaze out the window as he chewed on it. You know, I havent been able to survey the towntely.


    Which makes sense. Time is of the essence when youre acting on behalf of the king, and for your safety you have to behave in ordance with your new position.


    Meaning theres no way you and I could run off on our own like old times.


    I suppose we could. If you feel like getting assassinated.


    Never mind, Im good.


    The Kingdom of Natra considered Wein the man of the hour, but there were more than a few who considered this development a nuisance. That included vassals who were giving Wein the cold shoulder, aristocrats whod been hoping for a gullible and foolish king rather than a sagacious one, and a number of nations begrudging Natras rapid development.


    Of course, there were more people grateful for Weins existence, but some lurked in the shadows for a chance to wring his neck.


    How were things in town?


    Im guessing this celebratory mood is going to continue. We dont get good news often. I cant say I me the people, but Im concerned that your name is bing synonymous withpassion and benevolence.


    Weins expression turned grim as if to say, Ah, right.


    Its fine to be popr with the masses, but itll be a problem if they dont take me seriously.


    That was exactly what worried Ninym. No politician is ever displeased by the peoples favor. Poprity means support. A higher rate of approval means its easier to move a nation to meet proposed goals.


    But even if a ruler is loved by the people, that isnt the same as immunity from being looked down upon. Earning the disrespect of the masses even once could lead the popce to start floutingws and political authority, indulging in crime as the country falls to pieces.


    To prevent that, politicians have to strike a delicate bnce: to be loved and feared by the people.


    Well, easier said than done. Too many nations had fallen for failing to maintain this equilibrium.


    Itll be fine if I can rule without earning their disdain. But if they get full of themselves


    Youll do what?


    Ill be a dictator!


    Um, hold on.


    Dictatorship! Tyranny! Despotism! Totalitarianism Oh, how the corpses will pile up! We can achieve peace by sending the masses into a perpetual state of grief and resentment!


    If that happened, theyll squash youliterally. Thats not the sort of joke someone in politics should make, Wein.


    Yesh, maam.


    Just because Wein had one aplishment under his belt, it didnt mean his position was secure. They needed to avoid anything that would throw cold water on his hard-won favor.


    Well, lets wait and see how things go. Keep an eye out and ears open for the word on the street.


    Ill see to it.


    Great. With that settled, Im off to have some fun!


    Wait.


    Ninym yanked the cor of Weins shirt as he attempted to mber out of his chair.


    Are you dreaming? Theres still work to be done.


    Heh, I thought youd say that. But think about it for a second, Ninym. Its weird for me to be this busy.


    She shed him a look. What the hell are you on?


    He continued. First of all, in my opinion, a nation is made up of a hundred vassal specialists and one monarch generalist.


    Uh-huh.


    Within the nation are a variety of industries, like farming, animal husbandry, construction, transportation, and the military. But none require the leadership or input of the monarch to function. Its enough to have vassals specializing in those fields.


    I see. Go on.


    Its the job of a monarch to decide on industry policies and oversee them. We determine what to research, allocate necessary funds ording to set budgets, keep a lookout for corruption, and check if industries are progressing ording to n. To do that, we need to know our countries inside and out. But the ultimate goal is to be vignt for corruption and errors, not meddle with the industries themselves.


    Theres some truth to that.


    Right? Itd be weird for me to bother with progress and research! My only job should be to check the reports from each department and dole out the cash money! And I already did that today! In other words, Im free! Hows that for a wless argument?!


    Are you done dreaming?


    NIIIIIIIIIIIIINYM! Wein cried. What the hell? How could you possibly take issue with my reasoning?!


    First, a question: How many of those specialists are in Natra?


    He slyly averted her gaze.


    Ninym sandwiched that face between her hands and forced him to look at her head-on.


    Theres, uhenough to count on one hand At least, I hope


    In that case, youll have to find others to fill in the gaps, Mr. Generalist.


    Yeahbut


    And you intentionally failed to mention diplomatic rtions. Thats a part of your princely duties. It isnt umon to lose a seat at the negotiating table if you cant stand shoulder to shoulder with the bigwigs.


    Yeah Theres that, too.


    Plus, youre scheduled to talk with the newly appointed Imperial ambassador of Earthworld after this. And I think you know whos the only person who can im to be on equal footing.


    Fine, I get it! Message received! Ill do it. Are you happy now?! Wein ranted despairingly. Agh, whyd the big-boobydy have to go home, anyway?!


    Because you beat her down.


    Damn it, thats right!


    The Earthworld Empire was positioned in the eastern half of the divided continent of Varno and was a major power that had been aggressively expanding its territory in recent years. That was until its figureheadthe Emperorfell ill some months prior, and now the nation was experiencing a major upheaval.


    Until a short while ago, a woman named Fyshe Blundell had been stationed in Natra as the Imperial ambassador of the Empire, but she returned home after losing her duty and position in a game of diplomacy against Wein. A recement had finally just been dispatched, and this day would mark their first official meeting.


    About this new ambassador


    Ambassador Teord Talum. A middle-aged man.


    Boring.


    In terms of career, hes primarily apanied the ambassador to a host of nations abroad. Thanks to that, he has a vastwork of connections in foreign states and provinces but not in his homnd.


    And any prettydy friends?


    None whatsoever.


    Booooring.


    This is his first time serving as ambassador, but apparently hes beenining that hes too old for this and wishes to return to the Empire Wein, pay attention.


    Yeah, Im listening. Wein waved his handzily. Sigh. When will I ever be able to retire?


    His assignments ruthlessly continued to pile up with no end in sight.


    The Jat mine is one of the top gold deposits on the entire continent, but its yields have been primarily circted only in the West until now. Im certain youre aware of this, Your Highness.


    Teord dove right in at the start of the meeting.


    To think that an ally is currently in possession of the mine. It can be nothing but an act of divine aid. The demand for gold is extremely high in our Empire. I strongly urge that you sell us your supply, he continued forcefully.


    It was as if his speech was the embodiment of enthusiasm and fervor.


    And that observation was correct. For Teord Talum, the Imperial ambassador currently stationed in Natra, this meeting with the crown prince was of utmost importance. He had served as a foreign diplomat for the Empire for over fifteen years and, to be frank, an unremarkable one at that.


    After all, hed been born amoner, and even Teord himself couldnt exactly im that he was particrlypetent. Thats why hed filled in at short-staffed national embassies, performing routine duties and apanying the regional ambassador on this or that trip. And when Teord was done with his tasks, hed be switched over to another embassy and repeat the process all over again.


    All the while, there were scores of people both younger and smarter than him whod been promoted through the ranks in the Empire, which prided itself on its meritocracy. Teord had felt ashamed about it more than once or twice.


    But an unexpected chance had befallen him. After his predecessor lost her position, he had been selected to fill in for Ambassador Fyshe Blundell.


    Of course, the biggest reason for his deployment was that the Empire could hardly afford to lose its mostpetent workers to positions overseas, considering the instability of their current state of affairs. His superiors had ordered him not to say anything more than was strictly necessary.


    But I cant just follow their instructions this time!


    Once the storm of internal conflict passed through the Empire, Teord was destined to be dismissed from his duties, and another would take his ce. If he couldnt leave behind his mark, hed be plopped right back into his fixed position as a stand-in.


    Teord was already in his forties, and he was reaching the age when it was starting to get more difficult to travel the world constantly. Plus, he had a family back in his home country. He was lucky if he could see them once a year.


    Ive gotta show them what I can do and secure a position based back in the homnd. For my family!


    Teord had been spurred on by his personal circumstances as he proceeded to the royal pce in the Kingdom of Natra to meet Wein. Theres nothing wrong with being motivated, whatever the reason for it.


    The problem, however, was that his work was in realm of international diplomacy.


    Now, now. Dont get yourself all riled up.


    Wein could read his opponents thoughts all too wellnot that it required much effort on his part, since it was obvious from Teords eyes boring into his jugr.


    Youre asking for it if youre gonna show your hand that quickly.


    International diplomacy was about haggling for the profit of ones country. And considering how the effects of a sess or failure could ripple across thousandsor tens of thousands of peopleeven the most inconsequential information had to be handled with the utmost care.


    But Teord had already revealed his demands. Which meant the other party could dig into the circumstances and background that steered these requests, as well as the future actions to follow. Basically, it gave Wein more than enough information to strategize.


    And the Empire didnt need to make any demands about affairs concerning the mine if they took the situation in Natra into ount. Natra had weak rtions with the West, and they shared their eastern border with the Empire. As long as the Empire didnt lowball them, Natra would have eventually approached them about making a deal as a matter of course.


    But he wants me to hurry up and seal the deal. Ive heard rumors that he wants to return to his country. Seems he needs to make his mark. And fast, Wein calmly analyzed.


    I appreciate your proposal, Ambassador. Gold may captivate us with its glitter and glitz, but it isnt enough to illuminate our dark winters or offer us respite. Id much rather turn it into something that can help my people directly.


    In that case


    However.


    Teord looked as if he was ready to bite, but Wein stopped him.


    I think youve heard about our difficult battle against Marden. In terms of damages, we suffered more than casualties. The truth is, since the Jat mine was our primary battlefield, it has lost most of its functionality.


    This wasnt a lie. They really had copsed a number of tunnels in order to win. The transportation roads and miners houses had also been destroyed, and restoration was still ongoing.


    Thanks to that, the mining conditions are less than ideal, and all operations havee to a halt Its hard to say how much well excavate once everything is up and running. Which means its hard for me to make a deal right now.


    N-nghhh


    Okay, this may have contained a white lie. They had restarted mining operations alongside the repairs. And theyd already estimated the expected output and ie of the mine, which meant Wein had more than enough information to hammer out the initial outline of a deal, even if he couldnt close it right away.


    If that were the case, why did he lie? Well, Wein knew that securing this deal would be considered a huge win for the ambassador. It was important to hold out for someone with the potential to establish a favorable, long-term connection with Natra instead.


    An appointed ambassador acted as a direct channel to other nations. Plus, there was no guarantee that there would ever be as great an opportunity to strengthen their bond with the Empire in the future. That made Wein hesitant to agree to a deal with a worthless ambassador who could be let go at a moments notice.


    If Ambassador Blundell were here, I would have talked about handing it overwith some bonuses in exchange for us, of coursebut Im not so sure about this guy.


    Teord would have exploded into a fit of rage if he could have heard Weins thoughts. But at the negotiating table, the substantial years Teord had on Wein wouldnt level the ying field. It all came down to talent.


    Well then, Your Highness. When will you have a better idea about when youll resume operations at the mine?


    Hard to say. Its a critical asset to our nation, and were nning to construct a wless system, which takes time.


    But thats


    Hey, no need to worry. I know its important for us to maintain ties. Once the mine is up and running, I n on bringing up our deal again right away.


    Wein dodged Teords attempt to hound him and offered a small smile.


    The meeting continued to proceed with the ambassador trying to find an in and Wein remaining evasive while promising nothing. Atst, Teord slumped his shoulders dejectedly.


    He doesnt seem to have much else to offer. Ill just let this conversation die out.


    Thest hand marked an end to the game. There was nothing left here for either of them even if the conversation dragged on.


    Could it be youre not feeling well? I know its earlier than nned, but we can wrap up?


    N-no, Im perfectly fine! Teord adjusted his posture, realizing his despondency was showing. Its just thatIm impressed by your insight, especially considering your young age.


    Wein chuckled. Im embarrassed to hear thating from a talented official of the Empire. Im still learning the ropes, but I do try and put on a bold front.


    Learning the ropes, huh Ive encountered any number of royals throughout my career, but I sense a rity in you thats no less than the ruler of any other nation.


    Isnt that an awful lot of praise to beying on an unmarried youngster, Ambassador Talum? Wein responded casually, shing him a wry smile.


    Teords eyes suddenly widened. Come to think of it, are you betrothed, Your Highness?


    Hmm? Ah, well The vassals are apparently searching for candidates, but I dont have a ring set aside for anyone yet. Weins shoulders shrugged. If I became smitten with amoner, Id go down in history, but when I close my eyes, all I see are mountains of paperwork.


    I see. Teord nodded and shed a sliver of a smile, his face marked with deliberation. Marriage is a fine thing, Your Highness. It makes life all the richer.


    But they say there can be no fortune without misfortune, dont they?


    A spouse will stick with you, even in those hard times.


    I see. When you put it like that, it doesnt sound bad at all.


    Wein and Teord talked for a while longer until it was time for their first meeting to draw to a close. No new ties had been formed between the two nations. It was nothing more than the young crown prince and the new ambassador introducing themselves to each other. Based on the oue, that was all anyone would assume had happened.


    But something unexpected had transpired. Despite the undesirable oue, Teords face was not marred by disappointment but instead lit up by a shining beacon of hope.


    The gold mine may not have worked out, but theres potential here.


    As he formted a n in his mind, the ambassador briskly exited the pce.


    Wein stared out the window as he watched Teord leave.


    Ninym piped up beside him. And? Is it okay to just leave that be?


    Huh?


    Ambassador Talum. Didnt you notice? Ninym spoke with slight distaste. Hens on finding a bride for you in the Empire.


    Seems that way.


    That was Teordsst-minute n. From the perspective of an outsider, Wein was a young, mild-mannered crown prince overflowing with wisdomand most importantly, he was single. For the girls and women of the world, he was a rare find. If Teord introduced him to the woman who would be his princess, the ambassador would stand tall in the eyes of his superiors.


    It may have been ast-ditch effort, but that was pretty gutsy. Wein gave a wry smile.


    There were none more terrifying than Wein and Ninym. The duo had not only seen through Teords ns but already took his next moves into ount as well.


    Well, it wont exactly be easy for him to pull off. Right, Ninym?


    Yes. If hes going to introduce a girl to foreign royalty,moners are out of the question. The daughter of a baron or viscount wouldnt be proper, either. Hed want a daughter of an earl at the very least, but I dont think the ambassador has any appropriate connections for that.


    Plus, even though the Empiresws allow left-hand marriages, the nobility would need the approval of the Emperor to join a royal family in another country. With their countrys throne empty, theres not much they can do.


    It wasnt rare for marriages among noble families toeden with restrictions, especially when it came to unions with influential foreigners. These had the potential to throw off the internal power bnce or invite other nations to meddle with their affairs, which meant most nations remained vignt against these marriages. However, the Empire was on the lenient side in making allowances. There were some kingdoms in the West with strict social hierarchies that entirely forbade marriage to foreigners and between people of unequal social rank, like those betweenmoners and nobles. Only unions equal to ones bloodline were eptable.


    It may be extremely unlikely, but its still possible. The ambassador may know people with enough political clout to push it past the empty throne.


    Yeah, but would someone with that amount of power go out of their way to pester the royal family? Especially when the Empire is in shambles. If theyve got a girl of marrying age, my guess is that the family will want to prioritize domestic rtionships first.


    Hmm Maybe theyre ready to call it quits with the Empire.


    Not a chance. It would be a possibility if they were on the verge of dissolving. The Empire might split up, but its far frompletely sinking. Its too soon to say theyre closing up shop. Wein paused and grinned. In other words, Im not going to marry anyone from the Empire. So, cheer up.


    Im not upset.


    Liar, liar, pants on fire! Youre totally pissed at me! Aw, Ninym, youre so cute when youre blushiOWOWOWOWOW?!


    Ive been thinking for a while now that I could probably add a few more joints to your arm


    No! Please! I only need one! Capped at my elbow!


    Ninym let go of Weins arm indignantly. I wasnt blushing.


    I know. Forgive me. You werent blushing and you werent in a sour mood. Youre the same standout cutie and super-beautiful chick as always. Are we good now?


    Yes.


    Seriously?


    After shuddering slightly as Ninym gave a satisfied nod, Wein pulled himself together.


    In any case, itll be impossible for the ambassador to find someone worthy of my station, and even if he does, Im not nning to ept any proposals. Including nobles in Natra.


    Ninyms eyes slightly widened at this. It would make sense to avoid getting tangled up in the current tumultuous state of the Empire. But what could possibly motivate him to refuse getting betrothed to one of his own people?


    It hit Ninym hard.


    Wein, could it be she asked with a trembling voice, that youre interested in men?


    Im going to squeeze your boobs.


    Each squeeze will cost one finger.


    Miss Standout Cutie, dont you think thats a hefty price to pay?!


    Tell me your reason, and Ill give you a discount.


    What a bad business practice. Wein answered. Its really not thatplicated, yknow? I mean, basicallyIm gonna sell out the country the minute I get the chance anyway.


    Ninym put her hand over her eyes.


    From the perspective of a hopeful bride, theyll being here with the expectation of bing the queen to a future king. But those dreams would be totally obliterated. Id feel bad.


    If youre able to have any sympathy at all, Id say you should put a hard stop atmitting treason.


    Nope, its definitely happening. My heart is set on tossing away duty and responsibility and enjoying a life of leisure!


    I see.


    Ive answered your question. And? How much do your boobs cost now?


    Two fingers.


    Are you seriously jacking up the price?!


    Ninym gave an exaggerated sigh. Honestly I think Id rather pray the ambassador brings along someone you cant refuse.


    Good luck finding her. Wanna bet on it?


    All right. If I win, Ill shove a boiled potato up your nose.


    Oh, now were talkin. You havent got a chance.


    With the challenge on, Wein let out augh.


    Ive done it.


    Huh?


    A few weeks had passed since their first meeting. At the very start of their second interaction, that was the first thing out of Teords mouth.


    Done what? Wein asked nervously.


    Teord replied with some hesitation. It may have been presumptuous of me. Upon hearing that you were a bachelor, I searched far and wide in the Empire for a suitable prospect to strengthen the bond between our nations.


    I see, yes, that I would have appreciated a warning.


    My apologies. I couldnt say for certain whether I would be able to find a suitable girl, you see


    Teord had a point. If hed failed to deliver, he would have lost face. And he really couldnt have taken that risk during theirst meeting. Because Wein understood this, he didnt press the issue. Besides, he had other problems.


    I understand. Lets just move on Youre saying youve found her?


    I did.


    Wein indirectly looked at Ninym, who was standing by him as his aide. She was smiling brightly. It was a grin of someone totally prepared to shove a potato up his nose.


    Ill shut this thing down if its thest thing I do, he thought.


    First of all, Ambassador Talum, allow me to offer my thanks. After all, you did go to great pains for my benefit. But I am a member of the royal family. I dont know who youve found, but the criteria for choosing the future queen are strict, Wein warned.


    Teord nodded with zero hesitation. I am aware of this, of course. And there areno problems in that regard.


    Hmph


    Wein considered Teords behavior. The ambassador must have been confident that Wein and this girl he found would fall in love at first sight if he was insisting that there would be no problems. But something was off. If Teord had been acting as he had in thest meeting, it wouldnt have seemed strange for him to be worked up. But why was he so fidgety this time?


    Im guessing she checks all the boxesbutes with aplication. Maybe? he spected as he spoke up.


    Ambassador Talum, you seem restless. Could it be theres something about this candidate that I should be concerned about?


    N-no! Absolutely nothing of the sort! Teords voice rose in a panic. Her features are perfectly elegant, and you could not ask for a disposition more befitting of ady. She is sharp enough even I can tell. I believe shell strike a chord with you, Your Highness. But


    He trailed off.


    Beautiful, mild-mannered, and intelligent. In the face of all this, Teords reaction could only mean


    What about her pedigree?


    Teords shoulders shook slightly.


    Bulls-eye, Wein thought.


    Just as Ninym assumed, the ambassador didnt have any connections to influential nobles. Which meant he must have sniffed out some low-ranking aristocrat on the verge of ruin.


    In that case, itd be easy to refuse her. Wein adopted a cool tone.


    I know that Im repeating myself, but I am a member of the royal family. I dont know this girl, but I cant ept anyone whose familycks simr standing.


    Weinid out a justifiable reason for refusalsocial barriers. At this rate, his opponent would have no choice but withdraw. He felt confident in his victory, but Teord spoke up just as Wein was watching the mental potato fade away from his mind.


    Um, theres no problem with that, either.


    Huh? Wein blinked back.


    Well, I should say that there is something about her status you should keep in mind


    Hmm? What? If youre saying theres no problem, its unlikely shes the daughter of a baron or viscount. Did you find ady from the house of some famous earl?


    Teord remained silent.


    But Wein could tell it wasnt because hed hit the nail on the head. Why wont he speak up?


    Wein finally realized something: Teord wasnt uneasy from anxiety or impatience but from not fulfilling the parameters assigned to him.


    It was the panic of a humble man who had reaped a harvest farrger than he could handle.


    Ambassador Talum. Could she have a rankinghigher than the daughter of an earl?


    Yes.


    A marquis?


    Higher.


    A duke?


    One more above that.


    Wait, that would leave us with


    Weins cheek twitched, and Teord nodded. His voice was a mixture of nerves and trepidation.


    Your Highness, the one interested in bing your betrothed is our Earthworld Empires Second Imperial PrincessHer Royal Highness Lowellmina Earthworld


    From this sudden marriage proposal that had appeared out of the blue, a new sweltering wind arose in Natra, where the cold winter days loomed ahead. In time, this era would be known as the Great War of Kings.


    The curtains for the second act were about to rise on one key yer: Wein Salema Arbalest.

 Book 2: Chapter 2

    Book 2: Chapter 2


    Marriage is a tool of political strategy for royalty and the nobility.


    You may ask why. After all, its a significant milestone, but it doesnt shackle people together physically. It just means that all concerned parties recognize the couple is married. Why would this be a political problem?


    It is this recognition that is whats important. This information can alter circumstances and be a catalyst for change. Even feuding families will have reason to shake hands if their children marry, offering respite from immediate threats of violence and putting the public at ease. Such guarantees allow everyone to return their full attention to business and agriculture and causes the economy to boom. This all might sound like a joke, but the marriages of royalty and the nobility have the power to bring this to life.


    Which was why people recognized the seriousness of this affair. And the potential for profit naturally gave rise to the concept of political marriage.


    It was perfectly normal for a meeting with the senior vassals to be called to discuss a possible marriage between Wein and the Earthworld Empires Imperial Princess.


    Its a fine arrangement.


    This matter was well-received for the most part.


    The Imperial Princess is a suitable candidate for Prince Wein. If this union is established, it will secure the alliance between our nations and promise further prosperity.


    It wont be that simple.


    Of course, there were those ready to give their honest opinion.


    Without their Emperor, the Empire is on fire right now. Weve been able to keep our distance as an independent ally, but that wont be the case if we have ties to the Imperial family.


    There was some truth to that, but it wasnt enough to convince the others.


    Theres already a good chance that well be wrapped up in their mess regardless of marriage. Wouldnt it be better for us to unite now?


    Aye. Turmoil or not, the authority of the Empire is alive and well. With Cavarin to the west, we must exercise great caution, so at the very least, we should establish strong rtions with the East.


    But just look at the difference in strength between us and the Empire. If our rtionship with them ends up going south, theyll annex us.


    You sure you arent saying that because you want your own daughter to be the princess?


    What was that?!


    Now, now, lets calm down. This isnt the time to argue.


    This was the way the meeting continued for a while. One of the vassals turned to Ninym, who had been standing in the corner.


    Lady Ninym, is the Imperial Princess going to meet us here of her own ord?


    Ninym nodded and took one step forward with documents in hand.


    With their request to discuss marriage, we received word that the Empire wishes to send an envoy to Natra before the winter sets inunder the pretext of confirming and strengthening our alliance. But the representative is Imperial Princess Lowellmina herself, which means this will mark the start of their courtship, giving Their Highnesses a chance to meet one another.


    The vassals looked at each other.


    I suppose you can call this proactive on their part.


    No, its recklessness.


    Did none of her retainers advise against this?


    It would have been one thing if there was an official engagement, but they were still in the preliminary discussion stages. To extract a royal from a heavily guarded pce to meet an unfamiliar member of a foreign royal family on theirnd? It was as ill-advised as walking into a forest at night in nothing but underwear.


    Though the Empire was going through some internal turmoil, their power had to have been well anchoredstrongly enough that they must have been certain nothing scandalous would happen in this situation. But ce an alluring woman in front of any healthy man, and hell give in to temptation, no question. Itd be ludicrous not to consider the risk of a premarital affair.


    Indeed, the Empire must have calcted this possibility. And yet, Princess Lowellmina was still going to pay them a visit.


    Hmph What are your thoughts, Your Highness?


    The senior vassals attention turned toward Wein, who had remained silent at the head of the table.


    Hmm Wein looked at each vassal in turn and shrugged his shouldersically. We should fix the cracks in the outer wall before Her Highness gets here.


    The room erupted intoughter.


    Yes, we do have to keep up appearances, more or less. Wheres the money for the paint gonnae from? Why not try covering it up with snow? Good idea, then itll just melt away on its own in spring.


    The vassals joked and bantered with one another for some time. Once they finally got a hold of themselves, Wein continued.


    Im sure this has been a shock to everyone. Honestly, I felt the same way. Im thinking word mighte even tomorrow that this was all a mistake.


    Stifledughter threatened to break out among the vassals again.


    Wein pressed on. But if there is no mistake, I want to look into this with optimism.


    Their faces tensed. Wein had only expressed his opinion, but as their master, he had enough power over all concerned to put them in their ce.


    Theres an undeniable concern that well be dragged into the Empires mess. But forging a connection to the Imperial family would provide huge advantages. We cant let this chance pass us by. Wein paused to give a wry grin. That said, I have no idea if I can even handle being a married man yet.


    Well, there is no one more blessed by wisdom and benevolence than you, Your Highness.


    Im certain the princess will realize upon her arrival that shes made the right decision in choosing you.


    The vassals nodded in unison, and Wein beamed.


    Well then, lets make sure we give a warm wee to Her Highness. Im counting on you all.


    Understood!


    With that, the preparations for the arrival of the Imperial Princess went into full swing.


    A littleter.


    I SERIOUSLY WANNA TURN HER DOOOOOWN!


    Wein was back to clutching his head in his office as usual.


    This is a trap, one hundred percent! Its in weird that the princess would want to discuss marrying me! Geez, like, think about the gap in power!


    Lets look at an example of two earls.


    In the context of the greater peerage system, both are the same rank, but depending on their individual assets and military might, its not at all rare for the more powerful one to be treated with more reverence.


    The same principle is true for royal families.


    Royals have a one-of-a-kind status in their country and a bloodline that puts them above every other citizen. But their true value isrgely dependent on the might of their nation. If the gap in power between nations is astronomical, it will be reflected in the standing of their royal families. And this was undoubtedly the case between Natra and the Empire. Anyone withmon sense could see the Imperial Princess was out of Natras league.


    Yet, the reality was that a marriage proposal had been dropped in theirp.


    In other words, there must be a serious political reason behind this decision, Ninym said.


    Wein groaned. Yeah, that makes the most sense What do you think that motive is?


    My guess is that it has to do with the disputes among the factions backing the various Imperial princes.


    At present, the three princes of the Empire were vying for the throne. They hadnt resorted to the use of force yet, but there didnt seem to be an end in sight, and there were rumors that it was only a matter of time before civil war broke out.


    Im guessing the princess aligned herself with one of those three factions. Maybe theyre sending her to form a tie with Natra in the hopes of giving their faction a leg up in this race?


    Seems legit, Wein agreed with a nod. Well, thats gonna be the lie that they want us to believe.


    Ninym shot him a puzzled look. A trap Youre saying theres greater reason?


    Yeah. And to take it a step further, Id say they have no ns of going through with the marriage at all.


    Wein observed Ninym widen her eyes in his periphery as he continued on bitterly.


    Im sure you agree, Ninym, thating here before the marriage is set in stone is bonkers.


    It does seem suspicious.


    Well, why are they acting this way? Because theres an underlying reason why they want to reach Natra before winter. They prepared an envoy as a pretext forying the groundwork and even set up the talk of marriage to further their hidden agenda. If theyre taking it this far, we cant possibly refuse their arrival.


    Ninym folded her arms.


    As Wein said, if itd been either an envoy or a proposal, they might have been able to deny the Empires offerbut not if they were pushing both at the same time. To do otherwise would be to allow their alliance to fall to pieces.


    And the major red g is that the marriage hasnt been settled yet. If the ultimate goal is to align Natra with a faction, they should be stubbornly pushing this marriage on us rather than dragging things out. Its not like we can refuse. Think of the power difference, Wein went on.


    But they havent done that. Even though theyre taking on a huge riskI mean, their princess is visiting a foreignndtheyll definitely make some excuse, like ipatible personalities, to let them back outst minute. Starting to sound fishy?


    Ninym involuntarily moaned. When he put it like that, there was a ring of truth to it, but it did raise one question.


    Then why would they go so far ande all this way to Natra?


    Wein grinned.  I have no idea!


    He continued as Ninym red at him reproachfully.


    Well, what do you want me to do? Ive looked at it from every angle, and I cant figure it out. My best lead is that they specified their arrival to be before winter, so I can only assume it has to be pretty urgent.


    Wein grumbled as he put his chin in his hands. If the marriage was a wash from the very beginning, itd be ridiculous for us to scrape together a budget to wine and dine them. I just wanna tell em to stay home.


    But your position wont allow that.


    Sadly. Wein clicked his tongue in annoyance. Geez, these pranksters have rotten personalities for sure. Were already in a bad state after going to war. How are they expecting us toe up with more money? Wein looked up at the ceiling irritably.


    Is it all right to keep this from your vassals?


    I n on telling a few, but Ill let the majority simply prepare for their arrival. Weve got to show the official envoy proper respect, no matter their endgame. If Im being totally honest, my vassals dont know how to employ psychological tactics to uncover ulterior motives and remain outwardly hospitable at the same time.


    Thats Well, I suppose its notpletely untrue.


    Ninym didnt dislike Weins vassal lords, who were what some might call simple, honest soulsfor better or worse.


    By the way, is there a chance that youre overthinking things?


    Sure. But that doesnt exin why the princess ising to see me directly.


    Hmm Ninym thought for a moment, then hit a fist against her palm in a sudden revtion. Like, for example, she could have fallen in love upon seeing you looking all hot on the battlefield and Whoopsie. I was about to voice something impossible.


    I would have liked you to finish that thought, Miss Ninym! I have feelings, too, you know!


    Oh, dont get it twisted. Youre the young crown prince regent who led us to glorious victory in the battle against Marden. Loved by your subjects, myself included, youre a magnificentaverage-looking guy.


    Oh,e on! If youre gonna hype me up this much, the least you can do is call me hot!


    As the lead retainer,mitting nder would be indecent of me.


    Youre always lying to me! Who do you think you are?!


    Me. Ninym squished up the corners of her mouth with her fingers into a smile without the slightest hint of fear.


    Wein gave a low Grrrr and retorted. All right, Ive got an idea!


    An idea?


    Im going off your idea! The princess has fallen in love with me because Im a hottie!


    Wha? Ninyms face was a mix of exasperation and confusion.


    You know, my luck has been terribletely, now that Im thinking about it: The Emperor passed away at the worst possible moment; the mine is all dried up; Marden got destroyed!


    You had shoddy luck before all that, too.


    Shut it! Anyway, its about time I bounce back! Lady Luck is smiling down on me, and Ill be blessed with an innocent princess who finds me totally irresistibleand a life of leisure and luxury!


    Hyah.


    Ugh.


    Ninyms open hand jabbed Wein in the rib cage.


    Have you calmed down?


    You didnt give me much of a choice


    Ninym continued as Wein rubbed his side. In any case, lets sound things out as we fine-tune our n with the Empire. We can rethink things once weve gathered more information on what the Imperial Princess could be up to, if anything.


    Yeah. Ill think about where I can scrounge up some funds.


    With their n in order, Ninym turned on her heel.


    Wein called out as she was walking away. Ah, by the way, Ninym.


    Yes, whatever could it be?


    Am I really not hot?


    Ninym stared nkly for a moment, then gave a small smile as she turned up her mouth with her fingers.


    Your Majesty is a magnificently average-looking guy.


    Since ancient times, there hasnt been a way to make people stop talkingthis was especially true when it came to the sensational topic of the crown princes betrothal.


    It was major enough to spread like wildfire, following talk about Natras victory, from the pce to the town at the snap of a finger.


    Most people weed it with open arms as a stroke of good fortune in their alliance with the Empire, enhancing their favorable perception of Wein.


    Our alliance with the Empire is gonna be rock-solid.


    Im certain this will put the ill king at ease


    I wonder what their childs name will be?


    Ha-ha-ha, dont get carried away.


    The marriage hadnt even been officially announced, but the townspeople were already on the verge of celebration. And this conversation was on the rational side of things to boot, especially since no one in this country knew the appearance of this Imperial Princess. Naturally, that meant she was the subject of a host of spections and dramatizations.


    Rumors flew across town: The tamer ones were about how the princesss voice was more beautiful than any jewel, her looks more stunning than the gods. The wilder ones guessed that the princess and prince had a past while he was studying in the Empire and had rendezvoused in secret.


    It was all nonsense, of course, but Wein didnt want to rain on their parade, so he gave orders to leave the matter be. Even Ninym found no reason to object.


    And object she didntbut the situation had changedtely. It wasnt the townspeople, but those in the pce who had taken things in an odd direction.


    Ninym was the reason for this change.


    After all, it was the undeniable truth that Wein had relied on Ninym heavily. As the aide of the crown prince, everyone in the pce assumed her to be his favorite concubine. Which is why they began to question: What would be of her once Wein was married?


    Will she run from the pce in despair?


    No way! To think our Lady would leave his side


    But the Imperial Princess may not forgive him for keeping a mistress, depending on her disposition, and she could even try to push Lady Ninym away.


    Hmm This is his aide were talking about. Id like to think the princess wont be able to do anything rash.


    These hushed whispers making their rounds through the pce were the reason Ninym looked troubled. She was considering how to approach it while still dealing with government affairs, but


    What do you make of the situation, Lady Ninym?!


    Really? Are you seriously asking me this to my face?


    Upon closing their discussion with the Empire, Ninym was catching her breath in the hallway when a few youngdies of the court caught up to her.


    Of course, I am. Everyone is curious, after all.


    Thats right. The love triangle between His Highness, the Imperial Princess, and Lady Ninym is too irresistible to pass up.


    I dont recall being in a love triangle


    How exaggerated had the rumors gotten?


    With astonishment and confusion, Ninym replied, I shall make it known that I have no intention of leaving the pce. I am certain whoever His Highnesss betrothed will be, she and I will get along well.


    These were her true feelings. After all, she confronted a mountain of political challenges that stacked up against her on a daily basis. How could winning over a sheltered princess possibly be any more difficult?


    Now that I have made this clear, let others know and do not allow these strange rumors to spread any further. It is difficult to say how His Highness would feel if they were to reach his ears.


    This was what made Ninym nervous. She didnt particrly care about the rumors about her. But Wein was human, too, meaning he could unleash his wrath if provoked. There was a decent chance that the whispers circting throughout the pce could set him off.


    Tch, fine. Youre no fun, Lady Ninym. Now, now. What did you expect?


    Ninym sighed internally at the courtdies, who reluctantly obeyed her wishes. As a frequent mediator between Wein and his vassals, she was aware of her position and treatment of others: To those who were revered, she was as polite as possible. To those receptive to her brutal honesty, she was more casual. Her rtionship with thedies of the court was harmonious for the most part, but she regretted not taking on a moremanding and cool presence in this situation.


    That said, it was difficult to please everybody.


    Ninym quickly changed the subject. Well, Ill be returning to work. Let me repeat that you should avoid invoking His Highnesss wrath. Im sure youre aware of what happened to those who provoked him in the past. Ill let you know that even I wont be able to stop him.


    Upon hearing the direct threat, thedies nodded ufortably. With that settled, Ninym turned on her heel conclusively.


    Now that Ive hammered that down, this should quiet down, she thought, half filled with wishful thinking.


    That said, with their excitement If Weins right and this is a trap without any actual ns of marriage, everyone is going to be bummed out.


    As she strutted down the hallway, she mulled over his hypothesis in her mind. She knew the depth of his prudence. A glimpse at the wisdom in some of his remarks was enough to send a chill down her spine and remind her not to take them lightly.


    At the same time, she wondered in her heart if calling it a trap was taking things too far. Even Wein had said he was unsure of the Empires true motive.


    But if Wein is mistaken, and it really is someones ploy to strengthen their faction


    then just as hed told his vassals, he would marry the princess without fail. It was all political. She understood that. He was a member of Natras royal family, which meant he could never take a woman without wealth and status as his wife.


    Ninym pped her cheeks lightly. I better get back to Wein.


    She quickened her pace down the hallway toward the office, exchanging pleasantries and chatting briefly with the asional vassal or guard, when


    Ninym. A stern voice called out from behind her.


    Ninym stopped and turned on her heels. Not many in the pce called her by her first name alone. There was the king, Prince Wein, his younger sister Fnya, and


    Master Levan. She bowed deeply as she addressed him.


    Levan had a stiffness about him that was obvious at a nce. His features were severe; order and discipline were evident in his gait; and he gave off an impression of forged steel.


    But more unique were his hair and eyes, which were white and red, respectively. In other words, he was a hm, just like Ninym.


    We can walk and chat at the same time. Do you have a minute? he asked.


    Of course. Could this concern the proposed marriage?


    Naturally.


    The two spoke as they walked side by side down the hallway.


    News has reached the ears of His Royal Majesty. He wishes to know the details.


    If that were the case, I would have dlye if called upon.


    Levan snorted. Heh, I cant ask anything unreasonable of the next family head.


    Ninym chuckled wryly. Says the current head, Master Levan.


    Since ancient times, the hm had been persecuted across the continentparticrly in the West. Those who had settled in the Kingdom of Natra after wandering through manynds were only a subgroup. The king at the time had epted the oppressed hm and weed their deep insight from a life of traveling the continent. Among them was the leader of their people, a hm named Ralei, who had been in the kings favor and served as his lifelong aide. From then on, a sessive line of talented hm descendants had been appointed to new generations of kings.


    Three traditions were born in the process.


    First, the hm were to be carefully selected by the royal family to serve as their aides.


    Second, those hm would be given the surname of Ralei.


    And finally, the aide to the one who ascended to the throne would be the head of the hm.


    Levan Ralei had served as the aide to the current king, which meant he was the current head of the hm living in Natra.


    And hows that discussion actually going?


    In terms of the reports of the emissary, the offer appears legitimate. The Imperial Princess Lowellmina herself will visit Natra before the official discussions.


    Oh my. I guess its not a joke.


    But His Highness believes something else may be going on


    Hmm Have you any heard reports on Princess Lowellmina from subordinates?


    As with other countries, Natra had awork of spies. But it was special in having a secondwork spread across the continent via the diasporic hm. Levan had once managed it, but that duty was now left to Ninym.


    Nothing of substance. The princess usually shuts herself away in the pce, but shes appeared at ceremonies and soirees on asion. But no information has proved especially useful. She shook her head. With the political fighting among the three Imperial princes causing chaos, the reports say more research into the princess will take time.


    I see I have to wonder if someone urged this sheltered girl into marriage.


    Do you think someone is pulling the strings behind the princess?


    Thats what Im inclined to think Well, it might be different if His Highness and the princess are already acquainted with one another. Are they?


    Ninym shook her head. No. It would seem that way from the rumors, but in reality


    Wein and Ninym were essentially two peas in a pod, coordinating constantly. This had been true even while he was studying abroad in the Empire. Of course, there were times when they worked separatelybut it was impossible to think that he could have met and be familiar with the princess in these short bursts of time. Plus, Wein himself said he didnt know her.


    I see And he hasnt turned down the offer yet, right?


    Yes, thats correct. He intends to follow through with it.


    Then all is well. It would be a disaster if he angered them because he didnt feel like it.


    As shed expected, other people were under the impression that Wein couldnt turn it down. They saw nothing odd about that. Weins words about Natra getting lured by the Empire crossed the back of her mind.


    I wonder if theres another motive here as Wein suspects


    As she considered this, Levan continued as if delivering a soliloquy.


    But Im certain His Highness understands that would be an impossible undertakingespecially being who he is. Even at a young age, he controls his own emotions and excels at seeing the whole picture Looking at His Royal Majesty and His Highness makes it clear our royal familyes from a truly monstrous lineage.


    Ninym paused her thoughts and frowned. Master Levan, I dont think I would go as far as calling them monsters.


    Im not wrong. Levans tone was surprisingly brusque. He stopped in ce.


    A beat passed before Ninym turned to look back at him. He had a far-off expression.


    Its been about two hundred years since the founding of the Kingdom of Natra. His Royal Majesty is the fourteenth king, and he has been wise and great since his youth, as has Wein But its impossible for a royal family to maintain the authority necessary to run a nation for this many generations.


    Thats


    It was true. Even if someone flipped back through the entire history of the continent, there werent many countries that hadsted as long as Natra. Those with an iota of wisdom and a session of kings who were proactive in leading the nation numbered even fewer. In most cases, kings from long dynasties had no interest in politics and were liable to sink into hedonistic self-indulgence. Their authority and political might would weaken and atst be eaten alive by the beast known as ruin.


    Power corrupts people. The first generation that builds the country with blood and sweat can withstand that temptation. The first and second generations have a sense of discipline. But then they hit a roadblock. If the nation bes solid as a rock, past hardship bes history, and all the sweat and blood is wiped away. They be a long line of nobility and royalty whock any awareness of pain or anguish. Levan gave a heavy sigh.


    They have no knowledge or experience of fighting for something. Everything has been handed to them on a silver tter from a young age. And during their developmental stages, when theyre still not in control of their emotions and egos, they hear others tell them, Youre special, and Youre of noble birth, like a curse.


    Youre saying its natural for rulers to be twisted?


    Thats right. To be perfectly honest, even royalty are human. It makes sense that they would grow warped. Its odder to have authority and not abuse it.


    This was what made Wein and his family monstrous.


    To not be warped, extravagant, orx. Levan wasmenting on the ability of the long line of royals that continued to carry out their duties honorably as if it were a matter of course.


    Considering even the founding King Salema had an unorthodox past himself Yes, perhaps it was passed down in the blood. Our ancestor Ralei had a keen eye in choosing Natra. By supporting this nation, Im certain our wish will one day be


    Master Levan. Ninym interrupted the growing passion in Levans words.


    He got a hold of himself and issued a slight cough, catching his breath. In any case, I now understand the situation. Ive taken up much of your time. Ill be returning to His Royal Majesty.


    The current king was recuperating from an illness away from the pce, and his care had been entrusted to Levan. Because of that, both had rarely made any appearances recently.


    I understand hes busy, but please tell Prince Wein to visit sometime soon. We can get Princess Fnya to visit him almost every day, but His Royal Majesty wishes to see his son on asion.


    I understand.


    Good day. Levan turned on his heel and left to return to the kings side.


    As she watched him leave, Ninym gave a single grievous sigh.


    Youre finally done talking.


    AaaaAACK?! Ninym physically leaped into the air at the sudden voice behind her.


    She turned around to face the surprise neera boy around her age, maybe a little younger. He didnt have much of a presence, but he did have white hair and red eyes, indicating he was another hm.


    Youre too inattentive, Ninym. And to think youre supposed to also serve as Weins guard.


    I would have noticed if it wasnt you. Ninym steadied her racing breath. And, Nanaki, stop calling him Wein where other people can hear.


    Were the only ones around.


    Your pride will get you in trouble.


    Geez, Ninym. As annoying as ever.


    You Never mind, just forget it.


    Upon realizing they were getting nowhere fast, Ninym squashed down her true feeling as her cheeks twitched slightly.


    Well, what do you want? Something you cant say in front of Master Levan?


    No, I just didnt say anything earlier because I dont like dealing with him.


    Well, what is it?


    I want you to see Fnya.


    Princess Fnya? Ninym blinked back.


    Fnya Elk Arbalest. The crown princess for the Kingdom of Natra. With a cheerful and kindhearted disposition, she was two years younger than Wein and beloved by everyone in the pce. And this boy in front of Ninym, Nanaki Ralei, was the hm chosen to serve as her guard.


    Come to think of it, Ive been so busy that I havent been able to see hertely Did she ask you to call for me?


    No. Nanaki shook his head. Im not sure why, but shes been bummed outtely. Holly said itd be good for her to see you.


    Holly was the chambein who primarily cared for Fnya, and she was excellent at picking up on peoples emotional states, unlike Nanaki. Ninym considered for a minute why Holly might call her beforeing to a conclusion.


    I see, so thats it. She looked at Nanaki. Where is Princess Fnya now?


    This is around the time when she studies in her room.


    Come on. Lets get going.


    Ninym and Nanaki made their way to the princesss room.


    The temperate climate of the area surrounding Weiulles Lake in the southeastern part of the continent has blessed it with fertilends, causing it to change hands often since ancient times due to conflict.


    A hoarse voice droned on through the room.


    This fighting was put to an end sixty years ago when a country with enough military might to suppress the entire region was formed. That country became known as Earthworld.


    The owner of the voice was an elderly man named udius. Originally a jurist from the West, he was a wise schr who had also been Weins childhood instructor.


    Hed grown more skilled and aware of justice in his old age. But since he had no fear of criticizing even the royals and nobility that he judged as evil, most of his life had been spent receiving invitations from those of influence, only to be driven out once he incurred their wrath. More than one assassin had gone after him. But this man wasnt only intelligent: He was a top-notch swordsman. He continued to turn the tables on his attackers until he finally arrived in Natra. And because Natra suited either him or his old age, he quit his antagonizing ways and took up a career of educating children.


    But their attempt to forcibly suppress other countries resulted in bloodshed, leaving disorder and chaos in its wake. To prevent these countries and their tribes from revolting, the Empire chose to use force and military power to establish its strength domestically and abroad.


    On the receiving end of this lecture was a girl with a baby face. Her name was Fnya Elk Arbalest. With a middle name reflecting that of King Elkrad, who led the resurgence of the Kingdom of Natra, she was the nations crown princess.


    The Empire absorbed nations big and small, with the most notable ones being Burnoch, Cofy, Fufart, and Todrn. Also the Gairan State, which shares an eastern border with Natra and was originally known as the Kingdom of Antgadull. But unlike the other nations, when the sovereign was offered vassge udius brought his lecture to a sudden halt.


    With a small sigh, he warned with a piercing voice: Princess Fnya.


    Whhhaaa?!


    Bang. Hitting the desk, Fnya snapped her head up in a panic and straightened her posture as if shed been paying the utmost attention to his lesson the entire time.


    But udius had seen this same trick hundreds of thousands of times.


    It seems that your mind is elsewhere today.


    Ack Im sorry, she apologized, instead of making up an excuse. She was pure of heart.


    But as the royal tutor, udius had to dish out the brutal truth.


    As royalty, you must remember that your words and actions are inherently political. Havent I taught you not to apologize so easily?


    Ah, Im sorI mean, yes, of course. I remember.


    Very good Theres no need to be formal with me, but until you can separate your public and private spheres, you must put on your best face even with me to familiarize yourself with appropriate behavior.


    I understand. Thank you, udius.


    The elderly man smiled. All right. Lets stop here for today.


    What? But


    Its pointless to try to learn if youre not in the mood to listen, Your Highness. If youre concerned about cutting our session short, I advise you to try to resolve whatever is on your mind before our next lesson. udius looked past Fnya. Perfect timing. A guide hase to lead the way.


    When she turned around, Fnya saw Ninym standing in front of the door.


    Ill leave the rest to our esteemed aide. Good day, Your Highness. udius gathered his materials and excused himself from the room.


    Ninym approached Fnya and kneeled. Princess Fnya, I received word that a shadow has been cast over your heart. Ivee to pay you an overdue visit.


    Ninym Um.


    I understand. Am I right to assume it concerns Prince Weins marriage? Ninym spected.


    Fnya nodded.


    I knew it, the aide mentally noted.


    It was no secret that Fnya revered her brotherto the point that shed be dispirited when hed studied abroad in the Empire. Now faced with the possibility of an uing marriage, Fnya was worried he might leave her side and go far away.


    No need for concern, Princess Fnya. Even if His Highness chooses to marry, there is no way hed leave the country. After all, he is the crown prince of Natra.


    Ninym didnt realize that Fnya had stopped responding until she was done talking.


    Princess Fnya?


    I know hell stay here even if he get marriedbut I doubt things will ever be the same, she admitted in a strained voice. Its like, right as I managed to wrap my head around Father being ill and Wein bing the regent, theres this new possibility that hes going to get married


    Fnya lowered her gaze, staring fixedly at her fingers. Her eyes reflected two small hands holding nothing at all.


    It feels like everything is changing. And Im the only one being left behind.


    Fnya wasnt ying the victim or being paranoid.


    In fact, the Kingdom of Natra was opening itself to the possibility of a revolutionwith Wein as its epicenter. Fnya couldnt be the only one who felt lonely and anxious about this situation.


    Ninym knew Fnya didnt need to be persuaded, and she called upon her own heart to answer her.


    Youre right. Our country is undergoing great change. Even Id drown in this raging torrent if I lose focus. Ninym sped her hands over the princesss fingers. But its not like everything is going to be different. We all have things that remain constant in our lives, no matter what.


    Like?


    Ninym beamed. Like, how you and the prince hold each other very dear.


    With an assertion this forward, Fnya couldnt hold herself back from blushing, which warmed the aides heart.


    Lets say this courtship leads to Prince Wein forming a union. Even then, hed never neglect you, Princess Fnya. I think you are just as precious to him as he is to you.


    Dont you believe in Prince Wein?


    I want to, but I have my doubts Is that strange?


    No, not at all. And I know how to resolve them. Ninym took her hand. Lets pay the prince a visit to share your anxieties and talk it out. What you need more than anything is time together with him.


    Im worried Ill get in his way.


    If I may borrow his words, Any big brother who thinks his little sister is a bother is a failure of a sibling. Well then


    Urged on by Ninym, Fnya stood up timidly and shyly spoke to Ninym as if she were a younger sister asking to get spoiled.


    Will youe with me, Ninym?


    Of course. Ninym smiled gently and set out alongside the princess.


    I see your point.


    Wein had been listening quietly in his office to Fnya.


    He gave her a small nod. Im sorry, Fnya. I made you feel all alone.


    You have nothing to apologize for, Wein. She shook her head from side to side.


    Wein stroked his fingers through her hair. You felt like you were being left behind, huh.


    He was turning the issue over in his mind. It was easy tofort her, but this was temporary. It wouldnt solve anything when she needed a rock. She needed emotional support that could keep these feelings of alienation and powerlessness from crushing her.


    I was hoping to hold off until I had more political power, but I guess theres no helping it.


    Wein shot Ninym a quick nce, which she immediately understood, and she gave a small nod in agreement.


    All right. In that case, Fnya, do you think you could help me with some of my work?


    Your workacting in Fathers stead?


    Thats right. As you know, the Empire will be sending an envoy to Natra in theing days, and I imagine Ill be spending all my time hosting them during their stay. But its not as if my to-do list and problems will hold off in the meantime.


    It was more like, bad things tended to trigger each other and pile up, one after another. In light of that, Wein wanted as much help as he could get.


    Of course, Ninym and the vassals will be taking care of everything else while I have my hands full. But I imagine there will be things that call for my approval or presence.


    And would I?


    Exactly. Wein nodded. It goes without saying, but you dont know enough to take onplex problems in national politics. Ill have my trusted vassals stay by your side if I need you to do something for me. If something needs my consent orment, ask for their opinion and follow their instructions. In other words, youll be a figurehead.


    However, he continued, your status as royalty is enough to get things rolling in situations that prioritize authority and procedure. And you could gain some experience by simply participating and observing things for yourself. What do you think? Wanna give it a try?


    It was a rhetorical question. He already knew her answer, based on the resolute spirit he had just witnessed breaking out across her face.


    Ill do it. No, I insist that you let me, Wein.


    Wein gave a satisfied nod. Ill hold you to that. Then Ill move forward with my ns with that in mind.


    He concluded, Fnya, let me say one more thing. In this world, determination isnt enough to guarantee your desired oue. But it takes courage to take the first step through sheer will. As your big brother, Im proud to see you possess this strength.


    Fnya was taken aback for a moment before her whole face lit up as she beamed from ear to ear.


    Ninym and Fnya walked down the hallway side by side. Fnya had a spring to her step and seemed to be humming.


    Ninym, did you hear him? Wein said he was proud of me.


    I did. Im happy to witness your growth before my own eyes, too, Princess Fnya, Ninym answered with a grin.


    Ill do my very best, Ninym! Ill make sure I wont let him down!


    I may not be able to do much, but Ill assist you in any way that I can. But be careful not to overexert yourself. We need to conserve our energy until the envoy arrives, Ninym pointed out.


    Fnya calmed down a notch. Youre right. I start once the envoy and the Imperial Princess arrive


    She stopped short of finishing her sentence, going totally silent for a few seconds as if considering something before looking at Ninym.


    Theres one thing Id like to ask you.


    Ask me anything.


    How do you feel about Weins marriage, Ninym?


    This question. Ninym knew itde sooner orter. With thest traces of worry banished from her heart, Fnya now had enough peace of mind to consider Ninyms situation.


    And if she were toment on it at all, Fnyad approveno question.


    Of course, the truth of the matter was that it was hard to tell what the Empire was thinking. But setting that aside for the moment, it was undeniable that a union between the princess and the prince meant Natras rtionship with the Empire would be stronger than ever and would bolster Natra itself.


    But it went without saying that Fnya wasnt asking for Ninym thoughts as a lead retainer.


    I assumed hed marry you, Fnya continued before Ninym could answer. I mean, youre always together. You get along and care about each other Thats why I was sure that you would exchange vows with him one day. Plus, that would make you my sister-inw, which I would love. But


    But Wein had epted the foreign princesss proposal to discuss tying the knot.


    It was expected for a ruler to sleep with women other than his wife to ensure an heir, but it was also possible that the Imperial Princess could ban concubines and mistresses.


    Im honored that you would think so highly of me, Princess Fnya, Ninym started softly. But under no circumstance would I be joined with Prince Wein in marriage. Even without this situation with the princess.


    Why not?


    Because he is Wein Salema Arbalest, the crown prince, and I am Ninym Ralei, a hm.


    The hm were a persecuted race in the West, used as ves and detested in some regions. With Natra sharing a border with the West, it would spark outrage if the crown prince took a hm as his princess.


    If the prince said he would marry me, Im afraid Id have to slit my throatas punishment for seducing him.


    No Are you okay with that?


    Yes, Ninym answered with no hesitation.


    She couldnt leave any room for Fnya to hope otherwise. Ninym had replied with this resolve in mind, but it crumbled the instant she saw Fnya on the verge of tears.


    Ah. I wouldnt actually kill myself! Its a metaphor. Ninym scrambled to find the right words. This is for your ears alone, Princess Fnya: Theres a part of me thats sad I can never be his consort. But Ive already been bestowed a greater honor.


    What?


    I am his heart. Ninym ced an open hand on her chest. The prince will be married one day. And thats absolute. It may be with one, two, or perhaps even three wives. And with his beloved chosen princesses, hell have children and love them as well.


    Ninym smiled. Somewhere along the way, her words had grown more passionate.


    But no matter the number of wives or childrenhe only has one heart. Just as theres one moon and one sun. And until the day his long journeyes to an end, only I may ever fill that position.


    I dont think I get it. Fnyas brows creased in confusion.


    Her reaction brought Ninym, who let out a small cough, back to her senses.


    W-well, just think of it this way: Marriage isnt the end goal for all rtionships with the opposite sex. Now, lets retire to your room for the day.


    Upon forcibly changing the subject, Ninym hastened her pace as she shooed Fnya along.


    And so, the day of the Imperial Princesss arrival drew closer.


    In the Kingdom of Natra, the short autumn season was drawing to a close, and it was already beginning to snow. Within a month, the townspeople would be used to seeing a world of silver outside.


    All right, Ill exin one more time.


    Ninym was speaking next to Wein as he stared out at thendscape slowly getting coated with snow.


    The Imperial Princess Lowellmina Earthworld. The second daughter of thete Emperor. Shes the youngest of his five children: three princes and two princesses. ording to official documents, shes the same age as us. On the day-to-day, she shuts herself in the pce, and shes seldom seen by others. There are more than a few vassals whove never seen her, but its said that shes a peerless beauty who charms gentlemen whenever she makes a rare appearance at a soiree.


    She sounds more fairy than human.


    Agreed. But with several nobles enamored by her, its clear shes no fantasy or mirage. A few of her most well-known suitors include the sons of Count Lubid and Marquis Antgadull.


    Geez, both are basically prodigal sonsstubborn and upromising to the point that weve even heard the rumors about them in Natra. The princess must have her hands full dealing with those suitors Ninym, I told you these clothes would be too stuffy.


    Bear with it. Youre weing Imperial royalty. You have to look the part.


    Wein fiddled with the cor of his formal outfit. As Ninym had said, it was all in preparation for the arrival of the Imperial Princesster that day.


    Well, as for the three princes vying for the throneI did some digging and found shes distanced herself from the political chaos. And theyre scrambling to do damage control, since this arrangement apparently caught them by surprise, she continued.


    Which means this wasnt nned by one of the sons. The proposal is getting more suspicious by the minute Didnt any of the factions try to stop her?


    I think they were nning on it, but the only one with the authority to stop her is the Emperor. Now that the throne is empty, theres only so much they can do.


    So nobody could stop the princess from leaving. Which brings us to today.


    They pushed to expediate this process under the pretext of reaching Natra before winter sets in, but Im guessing her true motivation is to get here before one of the princes bes Emperor and ends the feud. She wont be able to make decisions for herself when that happens.


    Which means this is her only shot, whatever her aim. You know, I wouldnt have guessed the Empire would be in shambles for this long


    Itd been six months since the Emperor had passed away, and there was still no ruler to take his ce, which even caught Wein by surpriseand he was a foreigner. He couldnt imagine how worried and impatient those in the Empire were feeling about this whole ordeal.


    The factions have be more hostile toward each other. And their individual provinces are divided in their chosen candidates for the throne, too.


    Its been going around that each faction is starting to stockpile weapons, right?


    Yes. At this rate, theyre en route to civil war. If one of the princes withdraws and unites with another, this would be settled in a sh, but itd be hard for any of them to back down with the throne dangling in front of them.


    I mean, if theres someone else who can get the job done, Id rather have them do it.


    Youre the only one who thinks that way, Wein.


    He shrugged his shoulders as if to say Youve got me there.


    Anyway, I guess unrest in the Empire is here to stay Weinined before letting out a wry chuckle.


    Ninym cocked her head to the side quizzically. What?


    Just thinking that those guys must be having a hard time.


    By that, you mean


    The three from the military academy.


    Ah. Ninym understood immediately.


    Back when the duo studied in the Empire for two years, Wein had lied about his identity to enter the military academy. Hed dropped out of school right before graduation, after the Natra king had fallen ill, but unsurprisingly, he was well-liked, particrly by three people.


    Their names were Glen, Strang, and Lowa.


    If all went ording to their respective ns, I bet Glen is in the Imperial troops by now. And Strang must have returned to his hometown in the provinces to work as a bureaucratwhich means they both must feel uneasy about the struggle for the throne.


    And what about Lowa? Wein asked.


    Id like to say shes probably secured her position as something, since shes as an aristocratbut her family are low-ranking nobles from the countryside. She told me shed return home after graduation. Out of the three, shes the most removed from this whole ordeal. Ninym giggled. What if shes tossed the turmoil aside and is fumbling around with the subject of marriage, just like you?


    Someoneing to Lowa to ask for her hand in marriage? Point me to a guy who would want that nuisance for a wife. Any guy.


    I mean, she was popr at school. Shes beautiful. Plus, she did a great job hiding her true personality. Well, no one really went near her since she was associated with ustroublemakers.


    And now that were not there to shield her from the world, Im sure guys are falling for her left and right. Its their own fault for being a poor judge of character, but oh boy, my condolences to the guy who ends up married to her.


    Ninym sighed. There you go, gossiping again What if I told you I thought she and you had a lot inmon?


    Us? Seriously? How?


    I mean, youre both good at acting innocent. You put yourselves first and aggressively go after your goals. You get others wrapped up in your business, plus


    Hold it. You think Im a cocky jerk who feigns innocence and drags people into my problems?


    Yeah, and what of it?


    But thats Oh Wein reyed his past actions in his head, and not true was left unsaid.


    A knock came at the office door, and a pce official walked in.


    Your Highness, the envoy for Her Imperial Highness has arrived.


    Wein and Ninym met each others gaze.


    It begins.


    Yes. Let us set off, Your Highness.


    Apanied by Ninym, Wein headed out of the room. Their destination? The front entrance of the pce. If they listened closely, they could hear distant chatter.


    The two arrived atst. In the reception hall, an unfamiliar group was lined up in therge space. The Imperial delegation.


    And standing front and center was a girl in a dress and a veil that concealed her visage.


    Thank you foring all this way. Wee to the Kingdom of Natra, greeted Wein, stepping inside the grand hall.


    Everyone in the room turned in his direction.


    The envoy examined him with a look of caution and appraisal. There were a handful in the audience that derided him as inexperienced. Their collective gazes were enough to pierce through Wein.


    Well, any normal person would lose theirposure, but he brushed off their res as if they were nothing more than a gentle breeze. He sauntered forward until he was right in front of the girl.


    In the stead of my ill father, I offer you the warmest of greetings. I am the prince regent, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    I am Lowellmina Earthworld, she responded in a dignified voice. One might call the tone silvery.


    Even the officials observing them with bated breath let out an involuntary sigh of wonder.


    Hmm?


    Meanwhile, Wein had apletely different reaction upon hearing her voice. There was no mistaking it was lovely. But that aside, it felt as if hed heard it somewhere else before.


    Is something the matter, Prince Wein?


    Ah, no. Pardon me. Your voice is so lovely that it almost captured my heart But it feels strangely familiar. Have we met before?


    Wein was drawing on every memory, trying to think of a time when they could have met, and he came back empty. Which meant it was all a mistake, and shed correct himor thats what should have happened.


    Oh my. You caught on fast.


    Huh? he croaked out pathetically.


    The princess slipped her veil up, fully revealing her face.


    It was one that Wein had seen beforealong with Ninym, who was standing behind him.


    Its been a while, Wein, she whispered for his ears only.


    And then Lowellmina Earthworld, who was also known as Lowa Felbis, grinned at him.

 Book 2: Chapter 3

    Book 2: Chapter 3


    NOOOOOOOO! WHY?! WHY CANT I WIN?! screamed a voice that rippled through the open ssroom.


    In the room were three boys and a single girl, huddling around arge desk marked with geographic symbols and pawns to represent the positions of soldiers. These pieces were intended for tabletop military exercises.


    That makes thirty-two losses out of thirty-two I thought I had the blood of our proud troops running through my veins! But it turns out Im a total diiiiiiiiiisgrace! wailed one of the membersthe heaviest boy out of their group of four, named Glen.


    Get a grip, Glen. You keep getting caught in the same way, spoke the twiggy boy across from him. His name was Strang. If you cant win with force, you gotta consider other strategies. I mean, staying the course sounds good in theory, but youre just being careless, especially if your stubbornness keeps you from improving. Plus, this inflexibility will cost you the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Geez, I know! You think I cant even count the lives of myrades? You think Im a beast?


    Well, even an animal would learn after thirty losses, which makes you worse.


    Listening to their conversation, the third boy burst intoughter. Wein.


    Ha-ha-ha! Hes tearing you a new one, Glen. Is your lineage just for show?


    Damn you, Wein! I wont forgive anyone who dares insult memuch less my family!


    Hey, hey, hey. I know youre frustrated that youre the family disappointment, but dont take it out on me.


    Ngh You weasel! Youre having the time of your life humiliating me!


    Im having a st!


    Youre asking for it, aaaaaaaasshole!


    And that began their little scuffle.


    From a short distance away, Ninym looked on with a smile at their day-to-day shenanigans at the Imperial military academy.


    This can only be settled with a duel! Lets take this outside, Wein!


    Seriously? Youre asking to duke it out because you cant win a tabletop battle? And might I mention thats your specialty? What happened to honor? What happened to pride?


    Strang interjected. Uh-uh. Not so fast, Wein. Its the most basic of tactics to circumvent your weaknesses and use your strengths to ovee the enemy. And pride has more to do with victory than anything else.


    Oh, didnt think youd use that argument. But if youre calling this strategy, Im not obliged to approach it head-on.


    Youre right. Strang nodded before shaking his head dramatically. Well, I can see why youd shit your pants thinking about going up against Glen.


    What?


    I mean, he was the first one to make you eat dirt, even though you scored the highest in almost every ss.


    What did you just say about me?


    I dont me you, man. Its the most basic of tactics to steer clear of your weaknesses.


    WHAT THE HELL DID YOU JUST SAY ABOUT ME?! Wein screeched. What are you talking about, you little shit?! Ive got no reason to be scared! Who told you that?! I could knock the hell out of Glen with one clean hit!


    Bullshit! Your swordsmanship is so pathetic, youll never be a match for me! Even if you practiced for one hundred years!


    Like hell! I was reckless before, but if I go all out, Ill beat the living crap out of you!


    Wein, called out Ninym, whod been observing quietly until then.


    What is it? Youre not gonna tell me to quit before I lose, are you?


    Well, I wouldnt stop you for that. Id love to see him take you down a notch or two.


    Then what?


    Behind you. Ninym pointed.


    Along with the other two boys, Wein turned toward the door to the ssroom and spotted a young girl who looked familiar.


    She was a student at the academy, too, but hed never interacted with her before. In fact, no one in that room had any connection with this girl.


    Can I help you? Wein vocalized their thoughts.


    Under their collective gaze, she answered, Im curious about you all. Will you let me observe you?


    Wein exchanged nces with the others.


    Watch us? I dont think youll find us very interesting.


    Thats not true at all. With lithe steps, she came to stand in front of Wein. I can see how you lot are the troublemakers of the school. The rumors were certainly urate. I mean, even from this exchange, I can see youre all very entertaining.


    Entertaining, huh. Weins mouth twisted. Well, anyone who thinks that as their first impression is either a rotten asshole or an idiot with a false sense of superiority. What do you think?


    In spite of this verbal assault, she shed a smile. Her demeanor was as far from faltering as possible. Agreed. Well, I guess I should add that Im actually superior to you.


    I see. Youre a fun one. Wein grinned and offered his hand. Im Wein. A worthlessmoner.


    Lowa Felbis. The insignificant daughter of a noble family in the countryside.


    Wein Salema Arbalest and Lowellmina Earthworld.


    And this was how two members of royalty spent time together, hiding behind their false identities.


    The banquet to wee and entertain the envoys went off without a hitch from start to finish. It wasnt surprising, since the Kingdom of Natra and the Empire were on good terms, withpatible values.


    And the purpose of the diplomatic visit was to discuss the potential union of the crown prince and Imperial Princess. It was an auspicious asion.


    No one in attendance was in the mood to stir up any unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, that wasnt the only reason this banquet was going swimmingly. As the hosts, the Kingdom staffers had put in significant effort to prevent any trivial offenses. By dipping liberally into their dwindling supply of time and money, they were meticulous in perfecting every detailfrom carefully selecting those in attendance to the proper cuisine, cutlery, and tablecloths.


    Of particr note were the dishes, which had been chosen based on Wein and Ninyms input.


    I must admit my surprise that were able to enjoy Imperial cuisine in your kingdom. Princess Lowellmina smiled from her seat as the guest of honor, speaking to Wein, who was sitting directly across from her.


    I thought you might long for a taste of home after a long journey. For tonight, I imagined it might suit your pte better than our traditional fare.


    I appreciate your consideration, Prince Wein.


    These genteel interactions between the two most important people in the room were one of the reasons for the rxed mood, allowing the room to buzz withfortable conversation among the attendees.


    Wow. Ive heard the rumors, but Princess Lowellmina is absolutely lovely.


    Well, let me just say that Prince Wein is as magnanimous as Ive heard from others. I am inplete admiration for his marvelous work in His Royal Majestys stead.


    And it appears their conversation is flowing. I imagine they will make a splendid couple once they tie the knot.


    Indeed By the way, I appreciate that youve considered our partys fatigue when preparing this feast. But I must admit Im disappointed that I missed out on a chance to sample your traditional vors.


    Not to worry. We thought this might be the case and prepared our local cuisine, too. Ill have them bring it out.


    The party was continuing with no trouble at allwell, on the surface.


    Now what do we have here? Wein thought as he spoke with Lowellmina.


    He remembered something that happened before the soiree.


    ISSA TRAP! Like, a thousand peeeeeeeeercent! whined Wein, slumped in his chair in the office, looking like the world would end at any moment. Any possibility that we can pretend this is all a dream?!


    Nope.


    I kneeeeeeeew it! With his hands clutching his skull, Wein mmed his head into his desk.


    Next to him, Ninym had on a troubled expression. To think Lowa was the Imperial Princess I investigated the backgrounds of your friends, but I guess I fell for misinformation. Thats on me.


    After their sudden reunion, Wein had managed to keep it together to wee the head of the delegation, Princess Lowellmina. At the moment, she was taking a quick break in the room prepared for her.


    Following this was the scheduled banquet, where Wein was expected to formally wee the princess and establish their connection.


    Keyword: expected.


    An aristocrat in the countryside? Oh,e on! Lying when youre a part of the most powerful family in the whole friggin Empire! If youve got blue blood, just attend school without hiding it!


    Wein. That could be said about you, too, Ninym interrupted withposure, but he wailed nheless.


    Oh, whyd things turn out like this? All I wanted to do was marry an imperial princess and sail into the sunset to live out myzy days


    Thats not necessarily out of the question yet. This doesnt change the fact that the Imperial Princess came to Natra to discuss your hand in marriage The only twist is that shes Lowa.


    Which is the biggest problem of them all! Wein shouted. Remember what happened after she joined our group at the military academy? We ended up in one risky situation after the next.


    Oh, I could never forget. Mobilizing vigers to suppress bandits. Impeaching corrupt bureaucrats. Seizing smuggled goods from crooked merchants to sell off ourselves Now that I think about it, we seriously went through some stuff.


    Yeah, all thanks to Lowa!


    Upon joining their little clique, Lowa would find and bring every problem that had the potential for their group to intervene. At the time, hed wondered how she managed to sniff out these situations, but in hindsight, Wein guessed shed collected information from all over the ce by leveraging her position as a princess.


    I mean, these tasks were obviously super dangerous! But Glen and Strang always went along with her! Thats why we were constantly on the verge of getting expelled.


    I remember you were the most into it.


    Wein averted his gaze.


    Ninym mped both hands to his cheeks so he had no choice but to meet her eyes.


    Well, like, shed suggest things like swapping the painting of a creepy aristocrat with a counterfeit to humiliate him! Which sounds like so much fun! Like, duh! Of course, Id be up for it!


    And I was the one who had to suffer while cleaning up your messes. Oh, just thinking about it is getting me riled up.


    Okay, back on topic, Wein forciblymanded. Moving on. To Lowa, conspiringes as naturally as breathing. Theres no way that she came here just to talk. Shes got something brewing. No question about it.


    I have no objections. And I guess this means your original hypothesis was correct. Ninym stretched out his cheeks. Our newest piece of information is that Lowa is the princess. Other than that, the situation hasnt changed. Her motives are still up in the air. We need to do some more digging to find out whats on her mind.


    How long is the envoy staying?


    Two weeks. Thats the n.


    Which is long enough to suggest theyre definitely scheming Weinmented, down in the dumps.


    Ninyms profile was marked with caution. She must have something in mind. As host, youll be entertaining at several events. It shouldnt be difficult to make contact.


    Except finding out her true motives will be harder than boiling the ocean


    Well, in the near future, theres no doubt shell be gorged on food.


    Guess I should hope that will make her loose-lipped.


    Ninym shrugged. You cant just hope for a slip of the tongue. You need to extract it out of her. Its almost time.


    Wein nodded and rose to head toward the banquet hall with Ninym.


    Which brings us to the next scene. Wein sat in front of Lowellmina.


    Guess Ive got no choice but to draw it out of her.


    Based on her behavior, Lowellmina didnt seem the type to let loose in formal settings as she did at the academy. Wein had no problem with that. It enabled him to use his princely authority to corner her.


    Princess Lowellmina, may I ask if you were the one who suggested this visit?


    Yes. You might tease me for acting in a way unbefitting of an unmarried princess, but I wished to meet you in person, Prince Wein.


    I would never. To speak to a beautiful woman is the highest honor for any man But Im afraid Im the prince of a minor, remote nation. Why did you want to meet me?


    My. Youre selling yourself short, Lowellmina replied, all smiles. After all, weve heard the news of you leading your nation in the stead of your ill father to victory against Marden. As a member of the Imperial family and as a woman, I must admit this piqued my interest.


    I worry I may disappoint you. What do you think? Have I met the expectations of the Empire?


    Ah, yes, well I wouldnt say youve met them exactly, she teased mischievously. After all, youve far exceeded them.


    Well, well. Youve got me. Wein tried to cover his embarrassment with a wry grin, which drew out another faint smile from Lowellmina.


    My older brothers advised me not toe, but I knew this was the right choice.


    Ah. Were you met with opposition?


    Oh, like you wouldnt even believe. But when I heard you were searching for a princess, I couldnt help myself To be honest, my brothers were the ones who lent me their people to act as my envoys. I told them a smaller number would have sufficed, but they insisted it was dangerous. Wouldnt you agree that theyre being overprotective?


    Wein replied as if troubled. As an older brother myself, Im afraid I must side with the imperial princes.


    Ah, yes, you have a younger sister.


    My pride and joy. I shall introduce you two as early as tomorrow.


    In the back of his mind, Wein ruminated on Lowellminas words.


    Everything could be attributed to her recklessness, if this matter was analyzed in a straightforward manner. In the throes of puberty, Lowellmina had been wooed by a foreign prince and forcibly invited herself to his castle, traveling abroad with her delegation.


    At least, thats the cover story she used to get her way.


    Of course, Wein didnt believe her story for a millisecond.


    Except for one thing. It was extremely likely that her envoys were the subordinates of her brothers, seeing that she wouldnt have had enough people reporting to her directly. Even though she was imperial royalty, she was still a young girl and the youngest of five, after all.


    If shes intentionally offering me this information, that could only mean


    Their conversation continued as the gears turned in his head.


    That said, Natra is far colder in the winter than Id expected.


    It muste as quite a shock. After all, our steep mountains and harsh weather are all we have that the Empirecks. Well, were still at the beginning of winter.


    It gets colder than this?


    In the middle of winter, windblown trees often freeze solid in the snow. Thats winter in Natra for you.


    This was enough for a troubled look to wash over her face, triggering a new idea in Weins mind.


    Aha! If it interests you, I can send you our traditional garb. I know imperial attire is sturdy and beautifully designed, but it may not offer you respite from the weather in Natra.


    I appreciate your kindness. Youre correct in observing that our clothing hasnt been enough to keep out the windto our dismay.


    With that, Lowellmina gave a yful wink. And am I right to assume youll choose something thatll look good on me?


    Oh dear. As a man, I cant refuse this request. It appears I must go all out.


    Hee-hee-hee. I look forward to it.


    After that, the pair continued to talk of inconsequential subjects until it was time for Wein to give his closing remarks. When he brought the banquet to an end, it was alreadyte in the evening.


    To wee a foreign guest of honor, the exclusive suite set aside for Lowellmina was prepared to a degree of perfection that even the Imperial Princess could appreciate.


    It wasnt showy or resplendent, but it was spotless from corner to corner. On the walls hung tasteful pieces of antique art. Through the window, the starlight softly illuminated the room as if in a dream, and just outside, the light of scattered bonfires flickered in the dark night.


    She imagined her time in this room would be quiet butfortable. Just as Lowellmina came to this conclusion, a knock sounded at the door.


    When she granted entry, an attendant entered the room.


    I apologize for interrupting your rest, Princess Lowellmina. A gift from Prince Wein, the attendant exined, signaling the trunks outside the door.


    Each wasrge enough for a person to fit inside. Three in total.


    Weve done a thorough investigation. They contain clothes.


    Oh, I didnt think they would arrive this quickly. Please bring them inside.


    Understood. The attendant called for a few other servants toplete her request. Would you like to try a few of them on?


    No, Ill do that tomorrow. Please leave me for now.


    Of course.


    After shooing everyone out of the room, Lowellmina was alone once againbut she didnt shut her mouth, speaking to the trunks of clothing.


    All right, you cane out now.


    The trunk lurched and lifted the lid of its own ord.


    Phew. A boy inhaled sharply, shovingyers of clothing aside to emerge out of the box.


    It was Wein.


    Dang it! I wanted to prank her. Howd she find out?


    Another lid creaked open to reveal Ninym. Of course she would. Its so obvious.


    Maybe next time, Ill use a rope to break and enter through the window.


    Great, and Ill be in charge of sawing the rope in two.


    Um, Miss Ninym? Why so bloodthirsty?


    Listening to their lively exchange, Lowellmina chuckled, joining in on their conversation. Hee-hee-hee. Its like you two are back at the academy.


    Can you believe this, Ninym? The Imperial Princess isughing at us.


    By clowning around, at that. In my humble opinion, thats a small price to pay.


    Good point.


    Lowellmina burst intoughter, and when she finally caught her breath, she looked at Ninym.


    I had a chance to greet Wein earlier, but not you. Its been a while, Ninym. Im d to see youre still by his side.


    And I am pleased to see you in good health, Lowa. Or would you prefer Princess Lowellmina?


    Oh, dont get all formal with me. Were good friends. Lowellmina took both of Ninyms hands in hers. Just call me Lowa.


    All right. When were in private.


    Lowellmina nodded and took the pair in. You havent changed at all.


    Oh, we have. For example, Ive gotten taller and waaaaay more handsome, and Ninym has gotten bigger everywhere other than her boobsWait, Ninym! Put that fist down! It was just a yful jab.


    Which means its time for me to throw my straight punch, right?


    Lowa, help!


    Hmm? Erm Hey, Wein, do I look any different?


    Your butt got bigger, I think.


    Ninym, give him all youve got.


    Got it.


    What?! Dont tell me my silver tongue is ineffective!


    Just as Wein found himself in a real bind, the door to the room clicked open timidly.


    Princess Lowellmina? I heard a voice andwhat?!


    It was the attendant whod delivered the trunks of clothes, eyes wide in surprise upon catching a glimpse at Wein and Ninym. Their faces were just as shocked.


    Ambassador Blundell?


    Standing on the other side of the door was Fyshe Blundell, the former ambassador whod been stationed in Natra and dismissed after losing in a battle of wits against Wein. There was no questioning her identity.


    Excellent timing, Fyshe. Please stand guard outside. If anyonees, tell them Ive retired for the evening.


    Yes, ah, no, but the Prince


    Fyshe, Lowellmina warned, shing her steely gaze on the confused attendant.


    She swallowed her response and bowed with reverence. Understood. Ill be right outside the door. Please call if you need anything.


    Im counting on you.


    When Fyshe slipped back through the door, Lowellmina looked at Wein.


    Surprised?


    Yeah. Wein nodded. But it all makes sense now. I was wondering how Ambassador Talem managed to broach the subject of marriage with the Imperial Princess, but now I get it. It was all through Ambassador Blundellhis predecessor.


    Thats right. She switched from the diplomatic corps to serving at my side. Thanks to a certain someone, shed been forced to work a menial job, and I managed to talk her into bing my attendant.


    Feel free to thank me at any time.


    Ill forget your insolence from earlier.


    Yay.


    But I wont, Ninym chirped.


    Nooo.


    Her fist sunk into his cheek.


    Well, lets sit down before we continue our chat.


    Yes, lets. Ninym?


    Ninym responded to the call by making her way to the unopened third trunk, popping it open to dig inside to fetch wine and a set of sses.


    Youre prepared. Whos it made by? Lowellmina asked.


    Remember when we swapped out a bottle of wine when we were switching the paintings of that aristocrat? Its the very same bottle.


    Didnt you tell me it was broken in transport?


    If we break it tonight after we polish it off, there wont be a difference.


    You really havent changed.


    The three sat around the table, pouring wine into sses ced in front of each person.


    A toast, Wein suggested.


    For what?


    Wein grinned. To our reunion, of course.


    His sonorous voice reverberated across the room.


    Hard to believe youre the Imperial Princess, Lowa, Wein started, attempting to get the ball rolling. Did you know about me and Ninym from the very beginning?


    Of course. Lowellmina nodded. I mean, you were pretending to bemoners, but its not as if you went to great lengths to hide your true identities.


    Eh, I was officially studying abroad in the Empire as the crown prince, so I guess itd be obvious if you tracked my movements. Plus, I used my real name, since it would be a pain in the ass to change it.


    In the first ce, all records of their enrollment were supposed to have been wiped from the face of the earth upon their return to Natra. Wein had no idea what happened after they left.


    I was more concerned that youd find me out. Especially because yourwork of spies in the Empire is expansive.


    Ninym groaned, vexed that shed been unable to expose the identity of the girl who was close to her master.


    To tell you the truth, I would have confided in you if you were upfront with me. Thats why I asked Ninym if you were actuallymoners once.


    I remember that.


    Right. And you said yes. Lowellmina faced her. Ninym Ralei. Why would you lie to your dear friend?


    For a second, her re was dreadful enough to make blood curdle. Off with your head if you dare give me an excuse, it silently expressed.


    But Ninym was unfazed. Why, I didnt lie at all.


    As the one working at the side of the crown prince, she was familiar with being on the receiving end of pressure.


    It was just a mistake, Ninym dered with pride. If were friends, youll forgive me, right? Your Imperial Highness, Princess Lowellmina Earthworld.


    They stared each other down for a few more seconds before Lowellmina broke into a wide smile.


    Of course, Ninym. Oh, I love that about you. May I give you a hug?


    You always try to pick fights with potential ymates. I think you really ought to do something about that Hey. Dont hug me before Ive given my consent.


    Its part of my personality. Lowellmina squeezed Ninym with all her might.


    Wein shrugged as he watched the duo. Talk about a royal pain in the ass.


    Youre one to talk, Ninymmunicated via re, which he pretended affected him less than a gentle breeze.


    Right. I havent expressed my appreciation to you. For figuring out my intentions and responding appropriately.


    Oh, you mean at the banquet.


    They were referring to Lowellmina telling Wein at the soiree that the envoys belonged to her brothers. It had been code for My brothers eyes are everywhere, meaning it would be difficult to meet behind closed doors unless he was proactive.


    When Wein realized this, hed prepared trunks with secret openings and snuck into Lowellminas room with Ninym.


    No thanks needed. But now that youve called us here, you have to be honest with us. Tell me the real reason why you came all the way to Natra under the guise of a potential union.


    Yes, of course. Lowellmina nodded.


    Wein, let me be frank in my proposal. Do you want to steal the Empire with me?


    Silence fell on them.


    The trio exchanged nces, which tangled together in an intricate web and sprayed sparks through the still air.


    Wein was the one who finally spoke up. Lowa, are you suggesting we oust the three princes and put you on the throne?


    Precisely.


    Geez, youre asking for the impossible.


    Am I? Lowellmina feigned ignorance.


    Wein turned to look at her and shook his head. Im assuming you know the amount of power that we possess as a nation. You can search high and low, but youll never find enough strength for us to go against the Empire.


    Sure. If the Empire unleashed its full might, it could erase this kingdom from the face of the continent. But, Lowellmina continued, thats a big if. Im sure youve heard of our internal state. With this battle between brothers for the throne, the Empire cannot function at its full capacity.


    Wein didnt reply, but his face said he knew this to be true.


    Allow me to recount the events leading up to this moment. Ill start from the very beginning. The catalyst for this situation was ourte father bing ill. Thats the Earthworld Emperor, Lowellmina started. His condition was serious enough to cloud his consciousness and left him unable to stand or speak. Performing his administrative duties was out of the question, which meant it was only reasonable to find a representative to act in his stead. But the Emperor had yet to announce a sessor, and the pce fell intoplete chaos.


    It was here that Ninym chimed in.


    This has bothered me for some time. Why didnt he name a sessor? Ive heard a number of rumors, but I cant tell which one is true.


    Hmm, Ive never asked him directly, so I can only specte. This should be taken with a grain of salt, butI wonder if it has something to do with the events leading up to his ascent to the throne.


    Ninym tilted her head quizzically. And that would be?


    He had many brothers, which ced him far down the line of session. But he couldnt give up on his aspirations for the throne. Only when he demonstrated his abilities was he recognized as a worthy heir. He always said adversity makes or breaks you.


    Wein snorted. I see. The point is that he never forgot his own struggles, and he pushed his sons to follow his path.


    Thats about the gist of it. Lowellmina gave a wry smile. I honestly think he meant to make the eldest son his sessor in his heart. But my oldest brother would rest on hisurels, refusing to pull himself together, no matter how many times he was admonished. Because of that, he may have refrained from stating his decision in order to try and rouse his firstborn son to action.


    But he was conked out by the illness before that could happen.


    Right. It would have been a different story if my oldest brother had realized the errors of his ways, unified the pce, and put the other two in their ce. But in reality, the younger pair seized the opportunity to secretly chip away at his political authority while the eldest became overwhelmed by his duties. Controlling the pce took a backseat for him.


    But the Emperor gained consciousness once more after that, right? Ninymmented.


    Lowellmina nodded. Even Natra had received word that the Emperor had recovered.


    The whole pce let out a sigh of relief when they heard the news. Of course, they wereforted by his improving health, but they hoped it might bring a conclusion to the fight over the throne. He actually called for all his children, me included.


    Lowellmina shook her head.


    But all that awaited us was a scolding. He expressed his disappointment in his eldest son for failing to unite the pce and in the two others for not managing to oust their brother. He announced that he would be returning to his official duties and that no one was worthy of bing his sessor.


    Ninym sighed. How foolish. He had a chance to name an heir and put an end to this mess, but he allowed his emotions to get the better of him. And then he passed away, inviting them to continue their fight My sympathies to the subjects of the Empire.


    Wein shrugged. I can see why he might have felt that way. I mean, a strong leader is indispensable, especially to an empire facing rapid expansion. If these brothers of yours are overwhelmed by the troubles in their own pce, itd be hard to rely on them to deal with foreign rtions Personally, I think you all should shove any old person on the throne at this point.


    Agreed. Lowellmina raised her hand. And I think I should take that very seat, which brings us full circle. Will you help me out?


    Ninym.


    Theres no mention in Imperialw that the daughter of an Emperor cannot take the throne. She has every right to inherit it. That said, all the sessors have been male until this point, and there is a belief among the Empires people that this tradition should continue on.


    I know no one of influence within the Empire that will support me. Everyone is courting one of my three brothersand taking no notice of me. Thats why I had to call upon old friends. Dont you think this will be entertaining?


    Totally.


    WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEIN, warned Ninym in a shrill voice, her re boring into Wein as he nodded eagerly.


    I know, I know. Back at the academy, I could participate in this ordeal, but Im the crown prince of Natra. Based on that alone, I cant agree to this proposal.


    Are you saying no? You could be the husband of a future Empress, you know.


    Ha-ha-ha, thats some punishmentOW! Wein rubbed at his bruised shin.


    Lowellmina watched him from her periphery. Well, I never assumed you would agree from the outset. Anyway, weve talked enough. Shall we call it a night?


    Meaning youve got more tricks up your sleeve to get me to join you.


    Naturally. Im not so entric that I would travel all the way to the northernmost point of the continent empty-handed.


    Wein grinned. Nice. Looking forward to tomorrow, Lowa.


    Lowellmina shed aposed smile. Prepare to be wowed.


    Ninym sighed. I knew you two were one and the same


    How long had it been since this ndestine meeting in the room began?


    Fyshe Blundell fidgeted as she kept guard outside the door, unable to rx.


    Shed heard Lowellmina had been friends with Wein and Ninym at the academy and allegedly theyd been close with one another. But that was back in their school days. Now, they each had a separate position to fulfill, which meant their friendship wouldnt necessarily hold up. Plus, they were two people of the opposite sex and of marrying age, which doubled her concerns.


    Fly in the moment theres an emergency Fyshe kept telling herself.


    She had originally been a diplomat, of course, meaning she honestly had no knowledge of the martial arts. As Lowellminas attendant, she tried to learn basic forms of self-defense, but the only thing that came from that was Fyshe realizing the shorings of her own athleticism.


    Her chest was especially a problem. In her diplomat days, her ample assets could be weaponized, but now, they swayed too much when she moved around, making them painfully sensitive. They always got in the way.


    Wont they do me a solid and get a little smaller? sheined internally.


    The aide beyond the door would have clicked her tongue in annoyance if she could hear Fyshes thoughts.


    The ex-ambassador suddenly felt the door open behind her and whipped around to see Wein and Ninym leave the room with Lowellmina seeing them off.


    A productive evening, Princess.


    I had a splendid time.


    Wein courteously took Lowellminas hand. I would speak with you longer if I could. s, its time for even the stars to make their way to bed. I take my leave.


    I look forward to tomorrow and hope no one questions you on your return. Take care.


    No need to worry. There is no one more knowledgeable of theyout of this pce. Wein let go of Lowellminas hand and nced at Fyshe. See you around, Lady Blundell.


    Ah Y-yes. Fyshe gave a flustered bow.


    She may have been the ambassador before, but she was nothing more than a simple attendant now, meaning she was in no position to expect the crown prince to address her directly. But that was Weingenerosity and all.


    And with Ninym by his side, Wein took his leave.


    Lowellmina called out to her attendant, who watched the pair leave. Fyshe, any issues during our meeting?


    No, none at all.


    I see. Well then,e on in.


    Yes. Fyshe surveilled the area once more just to be safe before setting foot in the room. How did the proceedings go, Your Imperial Highness?


    Just splendid, Lowellmina replied. All ording to our scheme. I told him my n was to take the throne.


    Wonderful. In that case


    Well follow through with our little n and continue our discussions All to fulfill my true motive.


    A look of anxiety spread across Fyshes profile. After all, she knew the weight of the princesss actual intentions.


    Will Prince Wein find out? she asked.


    Though shed framed it as a question, Fyshe already knew the answer, even before hearing Lowellminas reply.


    And the princess hade to the same conclusion.


    Lowellmina shed aposed smile.


    Its all a bluff, Wein drawled as he sauntered through the empty pce hallway.


    Lowellmina hade under the guise of discussing a potential union with Wein.


    Her true motive was apparently to get Wein to help her take the throne.


    Which was also a lie. He could tell there was a hidden third intention she was keeping from them.


    And your proof? asked Ninym, walking beside him, unfazed because shed sensed the same thing.


    Its impossible that she has no supporters in the Empire. I mean, shes an unmarried Imperial Princess, for crying out loud. And she has a legitimate im to the throne. Theres gotta be hordes of people taking advantage of the chaos to butter her up.


    Well, maybe she cant find anyone useful. Anyone wanting to make it big would have sided with one of the princes.


    And the first ce that she went to find backing was Natra? Please. Theres no point to that. Were eons away from catching up to the Empiremilitarily and politically.


    It wasnt unusual for trouble to arise over who would be the next ruler. If a civil conversation wasnt enough to resolve a session crisis, the next logical step was to use military force.


    But Natra wasnt anything more than an ally to the Empire. It had no power to intervene in its internal politics. They could push for Lowellmina, but itd be difficult for them to make any headway.


    On the other hand, forcibly silencing the three princes was just as unreasonable. There was an obvious difference in strength between Natra and Earthworld. Even if the princes split the power of the Empire into three, Wein knew hed never stand a chance.


    There was no way Lowa wouldnt have realized this.


    In that case, its an even bigger mystery why shed pay us a visit.


    Yeah. But I found a few leads during our chat. Wein grinned. Leave it to me. Ill expose everything.

 Book 2: Chapter 4

    Book 2: Chapter 4


    What do you think of the Empire?


    A scene back in the military academy.


    They were hanging out in the corner of a ssroom, doing nothing at all, when Lowa had suddenly asked this question of the four of them out of the blue.


    What do we think? Glen repeated after the four exchanged nces, getting the ball rolling. Im proud, of course. Earthworld is glorious. As a soldier, its an honor to devote myself to my country!


    Except you havent been enlisted yet, Wein butted in.


    Ngh. Glen groaned. Well, yeah, but if my grades are any indication


    You mean in all the sses that I beat you inother than martial arts? Those grades?


    AaaaaaaAAAAAARGH!


    Whooooa?! You cheater! You cant just throw a punch out of nowhere?!


    Shut it! Im gonna end you!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Wein and Glen started to grapple with each other, mbering over desks and chairs, as Lowa turned to Strang. What do you think?


    Youre asking someone from the provinces? Strang asked back with a bitter smile.


    The provinces were nations that had lost to the Empire, bing shadows of their former glory. It was easy to see why someone from these areas might haveplicated feelings about their conqueror.


    To answer your question, I think its impressive. You know, seizingnd and integrating people and cultures into their own. They became the rulers of the eastern half of the continent in the blink of an eye. Thats no easy feat.


    Well, thats what the losers have to sayotherwise, theyd have to admit their own faults, Wein added.


    Why cant you just shut your trap?!


    Its my mission to provoke others at every opportunity.


    Give up your delusional little goal!


    Lowa giggled at this volley between Wein and Strang before turning to Ninym. What about you?


    Wes a hm, I think its easier to exist here.


    The Empire was home to a wide array of ethnicities. As a meritocracy, there was rtively less discrimination here. Even those in the provinces or people facing oppression in the West could seed on the basis of their skills and aplishments.


    Right, Ive heard prejudice against the hm is bad in the West.


    Who needs those guys? The Empire could beat the bias straight outta them, Glen proimed before looking at Wein. Hey, why arent you being a prick to Ninym?


    What? Provoking others? Thats the worst. Why would I ever do such a thing, Glen?


    Youre seriously! Glen shouted.


    Obvious nepotism, Strang remarked.


    Lowa took a sidelong nce at Glen reacting indignantly and Strang smirking wryly before posing the question to the final member.


    And what do you think about the Empire, Wein?


    Fit for use, he answered frankly.


    What do you mean by that?


    Nothing more. I dont love it or hate it, but there are ways that it can serve me. Thats all. Wein shrugged. I mean, the rtionship between a citizen and country shouldnt be a bad deal. If theyre in disagreement, the citizen is free to move elsewhere. I think patriotism and national devotion are huge pains in the ass.


    Nghhh


    How very Wein of you.


    Well, Im impressed that the Empire lets me think this way, Wein admitted, turning toward Lowa. But more importantly, what do you think of the Empire?


    Me? I love it, of course, she replied, leaving no room for debate. I was born and raised here. But I guess thats why Im frustrated by some aspects of it.


    Oh? For example?


    Well Lowa adopted a mischievous tone. Like the fact that you havent been arrested yet, Wein.


    Agreed. One hundred percent.


    Cant argue with that.


    I think a little adversity would do him some good.


    Hey! You guys are the worst! You know that, right?!


    Lowa giggled as she observed her friends fly into an uproar, smoldering a passionate fury deep within her that nobody could see.


    I have no idea


    It had been some time since the Imperial envoys arrived in Natra.


    Wein was in his office alone, wing at his head.


    I cant figure out whats going on in that noggin of hers Seriously. What did Lowae here for?


    Ever since their secret meeting, hed observed her every move in search of a motive. And since Wein was the only one entertaining her, there were plenty of opportunities to keep an eye on her.


    But he couldnt find anything. He knew she was touring Natra under the pretext of enriching herself, but he caught no suspicious activity whatsoever. She appeared to be actually sightseeing.


    But I know shes up to something Wein crossed his arms, hemming and hawing, when a knock came at the office door.


    May Ie in? His little sister Fnya appeared in the doorway.


    Wein quickly straightened up and beamed. Oh, its you, Fnya. How did the meeting go?


    Im super tired And to think you sit through them every day. Fnya let out a long, exhausted sigh, sounding as if she were deting.


    As per their earlier discussion, Fnya had been entrusted with a handful of his usual duties while Wein was busy dealing with the Imperial envoys. Attending this meeting was one of them.


    Give it time, and youll get used to them. When I first started, my shoulders would always get stiff, Wein consoled, running his fingers through her hair once shed made her way over to him.


    Fnya began to close her eyes.


    Once they return home, everything will go back to normal. Bear with me. Ill try to keep your responsibilities to a minimum, he assured her.


    She pouted. Am I really that unreliable?


    Wein blinked back. Im sorry. I didnt mean it like that Youre doing great, Fnya. Im going to have to ask you for more of your help when the opportunity arises. Is that okay?


    Fnya broke into a smile. Of course. Leave it to me, Wein. She gave him a big squeeze.


    Nothing makes a big brother happier than watching his sister grow up, he added, stroking her hair.


    Fnya spoke with more fervor. Ill have to work hard to catch up to you.


    Ha-ha, theres no rush. Ill talk to Ninym and see how we can increase your workload little by little.


    She nodded before realizing something. By the way, Wein, where is she?


    Hmm? Oh, Ninym is


    In the Kingdom of Natra, evenmoners soaked in baths.


    It wasnt that they were particrly fussy or neat. Given the harsh climate, it wasmon knowledge that warm water could help beat back the cold. Moreover, Natra was a country blessed with an abundant source of water that allowed for liberal use. In select locations, there were hot springs that gushed out of the groundthough not enough to make them a famous vacation destination or anything.


    Public bathhouses were a staple inrger towns. In the dead of winter, rxing in their warm tubs was considered the height of pleasure for the citizens of this kingdom.


    Naturally, this was no different for the upper ss.


    Its as splendid as the first time.


    Here in the pcey one of the bathhouses built to serve the elite. It had the capacity for a few dozen, but it was currently reserved for one persons private use ever since the arrival of the Imperial envoys. And that was none other than Princess Lowellmina, who was soaking in the bath at this very moment.


    The water feels warmer than the baths in the Empire. It must be because its so cold outside.


    Im delighted that it pleases you, Your Imperial Highness, replied Ninym in a voice tinged with concern. But


    Whats the matter?


    Why must I apany you?


    Ninym was currently undressed in the tub alongside Lowellmina. Shed been invited by the princess, meaning she couldnt possibly refuse, but it was unprecedented for a foreign retainer to bathe with royalty.


    But didnt we do this all the time at the academy?


    Our social standings are different now.


    Lets just say we tossed those aside along with our clothes.


    Dont be ridiculous, Ninym warned with her expression.


    Lowellmina continued to spew more nonsense. Which means you can be more informal with me.


    Ninyms cheek twitched as she turned to the side.


    Um, Your Imperial Highness, rang out a demure voice from her line of sight. If you wish to rekindle your friendship, I believe I should take my leave suggested Lowellminas attendant, Fyshe Blundell.


    Shed stripped bare to enter the bath, exposing her generous chest from the confines of her clothing without any shame.


    Fyshe, wouldnt that leave me all alone with a foreigner? What if something happened?


    Youve already locked yourself away in secret meetings with them on multiple asions.


    And suddenly, I cant remember.


    What about your remarks about disregarding social status?


    How about we focus on the future instead?


    Ninym and Fyshe exchanged nces upon hearing her be all nonchnt, empathizing with each others burdens.


    Just this once. How does that sound? Ninym asked the attendant before her.


    I dont see why not.


    Fyshe held out her hand, which Ninym took. For just this moment, the two had ovee borders to be friends.


    Are you leaving me out? Youre gonna make me cry.


    Stop it. This is noughing matter.


    Then lets talk. Fyshe, would you like to begin?


    Yes This may not be a sophisticated topic, butIve heard of your time as ssmates at the military academy. How did you spend your time together?


    Ninym and Lowellmina looked at each other.


    Lets see. There were two others besides me, Ninym, and Wein. Glen and Strang. The five of us were always together. The popr kids at school.


    You mean troublemakers. They overlooked our shenanigans, thanks to our grades.


    I cant deny theres some truth to that. But its no question we were popr. Especially Ninym. After the whole situation with that duel, even the girls had respect for her.


    A duel? Fyshe blinked back.


    Ninym sighed next to her. Someone insulted me for being a hm. I challenged them to a duel and gave them a good thrashing. Thats all.


    As if. There were many gentlemen charmed by your dignity. I know there was a heap of love letters you had to reject by hand. Isnt that right?


    Ninym assumed a bitter expression, but it wasnt anything she couldnt handle.


    Is this how its gonna be? I could say the same for you, Lowa. Weve heard of the stream of nobles courting you, even in Natra. I think I remember hearing Antgadull and Lubid just wont give up.


    To tell you the truth, those two have gued me. Lowellmina sighed. I gave them a few pointers when they were struggling to remember proper etiquette at a soireeand thatunched a rush of letters and presents And all in awful taste


    Thats rare for you to say, Lowa.


    Would you like me to show you one of the letters? On the surface, each insists they have all the qualities necessary to be the perfect consort to an Imperial princess. Which means they only see me as a crown jewel to adorn themselves. Throw in an awful taste in cheap jewelry, and Im sure youd feel the same if you saw it firsthand.


    You have mydeepest condolences.


    Lowellmina began to whisper as if in prayer. I hope this visit will encourage them to give up on me.


    To that, Fyshe shook her head, almost cruelly. Theyre the tenacious type in my opinion, and this may ignite their passion.


    You heard her, Lowa.


    Fyshe, recount every single detail of your romantic encounters. Spit it out. Now, Lowa teased Fyshe, whod nted her foot firmly in her own mouth.


    They continued to chat for a long while afterward.


    And thats why Ninym is in the middle of taking a bath with Lowellmina.


    Hrm. Fnya growled like a small animal. No fair! I havent even been able to take a bath with Ninymtely!


    From Fnyas side of things, the Imperial Princess had already attempted to steal her brother away, which meant she didnt have a favorable opinion of Lowellmina from the start. The Imperial Princess had some nerve trying to take Ninym away from her, too!


    Fnya vowed she would never forgive Lowellmina until she apologized.


    No need to pout, Wein assured, poking her cheeks. Ill tell her to make some time for you.


    Really? The three of us can take a bath together.


    Me too? Hmm I think were too old for that.


    Itll be fine. I dont mind at all.


    Okay, okay, Ill think about it, Wein cated with the slyness of a politiciana promise to consider a request with zero intent to follow through.


    He quickly changed the subject. By the way, Fnya, how are your studiesing along? Making any progress?


    Ack.


    Her reaction was more than enough for Wein to grasp the situation.


    He chuckled. No worries. udius might not forgive his students for horsing around, but hes patient with those who need a little more help. If you want to learn, you will.


    But Ive been distracted by other thingstely, and I havent been paying attention to my lessons. Im think hes still cross with me, she admitted apologetically.


    Wein patted her head. Dont worry. He would have died in a fit of rage while teaching me if there was any chance that could be true. Lets see To make up for lost time, do you want to have a remedial lesson? I think I can carve out some time to teach my one and only sister.


    Her eyes widened with surpriseand then with glee. Id love that.


    All righty. What have you been learning from udius?


    Um, about the Empire. It kept getting bigger and bigger, conquering a bunch of countries. And there were a few stand-out nations.


    Got it. Burnoch, Cofy, Todrn Each country has a story of their downfall, but I guess we dont have time to cover everything. In that case Lets go with Antgadull.


    Wein took the feather quill on his desk and a piece of scrap paper from a stack of documents. He began to draw in the margins, creating a map of the eastern continent.


    Our Kingdom of Natra is positioned in the center of the continent at its northernmost tip. To the West, we have Marden, which is now a defunct country. To the East, we have the Gairan State, aka Imperial territory. Fnya, do you know what their specialty is?


    Textiles. Ive heard the quality is very good.


    Especially those that have been mirror-dyed, which produces a mysteriously glossy finish. Theyve been regrly used by sessive generations of Earthworld Emperors. Its rare to find them on the market.


    If only they would offer them wholesale to Natra, Wein grumbled to himself. The Gairan State was originally called the Kingdom of Antgadull. The Empire annexed it shortly before we were bornbut the events leading up to their fall earned its king the reputation of the biggest poseur on the continent.


    What do you mean?


    At the time, the Empire had just defeated the nations in the south, Burnoch and Cofy. They were hungry to make rapid progress, but we all tend to bash those who are different from us. The remaining nations in the East began to feel the heat. There was a big chance they could unite to topple this threat. That was how the anti-Empire alliance was formed.


    Wein wrote a list of nations in the alliance on the map. Among them was Antgadull. By blocking out Imperial territories in ck, it was clear just how many nations in the East had joined hands to fight against them.


    The alliance cornered the Empire, annexing their conquered territories. If this had continued, the Empire might not have existed today. Wein continued. But the situation changed when the king of Antgadull dered vassge to the Empire.


    What? He made himself a vassal? Of his own will?


    Yeah. Look at the map. Antgadull is in the northeastern part of the continent and the Empire is at the southeast. Theyre as small as us, but the anti-Empire alliance had been stabbed in the back. Fnya, what do you think the group should have done? Wein asked as he marked Antgadull in ck.


    Fnya thought for a moment. I think they should focus on Antgadull and try to topple them.


    That would be ideal. But their king prevented that from happening. He bought time by tripping up the alliance with his negotiation skills. Meanwhile, the Empire pincered them, crushing every nation in the group.


    The map was colored ck. There were barely any white spaces left at all.


    In the end, the alliance copsed, securing Imperial hegemony in the East. The defeated royal families were either stripped of their titles and banished from their kingdoms or executedexcept for the king of Antgadull. He was bestowed the title of marquis and given control of his own colony. This is why hes called a chatan, Wein concluded.


    Fnya exhaled. To betray the alliance and give up his kingship Why would he do such a thing?


    Even if the alliance won, it would have simply resulted in an era of rivaling warlords. Antgadull knew it would be crushed sooner orter. In his memoirs, the king writes that he thought it would be better to let the Empire win and secure a ce among them.


    But Wein knew that didnt mean it was the only reason.


    A memoir? I didnt know there was one.


    He wrote it in hister yearsa rare tome with only thirty copies. I have one in my library. Youre free to read it.


    Fnya nodded, then cocked her head. Wait, what do you mean byter years?


    The king has already passed away. He was already well on in his years before he became a vassal, and his boy is the second marquis. Well, boy in air quotes. He has children older than us.


    And is he just as great?


    I dont have any firsthand experience with him, but Ive heard certain things. Vulgar. Despotic. Known to shirk his duties. Lacking in appreciation of the arts. Not even knowledgeable in military affairs. All hes inherited from his father are looks and ambitionnot courage or wisdom.


    Fnya adopted aplex expression.


    Hes famous for not getting along with the governor-general of the Gairan State, he went on. One is the marquis who owns half the state, the other a governor-general sent by the central government with the authority to act as magistrate. I guess its only natural that would cause them to butt heads


    A knock came at the office door.


    Pardon meAh, Princess Fnya. Youre here, too.


    Oh, Ninym. Fnya trotted up to Ninym as soon as she saw her enter the room. I heard from Wein. He said you were bathing with the Imperial Princess.


    I was relieved of my duties a moment ago Why do you appear displeased?


    Weinughed. Our little sister is angry that someone took away her big sis.


    I see Ill make sure to carve out time for us to visit the bathhouse together, Princess Fnya.


    Really? Promise me, Ninym.


    Of course.


    They concluded their conversation on friendly terms.


    Wein spoke up. By the way, where is Princess Lowellmina?


    She has retired to her room.


    Any intel?


    Ill report everything in detailter, but there isnt a solid lead, unfortunately


    Hmm. Wein crossed his arms.


    He wanted to figure out Lowellminas motivesand fast, but this was going to be tough.


    Hey, listen to this, Ninym. Wein just told me the story of how Antgadull became an Imperial vassal.


    Thats great. I imagine His Royal Highness must have spoken with great fervor. Hes always thought King Antgadull was the gold standard among monarchs.


    Is that true? Hey, Wein.


    Hmm? Yeah. But thats just my opinion.


    The turncoat king had seen through the changing times and found the right time to sell out to a superpower at the highest possible price. King Antgadull had pulled off the perfect act of treason Wein dreamed ofmitting.


    When Wein had learned this backstory, hed initially cursed at himself like, Dammit, he pulled it off! But this fit of jealousy didnt prevent him from realizing his goal wasnt unprecedented. Hed used every means to find out as much as he could about King Antgadull and anything rted to him. He even went to great lengths to acquire his memoir. That was how he knew so much about the current marquis.


    The countries in the alliance detested him, but there was no questioning his skill. If theres anything to be learned here, its that personal history is inconsequential.


    As expected of you. Fnya gazed upon him with unbridled respect. It would have been nice if the current marquis could be like you. If his father was so great, its a shame he cant continue his legacy.


    Did you learn about the current marquis? Ninym asked with a wry smile. Its unusual for greatness to be passed down to the next generation. Particrly for royals. Travel the continent and youll encounter hordes of royalty who have stepped away from their thrones. Even Marquis Antgadull was once meant to be king of his own nation. There are rumors that hes unsatisfied with his role as a vassal.


    And there was a certain someone on the verge of giving up his crown right next to them.


    Antgadull, huh Something was flickering in the back of Weins mind as he reyed his lesson with Fnya. I get the feeling that wed get along well. Maybe. Or maybe not


    Hrmm, Wein groaned mentally.


    It felt as if the answers he sought were within arms reach, but he couldnt quite make them out through the fog. He tried to connect scraps of information in his mind, but they just wouldnte together in a way that made sense.


    There wasnt enough information. He was missing something. If only he had it. If only something would happen


    No, no, no! Hed almost wished for something stupid.


    He already had his hands full hosting the envoys. There was absolutely no reason why he should be hoping for something to happen on top of that.


    Thats right. Itd be better if nothing happened at all. Then, it wouldnt even matter what Lowa is scheming. Im not hoping for truth but peace! Tranquillity! Halcyon days! Which means


    Pardon me, Your Royal Highness! An official flew into the room. An emissary has arrived with news from Sir Raklum! There are signs that fighting has broken out in their assigned territory!


    This is why hed begged for nothing weird to happen. But his hopes had been dashed. They didnt even stand a chance.


    As with the Earthworld Empire, the Kingdom of Natra was home to a number of ethnic groups.


    But theyd be diverse for different reasons.


    The Empire had forcibly absorbed various races and tribes through acts of war, whereas those from the East and West flowed into the Kingdom of Natra of their own ord.


    Not that it was an alluring country by any means. Its weather was harsh. Itsnd was infertile. It wascking in all forms of industry and entertainment. Virtually no one would call it an easy country to live in, even out of ttery.


    Then why would peoplee to this ce?


    Because they had nowhere else to go.


    Those whodmitted crimes. Or those who had been persecuted for their race or ideology. Or those who had lost their homes in war or suffered at the hands of the government or disease.


    Theyd been driven from their homnds with no ce to start anew. As they wandered from ce to ce, theyd finally stumbled upon the gateway between East and West, quietly settling amid the unforgiving weather in the Kingdom of Natra.


    It was a slum on a nationwide scale. At least, that was how Wein described it.


    Those who flooded into the country were generally minorities with no fond memories of systems and institutions. Which meant their thoughts on the kingdom werent anything like, Thank you for epting us! We pledge our lives to thisnd!


    This isnt the start of an inspiring tale.


    Im gonna get my revenge


    Leave us alone


    If the government is gonna take advantage of me, Id rather


    Terrible. Pessimistic.


    But months became years, and those feelings melted away as they assimted with the rest of the poption. And those beside them in the royal capital were a tolerant bunch, loyal to their nation.


    That said, the neers from local tribes and viges would sometimes project their own experiences onto the citizens around them, taking their anger out in bitter scuffle after scuffle. The instigators were often small clusters of impoverished groups. And when there was no blood shed, these fights were mostly settled by those involved by the time the government caught on.


    Keyword: mostly.


    Ignoring our decree to stop and preparing for war on their own Wein grumbled upon reading a report in the tent.


    My apologies. I didnt imagine it woulde to this. Raklum bowed his head before Wein.


    Dont worry about it. It was my own misjudgment.


    It had all started with the construction of the channel on the Torito River.


    The Torito River was under the direct control of the royal family, and it flooded from time to time. Under the kings orders, they were building a new waterway to lower the volume of the main river, constructing a tributary that would run to a riverhead in a distant territory.


    This entire process had continued well after Wein became regent and had finally reached its conclusion the other day.


    But this was where the problems arose.


    Two tribes in the area that the new tributary crossed had begun fighting.


    The dispatched magistrates tried to persuade them toy down their arms, but those pleas had fallen on deaf ears and the animosity had only deepened as time went on. But that wasnt what fazed Wein, since it wasnt unusual for quarrels to break out among their citizens. In his experience, these upstart militants were poorly armed for the most part, and that was why hed assumed the hostilities could be quashed with trained troops dispatched by the government.


    And that countermeasure had been effective for a short time. With the presence of government soldiers, the magistrate tried to start negotiations once more, but then an unexpected development urred.


    I cant believe it. Both tribes have obtained a huge cache of weapons.


    The governments show of force was the only thing that had brought the warring tribes, now backed by arms suppliers, back to the negotiating table. All of Weins initial assumptions hade crashing down.


    And no info on the source of the weapons?


    Im afraid not. We know they were procured by a merchant, but were unsure of the supply chain.


    I see All right.


    It bothered him, but that took a backseat to suppressing the tribes.


    Your Royal Highness, I would like to ask one thing, Raklum requested nervously.


    Wein looked at him. Whats up?


    The person over there Raklum pointed to a corner of the tent at a girl with a poised smileLowellmina Earthworld.


    Pay me no mind. Im here to observe.


    You heard her.


    Ooooookay


    Anyway. Id like you to call in some soldiers, Raklum, Wein ordered.


    Are they serious? Raklum silently voiced with his confused expression.


    Wein let out a sigh in his head. Geez, I honestly wonder why this happened, he thought, grumbling on the inside, as he mentally reyed the sequence of events that had brought him to this point.


    Reports of a disturbance had left Wein racking his brains.


    He needed to go and see things for himself in this situation. There was no question about it.


    There was just one issue. The Imperial Princess Lowellmina was still visiting. And he couldnt just leave his guest of honor hanging.


    I guess I can send Ninymor sneak out myself if this can be settled quickly


    Wein had been busy turning the gears in his mind when Lowellmina showed up.


    It appears there is trouble.


    It never urred to him to question how shed found out. After all, she was staying at a foreign pce, which had its fair share of secrets, and it wouldnt be the least bit strange if she was using her envoys to discretely gather information.


    Plus, it was entirely possible that Lowellmina was involved in this turmoil. With this in mind, he threw her a curve ball.


    Nothing major. Ill go there myself and resolve the issue immediately, Wein dered. This meant hed be neglecting his guest of honor.


    Would Lowellmina try to stop him from leaving or see him off amicably? He was going to assess her reaction to see if she was part of this whole scheme


    I see. Well then, Ille with you.


    What?


    This had Wein scramblingalong with her entire delegation.


    There was no way that the envoys could bring the Imperial Princess to a potential battlefield, even though they belonged to an entirely different faction. To get her to change her mind, they attempted to persuade her out of it, with Fyshe leading the charge.


    We came with the purpose of confirming whether we should continue our alliance with Natra, Lowellmina replied. With the threat of war looming over the entire continent, this is a good opportunity for me to see Prince Weina considerable leaderin action.


    But its dangerous and


    An unfounded concern. Ill have the regent of this nation by my side. Nothing could be safer, she asserted.


    They could only stay silent in response.


    Great. Ill be under your care, Wein.


    And thats how Wein was roped into going to Raklum with Lowellmina in tow.


    All right. Whats up? Wein asked Lowellmina, now that the two of them were alone in the tent.


    Ninym wasnt standing beside him; instead, she was hanging back at the pce to handle government affairs.


    Whats up? I already told you. My goal is to confirm your abilities for the sake of our alliance, Wein.


    Enough with the act, he replied disparagingly.


    But Lowellmina was unshakeable. Hmm. Lets just say I wanted to catch a glimpse of you gantly leading your army. Hows that?


    He knew she wouldnt answer him honestly.


    Lowellmina giggled. But enough about me. Wein, how do you intend to handle them?


    How else?


    ording to the report, the warring tribes were named Heinoy and Eshio. They had struggled for power before, but up until thetest conflict, their skirmishes had been on the smaller side. That said, news of the tributarys construction and its utility as a water source had intensified the conflict between them, and each had mobilized a force of a hundred people max, almost all of whom had been armed with weapons.


    On the other hand, the government had dispatched two hundred soldiers. They were evenly matched in numbers, but that was where the simrities ended.


    We can neutralize them if we fight normally. I mean, our soldiers are leagues beyond them.


    At the end of the day, their opponents were a disorderly rabble with no formal training.


    They could wield weapons, but they didnt stand a chance against a skilledmander leading capable soldiers.


    True. Especially under yourmand, Wein. That said, I imagine there will be bloodshed.


    Lowellmina was correct to be concerned: It was unrealistic to think the troops woulde away unscathed, even with an excellentmander at the helm. It would be a battle after all.


    But this is Wein Salema Arbalest were talking about. I know you wont let thingse to that Im sure you have something up your sleeve. Isnt that right? Something unusual to avoid any casualties on your side.


    It was framed as a question, but there was conviction in her eyes as she sized him up, wondering what peculiar miracle hed pull to fix this problem.


    Wein took it in. Sorry. I think youve misunderstood, Lowa. He took a breath and grinned. I dont intend on letting anyone die in this battle, not even my enemies.


    Her eyes widened in surprise before she did aplete one-eighty and beamed, donning the face of a giddy child looking at her idol.


    Iming in, Your Highness! Raklum boomed as he walked in.


    Behind him were three soldiers.


    Ive brought those whom you requested.


    Good work. Wein looked at the trio. Torace of Heinoy. Caldia and Zold of Eshio.


    Sir! They straightened their backs and replied as one when he called their names.


    Wein continued. Are you aware of the situation?


    Yes Apologies for the trouble that our people have caused.


    Its not your fault. Do you have connections to your tribes?


    Yes. I return home when time allows


    As do I. But Im afraid itll be hard to convince them


    The soldiers must have thought Wein was nning to use their connections to move negotiations forward. But he had something entirely different in mind.


    Thats not why I called you Im assuming you dont want everyone in your hometowns to die.


    The three involuntarily looked at one another.


    One spoke up quietly. Of course. Its terrible that it came down to this, but they are our brethren. Weve grown up with them all our lives.


    Would you be willing to risk your lives for them?


    The three looked at one another again before nodding as one. We would!


    Wein grinned. Ill hold you to it. Ill assign your duties now. My apologies, Raklum, but youll have to take the fall for this.


    Raklum replied with reverence. Ill dly take any responsibility for Your Highness.


    Wein began to inform the soldiers of his n as Lowellmina watched with mirth.


    The Heinoy were originally those from the West who had gathered together, working hard to get by each day. But they wouldnt be found in any written records, since they relied on oral tradition to pass down their history. Which meant there were a bunch of inuracies and omissionsincluding the point at which their rtionship with the Eshio had be vtile.


    There wasnt a single Heinoy who knew the reason for their fights, which also happened to be the case for the Eshio, too.


    The only thing anyone thought they knew for sure was that the Eshio hailed from the East and that it was only natural the two would sh.


    Nothing bonds family and friends like amon enemy.


    Oh! Youre back, Torace! Upon his return to the vige that formed the core of his tribe, Torace was weed back with open arms.


    Great timing. Were about to start a war with the Eshio.


    You served while you were in the capital, right? Thats great. Having you is like getting another hundred men.


    Dont worry, we made sure to secure weapons. Theres no way well lose.


    The vigers piped up one after the other.


    Torace spoke with a concerned look. Listen up. We dont have time for that.


    They were immediately silenced by his peculiar state.


    The government troops areing. Im sure you know already. I was just with them.


    The group of vigers stirred as their excitement turned to distrust. From their point of view, the kingdoms soldiers were a third-party meddling with their personal affairs. Moreover, their new weapons gave than more confidence than ever.


    You betraying us? one of them used.


    No! You got it backwards! Torace raised his voice. I may be one of their soldiers, but Ill never forget my roots as a Heinoy. Ivee to tell you all about their strategy! The one inmand is a man named Raklum, and his n is absolutely ludicrous. Listen to this.


    He stopped for a beat. He wants to demolish the river embankment!


    Feelings of shock and confusion rippled across the vigers in waves.


    The embankment was essentially their flood wall. It was built to prevent water damage from the newly dug-out channel. The region would be rendered useless if it was destroyed. And any attempt to rebuild it would require extensive time and manpower.


    Wh-what?! Why?!


    An obvious response.


    Knowing that its construction had been done under the watchful eye of the royal family, they couldnt think of any logical reason why the government soldiers would choose to destroy it.


    The dispatched troops are here to destroy thisnd, even though His Highness wishes to avoid bloodshed. But Raklum wants to hurry up and make this problem disappearby destroying the embankment! Then hell me it on the Heinoy and Eshio and crush us in the name of justice!


    All present were at a loss for words. They didnt all believe him right away, of course, but the vigers knew they were the ones whod put the troops between a rock and a hard ce. And no one dared call this a bluff when it threatened to turn the territorial feud between the Heinoy and Eshio on its head.


    Whwhat do we do if that happens?


    II know. We should inform the prince.


    Dont be stupid. Theyll make sure the message never gets to him. Besides, its not like he has any reason to believe us! And itd take too long for the message to reach him in the first ce!


    Time Torace! When is it?! When are they going to destroy the embankment?!


    Torace adopted an expression filled with concern. Im not sure. I slipped away to warn everyone. But if Raklum is trying to wrap things up, it could be as soon as tonight.


    They imagined the worst-case scenario, which sent a shiver down their spines.


    Their original n had been to end their long feud with the Eshio to take control of the basin and prosper. Now, it was looking like theyd lose thend that was rightfully theirs, be falsely used of a crime, and then be forced to suffer a military crackdown. It waspletely uneptable.


    What do we do?! How could this happen?!


    Wh-what about trying to reconcile with the Eshio?!


    Quit screwing around! Make up with them? At this point? Forget it!


    Then, what?!


    It was here that Torace raised his voice.


    Calm down! As were wasting time arguing, the troops could be on the move at this very moment!


    Thats right! Weve gotta focus on them first!


    If they n to destroy the embankment, weve gotta stop them!


    Gather any fighters! Well set up positions by the riverbank and engage the enemy!


    The tribe started moving with haste. No one noticed that Torace had let out a huge sigh of relief as he helped with the preparations.


    Since theyd been preparing to go to war, the Heinoy had their people and provisions ready to go and set out quickly.


    They had just under one hundred people, and every person was armed. They identified the target site based on the information that Torace had given them. It was paramount that they engage the troops as soon they arrive, which made them naturally pick up their pace.


    But the group stopped dead in their tracks.


    H-hey, thats the Eshio!


    On the other side of the hill was another armed group of one hundred. As the two groups spotted each other, they halted to observe the situation in bewilderment.


    Wh-what should we do? Go after em?!


    Torace turned as each tightened their grip on their weapons. Wait! If we fight the Eshio here, how will we stop the soldiers?!


    Thats right! Stop them from destroying the embankment first!


    All right, lets go! But if the Eshio rush on us, dont hold back, and dont drop your guard! barked their representative.


    The Heinoy started off toward the embankment, just as the Eshio began marching toward the exact same destination, maintaining distance from each other.


    What the hell are they doing? Dont tell me theyre heading to the same ce, too!


    That would be my guess. They must know the government troops have their eye on it.


    Both groups arrived at the designated spot.


    On the upside, the troops hadnt arrived yet, meaning the embankment remained in one piece. But that only meant they had made it in time for the worst-case scenario. Each began preparations for their assault on the soldiers.


    It was a peculiar scene. The two opposing sides kept watch over each other while working toward the same goal.


    I guess that should do it.


    As the sun began to set, the two tribes finished getting into a basic defense formation.


    Were all beat. Lets take the patrol in shifts. That way, everyone can get some rest.


    But dont let your guard down. We have no idea when those soldiers are nning to attack.


    If this had been an exam, their response would deserve passing marks at the least. There was no doubt their sense of purpose would sustain them if the troops came.


    But they had no idea that keeping their minds and bodies alert for an indeterminate amount of time would be this difficult.


    No sign of the soldiers


    Yeah Damn it! If youre gonnae, then juste already!


    Hey, did you just hear something?


    You already said that a while ago. Its all in your head.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    How long are you two going to keep yammering? Sleep!


    Keep vignt, but not too alert. Otherwise, it would only create unnecessary worry, which wont allow the inexperienced to get any rest. The weight of a sleepy body and an unsound heart are not inconsequential things.


    From sundown to sunrise the government forces mounted no attacks, and the Heinoy tribe didnt get a wink of rest in the meantime.


    Hey, Torace, whats going on?!


    Werent they gonna attack?!


    But even their frustrated voicescked energy.


    Nearby, the Eshio seemed to fare no better. Any outsider would notice the obvious air of fatigue that hung over them. After all, the tribes had arrived wielding unfamiliar weapons, and theycked proper sleep. With hands trembling and hearts on edge, the group had bepletely exhausted without seeing a single moment ofbat.


    This is their target. Theyll attack. Im sure of it.


    Were asking when


    H-hey! Wait! I can hear


    Horse hooves hitting the ground.


    But there werent just one or two horses. There were dozens approaching.


    Theyre here! Theyre here! Grab your weapons!


    With greatposure, the soldiers appeared before the panicked group rushing into formation.


    Th-thats!


    They all held their breath.


    In a disy of perfectly synchronized motion, the troop moved in the shape of a huge dragon. And though they were all human, there was an enormous difference between their smooth gestures and the erratic movements of the Heinoy. Even their formation was unsteady.


    And now, weve got to fight them someone said in a trembling voice.


    But it was clear they wouldnt stand a chance.


    The hearts and minds of the tribespeople were at their limits. And the dignified appearance of the regr soldiers dampened their morale. It was a miracle no one had tried to run away. But once the battle broke out, the tribes would be obliterated, right along with that so-called miracle. In their minds, the worst possible future yed out, as one cavalryman stepped out from a row of hisrades.


    I bring news to the Heinoy and Eshio! We are the soldiers of the Kingdom of Natra! We will not tolerate any disturbances on thisnd! Lay down your weapons and surrender! the cavalryman warned in a crisp voice.


    If this had been the day before, the Heinoy and Eshio would have bared their teeth and stood their ground. But they didnt even have the strength to talk big anymore.


    That said, they remained locked in ce, knowing what hell would break loose if the embankment was destroyed.


    Thats why everyone was shaken to the core by the cavalrymans following words.


    Listen up! Our former captain has been dismissed. Our current captain is His Highness, Crown Prince Wein. He has traveled all this way from the royal capital! By hismand, we will spare the lives of all who surrender and restart negotiations with the two tribes!


    The uproar that followed the heralds words spread not only to the Heinoy, but the Eshio as well.


    What?! His Highness is inmand?


    Isnt he the leader with enough prowess to defeat thirty thousand Marden soldiers?


    Thats right. But they say he extends his goodwill even to those of foreign nations.


    Thats what I heard, too Is this true? Hell speak with us if wey down our weapons?


    They wrestled with contradiction and hope.


    If theyd assessed the situation calmly, they might have realized that things had taken an unnatural turn. The tribes hade to the embankment to prevent its destructionbased on information from their kin, who had returned out of the blue. And once they arrived and forced themselves to their physical limits, their enemy had appeared only to offer them saving grace. If someone had been watching everything from overhead, they would have found this situation was very contrived.


    But neither of the two tribes took notice. After all, itd been part of the n to grind down their minds and hearts to the point of carelessness.


    I say again! Throw down your weapons and surrender! His Highness has no desire to spill any blood without need! the cavalryman shouted as if urging them on.


    Then, one of the Heinoy dropped a weapon to the ground.


    As if setting off a chain reaction, the others began to let go, one by one, traveling all the way down to the Eshio. When all the tribespeople had disarmed themselves, the fight over the new canal ended without spilling a single drop of blood.


    Marvelous. I have nothing else to say.


    Uponprehending the entirety of Weins n, Lowellmina was unreserved in her admiration.


    You fabricated a nonexistent battle n, sent out spies, manipted the enemy Easy to say, but hard to do. As expected of you, Wein.


    If it wasnt for my reputation of defeating Marden, I bet it would have been a little trickier.


    The two were inside a tent. Outside, the soldiers and the surrendered warriors were sharing a meal.


    Wein had fed the tribes under the guise of helping them recover from their fatigue, but he had something else in mind, of course.


    And your n now is to take this opportunity to make the two tribes reconcile. Youre as crafty as always, Wein.


    Youre forced to rely on creativity when your kingdom is broke.


    Even if everything was fine and dandy for the time being, the Heinoy and Eshio would inevitably fight again if he didnt uproot the deep-seated hostility they held for one another. That was why Wein nned to have the two be one to make the region more secure.


    Excuse me, Your Highness! Raklum appeared, along with the three soldiers from Heinoy and Eshio.


    Wevee at your request.


    Yes. Rx Torace, Caldia, Zold. It was dangerous task, but you did well. This is all thanks to you. Ill be sure youre rewardedter.


    Sir?!


    To be personallyplimented and rewarded by the crown prince was the greatest honor a soldier could receive. They grinned from ear to ear as they bowed to Wein deeply.


    Raklum, I put you through some trouble.


    A poor reputation willmand more fear. I would not have been able to avoid bloodshed if I had been left in charge. Compared to that, this is nothing worth your concern, he assured the prince, even though his opportunity for valor had been snatched away from him.


    Ill make it up to him eventually, Wein thought before he turned to the other three.


    By the way, youre all bachelors, right?


    What? Um, well, I am, but one of them admitted, nodding in confusion.


    The others followed suit.


    Any lovers or sweethearts?


    The three shook their heads, making their bewilderment even more pronounced.


    Wein dropped a bomb on them. I see, I see. In that case, this will go quick. What do you think about marrying a girl from the opposing tribe?


    What?! the three spit out, panicked.


    Wein went on. I intend to use this chance to reconcile the two groups to prevent this from happening ever again. Itd be quick and easy if we could form familial rtions between the tribes. You three will be the trailzers.


    No, thats, um.


    Didnt you say youd risk your life for your brethren? Wein nted a hand on Toraces shoulder. Which means youre prepared to dig your own gravemetaphorically.


    But thats a whole other story, the trio silently protested with their expressions, which mixed with shock and confusion.


    Wein chuckled. Well, no ones forcing you. Just know that based on our royal records, there was a time when the two tribes were united. To assume you cant exist in harmony is nothing more than prejudice. You may go now.


    Raklum and the soldiers left the tent.


    Lowellmina had been watching the situation unfold and spoke up once their footsteps had receded. Wein, did they actually get along in the past?


    Of course. Im sure the records will materialize once I return to the pce.


    I see The work of an awful swindler.


    If being stupid honest would bring wealth to my country, Id dly cut off my forked tongue, Wein responded, chuckling wryly as he stood. Well, Ive got a meeting with the tribe leaders now. I cant let foreigners sit in. Sorry.


    Youve gone above and beyond to humor me. Ill behave while I wait. Bute back soon. I hate being alone.


    Then pray the meeting goes well. Wein waved and exited the tent.


    The tribe leaders were waiting for him. But that wasnt where he was headed.


    Ive been waiting. Raklum had gone ahead to a tent set up in a slightly removed area.


    Behind him were countless bundles of weapons.


    These are the weapons confiscated from both tribes.


    Good work.


    The catalyst for this feud was construction along the river, but it had spiraled out of control because of these weapons. If the tribes hadnt gotten ahold of them, the dispatched troops would have resolved this without a hitch.


    Where in the world did the weaponse from? Wein intended to find out, but it was sensitive information that needed to be handled with care. This was why he had lied to Lowellmina and kept her at a distance.


    From what I can tell, theyre new, Raklum continued. But they arent products of Natra


    Hmm, lets say they were made abroad. How did they find their way north to Natra? If someones trying to sell a bunch of weapons in the boonies, their prices would need to be hyper marked down.


    Which meant there had to be a country somewhere with an overabundant supply of weapons. That would be the only way to find a seller who would be okay with such a huge discount. And there were few reasons for a country to hoard this many weapons other than war.


    As Raklums reasoning ran through the back of his mind, Wein spoke bitterly. This is bad.


    Your Highness? Raklum was unnerved by his masters unusual state.


    Wein recovered in the next moment and turned to him.


    Raklum, get me a pen and some paper. I have a message for Ninym. Start preparing to withdraw the troops. By confiscating their weapons, weve broken the spirit of the tribes. For the time being, well leave the negotiations to the magistratewithout military presence.


    S-Sir! responded Raklum without missing a beat.


    Wein watched him go from the edge of his vision before turning toward the tent where Lowellmina was waiting.


    Thanks for nothing, Lowellmina.


    Lowellmina loved the Empire.


    She loved it for its diverse array of nations, peoples, cultures, ideologies, and faiths jumbled together in a disorderly mess.


    Thats why she had devoted her entire life to the Empire. She dreamed of supporting her nation and devoured knowledge with greed. She had no doubt that she would be rewarded if she kept it up.


    But those dreams were dashed at a certain banquet.


    The Emperor had quizzed his eldest son on politics. When his son was unable to respond, the Emperors mood became sour, dampening the vibe of the entire party.


    It had been at this point that Lowellmina offered the correct answer from beside them. The Emperor praised her, and the vassals remarked that theyd expect no less of their Imperial Princess. The eldest son had turned bright red with embarrassment, but she paid him no mind. For Lowellmina, it was more important to be a rock for the Empire as quickly as possible.


    But from that day forward, the circumstances around her changed.


    Her time to learn politics became crammed with lessons on poetry and dance. The vassals engaged in national politics kept their distance. And to top it off, she was forced to stop sitting in on the affairs of the Imperial Court as shed been allowed before. That was when it became clear that this was happening ording to someones will.


    She initially had thought it was the work of her embarrassed eldest brother, but that wasnt the case.


    It was all under the orders of the Emperor.


    As a father, the Emperor loved Lowellmina, but he hadnt the slightest intention of naming her his sessorbecause she was a girl.


    The Empire was a country that held onto a creed of talent over status. And yet, the Emperor held onto the belief that women were best served when dolled up and speaking in soft, melodic voices. They were not meant to bear the burden of national politics.


    But Lowellmina was jolted to her very core by the events that followed.


    When she realized that the Emperors will was unwavering, she began trying to work through the vassals. But not a single one paid any attention to her. They had feared invoking the Emperors displeasure


    or so one might think.


    In reality, most of the vassals agreed with the Emperor that women shouldnt be involved in government affairs. Even the courtdies agreed it was the unconditional truth.


    And the most terrifying part of all: They meant her no harm. With good intentions and these beliefs, they were keeping her away from politics, knowing full well she was more than capable. They didnt want her to know the unhappiness that was part and parcel with meddling in these affairs.


    How could Lowellmina describe her shock?


    She wasnt facing a conspiracy of just one or two people. And it wasnt only in the pce but most of her country that stood in her way. It was a barricade of people who shared this cultural hegemony. And when Lowellmina found out about this system of beliefs, she realized there was nothing she could do to change it.


    From then on, she locked herself away in the pce, feeling as though she would suffocate upon looking at her personal library, knowing that studying was meaningless. She ceased to flip through the pages. She took her frustration out on those around her. Shemented that she was born a girl.


    But time was relentless and continued to pass without change.


    One day, her older sister made a proposal. She couldnt stand to see her sister wasting away anymore: What if she went to the military academy for a change of pace?


    Lowellmina agreed. They schemed that she would attend under the pretext of scoping out potential suitors. Of course, no one from the Imperial family could choose their own marriage partners. But even the Emperor must have been concerned about his beloved daughter. With her sisters support, it was a done deal.


    She would lie about her social status upon entering the academy. There were plenty of reasons for this, but the true motive was that if she wasnt herself, Lowellmina could atst escape this feeling of asphyxiation.


    Which led to her meeting


    Wein, the final painting is here.


    Strang was carrying a canvas into the room. It was a piece by a famous artist. Its value was enough to cause the hands of those who knew its name to tremble just by holding its frame.


    But Strang and Wein were handling it without carenot that it was weird or anything, since it was a fake.


    Nice. Better than I expected.


    Yeah. Itll take someone with a good eye to spot the differences in all our counterfeits.


    But I cant believe you were able to get your hands on these, Strang.


    I have a few connections with artists. Glen, how are things with you?


    Ive got a path to sneak into the mansion as well as an escape route, in case something goes wrong. Glen gave a sour look as he answered. But are we really going through with this? The guys an Imperial aristocrat.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, its a bitte for that, Glen. Remember: Our target exploited his subjects, right?


    Well, yeah, but


    Cmon, its not like were assassinating him. Hes used dirty money to procure his needless collection of paintings, and were just gonna swap them out with Strangs pieces of art. Im telling you, no one will notice.


    Hes right, Glen. The guy has no eye for art. Were gonna offer them to someone who understands their true worth and distribute the payout to his people. Justice will be served!


    Justice When you put it that way Im on board!


    As gullible as ever.


    Youre right. I worry hell be tricked by some nasty friends.


    Did you guys say something?


    Nothing, Wein and Strang answered together, shaking their heads to the side.


    Ninym appeared in the room. Ive sealed the business deal. Our paintings will be ready to head West.


    All right. Lets go and get the goods.


    The group began hauling the paintings out of the room one by one.


    Just as Wein went for another, he turned around. Whats wrong, Lowa? Youre spacing out.


    Lowellmina had beenpletely motionless in a corner of the room. Her face twitched slightly after being called on.


    Just observing.


    Observing? What?


    You.


    Wein blinked and shed a pompous smile. Guess you finally caught on that Im hot stuff.


    Not at all.


    Oh.


    Not in the least.


    You just had to say it twice, huh


    Impossible.


    Is it really necessary to say it a third time?! he yowled, kneading and stretching his own face.


    And I thought I was pretty good-looking, his expression whined silently.


    Lowellmina let out a heavy sigh. How should I say this? I guess Im jealous that you seem to live without a care in the world.


    What? Trying to pick a fight? Have you been trying to stir me up this entire time?


    Its not like that. I mean it. I envy you, she admitted in a mncholy way.


    Wein observed her before giving her a small nod, as if in sympathy. All right. Cool. See ya.


    Hold it. She yanked his cor as he turned on his heel to walk away. I think this is the part where you hear me out.


    No way! I want absolutely nothing to do with your annoying mess!


    After all Ive done to n this exciting adventure to swap out an aristocrats artwork? And youre still going to be a stingy?


    Hey now. Listen up, Lowa. Think of me as an idiot who sees himself as a special snowke. You can mock me when I fall t on my face, like, Hah! Serves you riiiiiiight! Im the type of guy who will pass up anything that might create a problem for me, including listening to the woes of teenage girls!


    You shouldnt puff out your chest while you say that!


    Well, when you have nothing to be ashamed of, your spine bes straighter, Wein dered as he tossed his hair back with a dramatic ir, but Lowellmina kept her hand firmly on the nape of his neck.


    Wein helplessly continued. Uh, so, you should go to Ninym for that. Yeah, Ninym. Since youre both girls. Its probably better that way.


    It cant be Ninym. It has to be you.


    Why?


    Why not?


    Their gazes pierced each other for a moment.


    Wein finally caved. Ugh, fine, I get it. Just spit it out already. I promise to grunt at the right intervals.


    Its about my family.


    Oh boy! Here it is! Ranking at the top of the charts for Most Annoying Problems of All Time, family issues! he joked.


    Lowellmina red at him, but this didnt bother Wein in the slightest.


    Ooh, let me guess. Your family is keeping you from doing great things because its not proper for ady, and youre fed up with it. Right?


    This startled Lowellmina. H-how did you?


    Shed thought that he had somehow worked out she was actually the Imperial Princess, but he proved otherwise.


    Youve got top grades at the academy. You dont act shy around the guys, and you stand your ground. Plus, a bunch of other stuff besides. Its easy enough to guess whats on your mind.


    That wasnt a simple matter at all. This confirmed her earlier suspicions that Wein possessed a rare insight.


    If you n on asking me for advice, Ive prepared a jokey answer and a real one. Which do you want?


    The real one, she said without hesitation, and Wein obliged.


    Start a war.


    What? Lowellmina blinked back at his perplexing response.


    Wein must have known that this reaction wasing.


    Listen up. This isnt about your family. Your problem is a culmination of the Empiresno, the continents culture of misogyny, which its spent years trying to indoctrinate. I cant even imagine the weight and depth of it. Wein went on. But its a product made by and for the people. Just likenguage and etiquette, its nothing more than a local rule that applies to humans.


    Ive never thought of it that way.


    She understood what he was saying. Compared to absolutes like aging and gravity, ideologies and cultures were nothing more than local rules. They could change ording to the circumstances of a country or its people. In fact, they had a history of doing just that.


    Okay, but why would you think to suggest that I change it myself?


    Lowellmina knew Weins true identity and that hed received an advanced education. But that could also be said about herself. And yet, unlike him, she hadnt been able to make a bold decision.


    It wasnt as if Lowellmina was at fault, though. The majority held the same mindset she did.


    Wein was the odd one out for thinking his solution was perfectly natural.


    For example, we all used to eat with our bare hands, but these days, itsmon sense to use a knife and fork. Why? Because someone way back when spread the word, and people made it part of the established culture. As a result, eating with your hands was eliminated. The same can happen with chauvinism.


    Youre saying we can change? By our own hands.


    Wein gave an unwavering nod. There isnt anything inherently good or bad about ideas and beliefs. Theyre the same as strengths and weaknesses. Like how weak people lose or powerless countries are destroyed. In the same way, shaky beliefs can be weeded out. Thats why, Lowa, if you want to reject a widespread idea, you can do nothing short of solidifying your ideals and starting a war.


    You say I should make them solid But how?


    An idea is stronger when more people are backing it. Find others who are dissatisfied and be friends with them. Name and give a voice to your goals to spread the word. Make an emotional appeal to gain sympathy from the masses. take advantage of your eloquence to win over intellectuals.


    Wein answered so smoothly that Lowellmina couldnt help but shudder. Were they really the same age? He sounded like a wise man whod been living for an eternity.


    Win the battle of wits, and your ideas be right. Our cultural norms are strong enough to punch down any other beliefs. Youve experienced it, too. And they can stand firm against other ideologies because theyre right. You have to usurp their ce if you dont want to be crushed.


    You really have a way of casually stating the impossible.


    Wein had given Lowellmina more than enough information to sort through and digest. In fact, she was so overwhelmed she hadnt thought of an action n. But she understood that he was suggesting the road less traveled.


    Depending on the situation, your suggestion will end in my death.


    But if you do nothing, youll be giving in to society. The death of your soul. Doesnt it help to think that way? Die physically or psychologically. The choice is up to you.


    That doesnt help at all Lowellminamented, sighing and shaking her head.


    Wein was saying the absurd. This just wasnt practical.


    On the other hand, her heart did feel lighter for some reason. Even if it wasnt realistic, there was now a path toward confronting the wall that was blocking her. It transformed her beliefs to learn of its existence.


    Hey, Wein. It surprised her to hear the gentleness and hope in her voice. If I chose to fightwould you support me?


    What? No way.


    Lowellmina punted Wein in the shin.


    Ow! Damn! What was that for?!


    This! Is! Normally! Where! You! Would! Nod!


    Dont be stupid! Ive got stuff to do, too!


    And what could that possibly be?!


    Ive got lots on my te! Lots! Well, to tell you the truth, theyre all pains in the ass. Theres a good chance Ill bail halfway.


    Then give up now and help me!


    Arent you the one talking nonsense?!


    That makes two of us!


    They continued to yell at each other for some time as the argument unraveled. When their heads finally cooled off, Lowellmina heaved a big sigh.


    Okay. Youre right. This is my problem. I should be the one to take care of it.


    When she thought about it, itd been shameless of her to demand help on top of asking for advice. Not to mention Wein was the crown prince of Natra, which he didnt know that she knew. When she considered his position, it was obvious there was no way he could have epted. Lowellmina reflected on her foolishness.


    Thank you, Wein. Ive found my goal, thanks to you. I have a lot to think about.


    d to hear. Im rooting for you, Wein replied as Lowellmina bowed deeply.


    Ninyms voice rang from outside the room. Wein! Lowa! What are you doing? Were ready to go!


    Whoops. Guess we got caught up in conversation.


    Seems that way. Lets go, Wein.


    The two exited the room and went down the hallway together.


    After theyd been walking for some time, Wein spoke up with hesitation. Ah Well, Lowa.


    What is it?


    If you need my help, I guess you could get me involved in your mess if you want.


    Lowellmina stopped without thinking, but Wein walked on as if nothing had happened. In a flustered state, she rushed to catch up to him.


    Youd be willing to get wrapped up in this? she asked with a dim hope.


    Nope, Id avoid it at all costs.


    Curse this man, she thought after seeing her dreams dashed.


    But then Wein rified his true intentions. Go ahead and work hard to get me mixed up in it. If I cant escapewell, Id probably end up lending a hand or two.


    She didnt break stride this time.


    Keeping in step with Wein, she spoke quietly after a long pause. Youre a strange one, Wein.


    Youre thest person I want to hear that from.


    Well, lets just say were one and the same.


    As Lowellmina chuckled to herself, her mirth soon spread to Wein. The two continued walking together toward where their friends waited for them.


    Mmm.


    Lowellmina opened her eyes as the sun beat down on her face.


    Good morning, Princess Lowellmina, greeted Fyshe.


    Ever since their arrival Natra, shed been the one in charge of waking Lowellmina each morning in the pce bedroom allotted to her. After the feud with the tribes had been settled, Lowellmina had returned to the pce with Wein.


    Good morning, Fyshe Yawn.


    Did you sleep well?


    Yes. I had a nostalgic dream.


    From your countenance, Im guessing it was a lovely one.


    Well Its a very important memory of mine.


    Although she was probably the only one who felt that way.


    After all, when they snuck into that aristocrats mansion, one unexpected event happened after another, and the situation had escted into a chaotic uproar. There was no doubt that all memory of their chat had been wiped clean from Weins mind.


    Fyshe, I dont have anything in particr scheduled today, right? Lowellmina confirmed as she stretched lightly.


    Sinceing to Natra, every day had been packed with dinners and visiting various locations, including a battlefield, but shed recalled there was nothing in particr on this day.


    But the reply was different from her memories.


    The crown prince would like to invite you to tea.


    Prince Wein, huh. The moment the name registered in her brain, her sleepy mind sprang to life.


    What shall I do? Fyshe asked.


    Please inform him that I look forward to it.


    Understood.


    This was Wein they were talking about. There was no way he was inviting her to make small talk.


    Would he doggedly probe her? Or did he have other intentions entirely?


    I ept his challenge, whatever it may be.


    Lowellmina donned a fearless smile and rose from the bed.


    A clear blue sky spread over the Kingdom of Natra, and warm sunlight filled the air, which was unusual for this time of year. Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt be possible to leisurely sit in the breeze as it blew through open windows, but by pairing it with the warmth of the suns rays and a cup of tea, it was almost pleasant.


    Ive been impressed time and time again since arriving in this country, including by the vor of your ck tea.


    Following her arrival, Lowellmina was enjoying a cup of tea that had been poured in a white porcin teacup.


    Its rich aroma. Its color, a clear crimson without a hint of murkiness. Amazing. I imagine itd be in high demand at the Empire. Why havent you exported it yet?


    Well, the tea leaves only grow in the mountain ranges, Wein replied directly across from her. Weve been tinkering around with a few things, but mass production ispletely out of reach in the near future. Which means most of it is consumed domestically.


    Thats a shame.


    You wanna bring some home with you?


    I would love that. Lowellmina smiled and sipped her tea.


    If there had been an artist or an aspiring one, they would have taken to paper or canvas to capture the perfect beauty of the scene. But there was no one in the room besides Lowellmina and Wein, and neither were the artistic type, unfortunately.


    Guess youll be going home soon, Lowa.


    Yes. Ive had a lovely time.


    Itd been almost two weeks since the delegation arrived. As Wein had just vocalized, the day she was to return to the Empire was fast approaching.


    My only regret is that I couldnt get you to dere that youll be supporting my cause of usurping the Empire until today.


    BWA-HA-HA! Wein guffawed before cutting himself off. Youve got some nerve. I know thats not what youve been scheming all along.


    This caused a rift between them.


    A troubled look shed across Lowellminas face in that split second.


    You say the strangest things. She was obviously shaken, like if shed been falsely suspected of wrongdoing. Why would Ie otherwise? To rekindle an old friendship? To see the sights? To investigate the gold mine that your kingdom seized?


    Nah. Theres only one reason why youd put yourself at risk toe here, Lowa. His gaze pierced through her. Its all in order to save the Empire. Right, Lowellmina Earthworld?


    Agitation evaporated from her face.


    She giggled. Id like to say bravo, Wein, thats just like youbut you know nothing at all. How could you possibly tie this trip to saving the Empire? Lowellmina asked mischievously.


    Wein adopted a bitter expression. Which means you wonte clean with me. Fine.


    He continued. Okay, Ill be frank. Im guessing that at the first hint of spring, the conquered nations in the former alliance are going to stage a revolt against the Empire with the other territories in tow. And youre here to prevent that.


    Well, well, well. Lowellmina took an elegant sip of her tea. And would you care to tell me how you came to this conclusion?


    It hit me when I saw the weapons of the Heinoy and Eshio. They were produced in the West, which meant they came into Natra through a transit point in the East. That means theyre just a morsel of the stash of weapons that the Empire prepared in case of a civil war.


    Youre saying our glorious Empire uses weapons of the West? What a distasteful topic. That said, its not all that strange. I know Imperial equipment is of the highest caliber, but with three factions fighting over them, theres hardly enough to go around. As ast resort, isnt acquiring weapons from the West the logical next step?


    Yeah, but only if you hadnt divided them equally among yourselves. Wein flung a stack of documents on the desk. I mobilized my troops to investigateall hands on deck. We looked into the stocks of weapons in each territory and found that theyd all somehow been spread among the three factions of the Imperial Princes.


    Lowellmina took the papers and gave a quiet groan. To discover this in such a short amount of time Yourwork of spies shouldnt be underestimated.


    Wein went on. We looked into the future goals of those in the upied territories: connections, extortion, fame, advancement From the outside, it appears theyve aligned themselves with one of the princes for a variety of reasonsand this resulted in the current struggle for power. But follow the flow of weapons. Youll see that this situation was created with a clear purpose in mind.


    Speak of a rivalry between the factions. Heighten concern for civil war. Distribute equipment en masse to the upied territories under the pretext of preparing for an internal conflict. Use this opportunity to start a rebellion in these areas to destroy the Empire in one go. Thats the scenario currentlying to a boil on the Eastern side of the continent, Lowa. Hows that? Weinid things out with eloquence and true power.


    It was a voice that could overpower and shackle her, forcing her to nod along.


    But Lowellmina deflected it.


    Youreing up short. Lets assume your hypothesis is correct. Why am I here? If youre saying I knew about this all along, shouldnt I be warning my brothers?


    I bet you did. They just didnt listen. Or they listened and chose to do nothing. Itd be hard topletely cover up these traps for the rebellion. If it were me, Id intentionally spread fake information and give my opponents in a false sense of security. Im assuming all three princes have been informed of the impending revolt but are predicting it to be smaller than its actual size. Instead of squashing the rebellion before it starts, I bet each n is being used as an opportunity to beat down the other two factions from the throne.


    Wein snorted before continuing. Well, to be precise, those around them guided the princes into thinking this way. The vassals must be scheming that itd be better to build connections with the Westespecially with the Emperorid low by illness and his sessors found wanting.


    And this was where Lowas status made the greatest impact.


    Though the Empire was a meritocracy, men spearheaded politics for the most part. There was no room for women. And Lowa herself had no notable aplishments in the political realm, which meant it didnt matter if she warned her brothers of oing revolt. Their disloyal retainers could easily put her in her ce.


    And when you realized that you couldnt rely on your brothers, you made a big gamble: To pressure one of the forces to start their rebellion early, convince your brothers to recognize its danger, and provide hard proof of the uprising. And you chose to do that in


    Natra. And the Gairan State next to itwhere Marquis Antgadull has his stronghold. Lowellmina released amenting sigh and looked at Wein. Incredible Youvee to the right conclusion.


    Is this where I say Im honored to receive your praise?


    I offer you a kiss as a reward.


    Ill pass.


    Lowellmina shrugged her shoulders as if to say How unfortunate.


    In the grand scheme of things, youre spot on. I felt that something was off about the factions, so I had Fyshe help me investigate. I picked up on the scheme around summertime, but I was unable to persuade my brothers. I couldnt aplish anything by myself, either. Which is why I thought I would use myself as bait to throw off their pace.


    With your nominal im to the throne.


    Lowellmina nodded. I assume that the nations in the West want to march to the other side of the continent once the Empire has fallen to ruin. But those in the former alliance have different ns entirely. They hope to rise as independent nations and achieve distinction, but they view the West as a threat. Once they topple the Empire and achieve independence, they need to absorb the Empires power to resist Western interference.


    If the rebellion seeds, the princes will be killedno doubt, Wein added. And your older sister, the Imperial Princess who married an Imperial aristocrat, would be another likely target for execution. That would leave the youngest, unmarried Imperial Princessyou. By capturing you, the captor can take the Empires legacy for themselves In fact, they could even call their nation the Second Empire. That wouldnt be out of the realm of possibility.


    And what do you think might happen if that person in question left the pce without a proper guard?


    Theyd go out of their way to get a hold of you, even if it was difficult.


    This chick is bonkers, Wein thought.


    He understood her reasoning. There was no other way to escape this quandary, meaning it was all she could do. That said, humans tended to fall into indecision when it came down to the wire, and he knew she was unusually courageous for walking this metaphorical tightrope.


    I mulled over who might fall hook, line, and sinker and decided on Marquis Antgadull. I knew he was part of the rebellion, but his family has a bad rep for betraying the alliance in the past. I was sure he would want me as a pawn, no matter what.


    It was here Lowellmina smiled.


    This was around the time I heard you were searching for a princess. A real lifesaver. I was able to position myself within your neighbors reachfor the taking of Marquis Antgadull.


    Which meant shede to Natra before winter set in to give his army the chance to seize her.


    It would be midwinter upon her capture, meaning the Imperial forces would have trouble operating at maximum capacity. His army would only need to hold back their advances until the revolt in spring. There was no doubt she could count on Marquis Antgadull making this assumption.


    Shed stayed in Natra long enough to buy time for the marquis to build his army. Lowellmina spoke of her n casually, but it was a frightfully borate scheme.


    Thats why Wein had one point he didnt understand.


    What were you gonna do if I handed you over to the marquis?


    Odds are you wouldnt. And when I arrived, I became absolutely certain this wouldnt be the case.


    Why?


    Because of Ninym.


    This was unexpected. Wein was slightly caught off guard.


    She reminisced. Back in our school days, there was a time when Ninym dueled with the other students.


    And what about it?


    I thought it was because they looked down on her for being a hm. But she was usually calm and collected. Something was off about this situation. Then why did she fight? What if I said she wanted to solve this issue with her own hands to prevent you from taking these students down?


    Wein couldnt answer.


    But his silence spoke volumes.


    You and Ninym share a special bond. I think it takes precedence to everything else. If you were to hand me over, the revolt would kick off and usher in a surge of Western influence. With Natra on the border between the two sides, youd be unable to escape. Thats why I knew you wouldnt do it. Theres one ce youll never side with: the West, where they treat the hm as ves.


    Thats why you were d to see Ninym still by my side. Wein brushed back his hair as he sighed. I thought it was odd, but now I get what you were trying to say.


    Of course, I meant what I said as a friend, too. In any case, Lowellmina went on, those were my secrets. Thats it. Im sure that Marquis Antgadull will raise his forces to invade Natra and capture me shortly. You stop him for me, and I save the Empire.


    If Wein refused to hand her over, that meant a sh with Antgadull forces was unavoidable. And since it was known throughout thend that Imperial envoys were here on business, he couldnt insist on imingplete ignorance, either.


    Have you lost faith in me? To think Id call myself your friend and use you for the sake of the Empire.


    Anyone with a heightened sense of hearing might have detected the slight trembling in Lowellminas voice.


    Either way, Wein only had one answer. Of course not. Thats what makes you the Lowa Felbis Ivee to know. He grinned. But let me ask you this: Will Antgadulls army reallye to invade us?


    Lowellmina knit her eyebrows. I see. Youve made your own move.


    When she thought about it, hed been easygoing as they reviewed their answers and hypotheses together. It was natural to think hed already enacted a n.


    But he shouldnt have had any time to spare


    Hed probablye to this conclusion after quelling the tribal conflict. There hadnt been much time between then and now for him to make any ns.


    And Weins move had actually been a simple one. What? Its no biggie. I just wrote Marquis Antgadull a letter.


    A letter?


    Yeah, a little something that says a certain high-ranking aristocrat will be heading toward her mansion afterpleting their stay in our Kingdom of Natra.


    Lowellmina adopted a look of surprise and concern. Whats that supposed to do? Thats nothing.


    Which is the best approach. Its crude and sloppy, and thats why hell bite. He wont be able to help it. The idea is to make him think hes got no reason to fightsince youre falling right into hisp. He might invade Natra if youre here, but that wont be the case. Especially since Marquis Antgadull is the type of guy who likes taking the path of least resistance.


    Youve got it right that I dont want to be bossed around by the West. But I dont n on going to war with Antgadull over it, either. Sorry, but I suggest you think of another way to stop the rebellion.


    Lowellmina was seriously racking her brain.


    If she couldnt make Antgadull rise up in revolt at the right time, her n would copse. That said, it wouldnt do her any good to send him another letter iming that the first message was all a mistake. After all, it was known that she was here on official business. Plus, with their return to the Empire fast approaching, any letter that was sent now wouldnt reach its destination before her departure.


    Even the original trip to Natra had been a near impossible request. If she expressed her wishes to extend her stay, she knew the majority of her envoys would be against it. And that would be tricky to override.


    I see. I didnt anticipate my ns being thwarted. What a surprise. Well, if youve actually stopped me, that is.


    Lowellmina knew that those odds were slim.


    She hadnt realized that hed investigated the son, the current Marquis Antgadull, while also researching his predecessor. Even if she had, she still would have thought the same thing.


    She had confidence that her n would be fulfilled.


    I wouldnt be surprised if Ninym burst through that door in a panic to tell you of an enemy invasion.


    But when it came to confidence, Wein didnt fall far behind.


    Nah, wont happen, he proimed loudly. Lets make a bet. I say Antgadulls army wont make a move!


    Just when hed finished, there was a dynamic bang! and the door flew open.


    Your Highness! Ninym kneeled before Wein and Lowellmina in a fluster. My apologies for interrupting your discussion. I have urgent news!


    Lowellmina looked at the dumbfounded Wein with a triumphant smile.


    What were you saying? Ah, right Something about making a bet, right?


    No, no, no, no, NO, NO-NO-NO! Wait! Hold up! Just a sec! This has gotta be some sort of mix-up.


    You never know when to give up, Wein. Ill be generous enough to collect your debt at ater date. Matters of higher priority take precedence.


    Lowellmina turned to Ninym.


    Well then, Ninym, tell me about Antgadulls army. Where are they? Im notpletely uninvolved. I believe I have the right to hear.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Ninym blinked back. We have had no reports of military activity.


    What?


    Ninym took a breath. The son of Marquis Antgadull, Lord Geralt Antgadull, has just arrived at the pce!


    Whaaaaaaaaaaat?! Wein and Lowellmina let out an astonished shout.

 Book 2: Chapter 5

    Book 2: Chapter 5


    Grinahae Antgadull viewed his position as an Imperial marquis serving the Earthworld Empire aspletely involuntary.


    My father was pathetic He yed up his role as the wise man, forgetting his pride as a king and giving up his own throne!


    Grinahae was a direct descendent of the royal family, destined to be king. And yet, his predecessorthe former king of Antgadullhad offered vassge to the Empire and consigned his line to the humiliating rank of marquis.


    And what has that brought us? The Empire stole half ournd. The allied nations see us as traitors. The Imperial nobility snub us as neers. This is a titr role with no say in Imperial politics.


    These were the seeds his father had sown. And Grinahae was left cleaning up this absurd messGrinahae, the person who should by all rights have been in line to be the next King of Antgadull.


    If hed stayed in the alliance and crushed the Empire, Antgadull would have made even greater strides under my rule.


    This was Grinahaes ongoing pet theory.


    But children tend not to understand their parents intentions.


    King Antgadull had seen through the fact that his childcked the wisdom required of a ruler. And that with the fall of the Empire, the Eastern continent would fall into an era of rivaling warlords, and Antgadull would inevitably end with his sons reign.


    In truth, Grinahae wasnt doing a ster job of running the country, even though hed been left to rule only half of the area his predecessors had administered. Thends had fallen to ruin, and the hearts of his people grew more and more distant.


    That was why King Antgadull had betrayed the alliance and sided with the Empire. Hed brought an end to the Kingdom of Antgadull and allowed it to be a sullied name in the continents historyall so his son would stand a fighting chance.


    After his nation became a vassal to the Empire, the king had made sure they stayed out of Imperial politics. Hed known his son would be eaten alive if the boy ever poked his head into the pces den of thieves, so he took measures to keep him at a far distance.


    But Grinahae took no notice. Which wasnt surprising. If hed been the type of person toe to this realization on his own, King Antgadull wouldnt have made any of those decisions in the first ce.


    Then, earlier that summer, an opportunity fell in hisp.


    Lord Grinahae, I have wee tidings for you a man named Owl had said.


    Theyd been first introduced to each other by a vassal. Hed had initially imed to be a merchant, but after repeated meetings, he revealed himself to hail from a ruined nation, too. Owl told him the former alliance had been talking about rising up against the Empire once again.


    Grinahae had immediately jumped on board. The Kingdom of Antgadull could be restored in its former glory, and then, everything would be right for once. Itd be his time to shine. He believed this with utmost sincerity.


    And then hed dered his support for one of the Imperial Princes as advised by Owl without question. He began to gather weapons under the pretense of preparing for civil war. Though Antgadulls influence in the Gairan State had taken a big hit in the past, it still ran strong. He gathered more and more weapons and soldiers. Everything was going wellor so it seemed.


    But this was where his bad habits reared their ugly heads.


    Is this really gonna work out?


    Grinahae was said to be a man who had inherited his fathers looks and ambitions but none of his courage or resourcefulness. These days, he made no attempt to hide his criticisms of his predecessor, but when his father was alive, he didnt once object to any of his opinions. Antgadull the younger was a coward.


    That meant there was no way hed be able to join this overzealous n and keep a level head. In his bouts of anxiety, Grinahae had constantly demanded that Owl tell him the details and probability of sess, trying to ease his racing mind. But Owl always sidestepped his inquiries, citing the need for absolute secrecy. This had made Grinahae even more nervous, heightening his suspicions.


    He wanted some sort of guaranteea card up his sleeve that he could use to defend himself should anything happen. It was only natural Grinahae would think that way. It was part of his disposition.


    When the news came that Imperial Princess Lowellmina would be visiting the neighboring country of Natra, he couldnt have asked for better timing. She held a im to the throne; her retinue was scant; Natra had just battled Marden practically the other day; their soldiers had to be exhausted. The princess would be in his possession by midwinter, and the heavy snow would frustrate the advance of responding Imperial troops. Once spring came, their rebellion would begin.


    It was a perfect setup. He could have called it divine will.


    Since he had been preparing for the revolt, he could dispatch soldiers immediately. All that was left was to set out for Natra under hismand.


    But all of his activities ground to a haltwhen a letter from Natra wound up in his hands.


    In a room of his mansion, Grinahae was ring at the person across from him and made no attempt to hide his scowl.


    As per your request, here are the names of those participating in our n, my lord


    Sitting across the table from him with a reverent expression was his acquaintance Owl. Grinahae had no idea if that was his real name or not, not that he particrly cared. It was more important that this man was his connection to the uprising.


    As you can see, each person on this list is worthy of standing by your side. I leave this with you only because I have utmost faith in your wisdom and insight. To aplish our goal, we all must observe caution and discipline. I ask that you refrain from any reckless movements


    You dont have to tell me! I know! Grinahae boomed, raising his voice as he mmed the documents on the desk.


    Grinahae had been pestering Owl for info on the members of their n, and until this very moment, Owl hadnt made any moves that suggested hed oblige.


    But that all changed once Grinahae began organizing his soldiers.


    Of course, Owl had been flustered when he realized the target was Imperial Princess Lowellmina, who was currently residing in Natra. Grinahae was confident of their sess, but that oue didnt matter. Owl viewed it as a move that would jeopardize their ns for revolt, which was why hed sought to curry favor by providing the signature bearing document. But even Grinahae couldnt help but get irritated over this obvious change.


    Not to mention he was now dealing with an even bigger problem.


    Enough! Go! Ill make sure the soldiers stay in the territory!


    Understood. Owl dragged his feet out of the room, weighed down by his displeasure.


    But Grinahae quickly forgot his insolence. On top of that, he gave only a cursory look at the documents that hed been desperate to obtain before tossing them aside. Instead, he took out a single letter.


    The very one he had received from the crown prince of the Kingdom of Natra, as a matter of fact.


    The contents were simple: An aristocrat wished to visit the mansion of Marquis Antgadull after their stay in Natra.


    To think Id receive such news


    One would obviously think it was referring to the Imperial Princess Lowellmina.


    But he had a few questions: Why did the princess want to visit Antgadull? And why did she go through the crown prince to contact him? There were no clear answers.


    But upon scrutinizing the letter enough to pierce through it, he read between the lines that this was of Princess Lowellminas own volition, and she meant for him to keep it a secret.


    In other words, she doesnt want the factions to know about it.


    It made sense. She was surrounded by people belonging to each of the Imperial Princes factions. If she were to send a letter herself, its contents would be censored before she could blink. Thats why she went through the crown prince.


    Well, that was assuming everything in the letter was true.


    I cant see any reason for Princess Lowellmina to want toe here


    He approached it from every angle but it was this point that he couldnt figure out, which was why Grinahae couldntpletely trust the message.


    Well, it would be more precise to say that if hed been more creative with his approach, he might have concluded, mistakenly, that she was trying to outmaneuver the three factions and strengthen her own in the struggle for the throne. But in a brain steeped with misogyny, this thought wouldnt have urred to him even in his dreams.


    Grinahae wanted to believe the letter. If it was all true, Princess Lowellmina would fall right into his hands without any need to send his army. It was a divine blessing that seemed to confirm his fated return as king.


    At the same time, it did cross his mind that this was too good to be true. Oh, what to do?


    Hed hemmed and hawed for a few days.


    But then his problems resolved in an unexpected way, thanks to the coincidental return of his son Geralt from the Imperial capital.


    Geralt Antgadull was the Imperial poster child for wayward sons. He disyed no interest in politics, of course, nor in martial arts or academics. He did nothing all day except escape reality through romance. Hed gotten in trouble for it more than once, and he was the type of person who used his status to get out of it.


    Even Grinahae found it shameful. It seriously concerned him that such a lousy son could havee from his loins. But well, a son is a son. Even if he had a bad reputation, Geralt was still his precious sessor, and Grinahae was optimistic he would change his ways sooner orter.


    Hed heard this son had grown infatuated with Princess Lowellmina. When Geralt had gotten violent with another aristocrat at a soiree, shed been the one to mediate. He had sent her gifts and letters ever since.


    When Geralt found out about the letter to his father, hed eximed, My feelings have reached the princess atst! She obviously wants to see me!


    Geralt had gone on to im that her previous unfavorable replies to his advances were no doubt because the princes would see his advances toward the princess as a political threat.


    I must go meet my future wife as soon as possible! hed dered before he rushed off without dy.


    Even Grinahae was dumbfounded by his sons recklessness. At the same time, he was filled with a sense of What if?


    If Geralt and Lowellmina were united in marriage, the Antgadulls would be one with the Imperial family. Plus, a future Emperor could be born from their line.


    Grinahae had faith in his own ability. But if the rebellion seeded and the current Empire fell to ruin, a period of warring states was liable toe about. Could he really expand his territory as far as Imperial domain? Thinking about that made his ego dete.


    Theres value in waiting until Geralt confirms whether his suspicions are true.


    Would they steal Princess Lowellmina from Natra and follow through with their revolt against the Empire?


    Or get Princess Lowellmina to marry Geralt and have the Antgadull line be part of the Imperial family?


    The scales swayed in Grinahaes heart.


    He never realized the scales themselves had been fabricated by two tacticians.


    Grinahaes mansion stood in the center of therge port city of Salude in the Gairan State. It had originally been a vi for the royal family of Antgadull, but theyd surrendered their pce upon dering vassge to the Empire and made this mansion their stronghold as new marquis.


    Salude was normally a lively ce with a prospering fishing industry, but the town was currently packed with Grinahaes soldiers, who caused a ruckus wherever they went. Even when the people appealed to their feudal lord, he didnt particrly care or pay attention to theirints. The soldiers were effectively under no leadership, and the residents, fearing they would run amuck, held their collective breaths as they locked themselves away in their homes.


    Owl had left the mansion, observing the state of the town with side nces and asionally peeking over his shoulder as he walked down an alley. He finally stopped in front of the door to a small house. He knocked twice, paused for a beat, then rapped on the door three times. It opened soundlessly, and he slipped inside.


    There were a few men dressed in civilian attire, but their demeanor carried a dangerous tension.


    Howd it go, Captain? Any news of Grinahae?


    The word fool was made for him. Owl tsked as he looked around at the men.


    As his title implied, Owl led the people here. Their goal was the destruction of the Empire. Grinahae didnt know that hostile forces were secretly gathering under his very nose.


    What Owl had told Grinahae was no lie. But he hadnt exactly told him the full truth, either. Like about his homnd.


    And what about Geralt?


    ording to my men hidden among the servants, hell arrive in Natra soon.


    Guess we wont be able to stop him And the investigations into the crown prince and the Imperial Princess?


    One subordinate shook his head. No good. Its been tricky getting closer to them


    Theplete opposite to a certain idiot we know, Owl spat out with no attempt to hide his scorn, and he looked at all present. In any case, keep watch over Geralt, the crown prince, and the Imperial Princess. To overthrow the Empire, we cant even overlook a loose thread.


    Yes, sir!


    With their new orders, the subordinates began to move. Owl looked west as he watched them gotoward Natra.


    Geez, to think the impossible would happen


    The princesss visit to Natra had ruined their ns, which had gone off without a hitch until that point. Now even Geralt was trying to jump into the maelstrom.


    Whats going on in Natra anyway? Owl couldnt help but wonder.


    So, youre the crown prince, huh, Wein heard the moment he walked into the entrance hall.


    There was a man in histe twenties with an entourage of a dozen and a rotund body that looked like hed never missed a meal in his life. His weak profile hadnt been chiseled by hardship. His clothes were made of the finest quality fabric and packed with gorgeous ornamentation.


    One could say he dripped extravaganceor that he was drowning in it.


    Its the first time we get to meet face-to-face, Prince Wein. Im the son of Grinahae Antgadull, Geralt.


    Well, well, well, a warm wee to you, Lord Geralt, Wein answered monotonously. Ive thought for some time that Id like to strike up a friendship with youan important imperial vassal. A pleasure to meet you. But I must admit Im startled by your visit. What can I help you with?


    Geralt put his enthusiasm on full disy as he proimed, Ivee for my one and only beloved flower, Princess Lowellmina, of course.


    YO, IS THIS GUY SEEEEERIOUS?! Wein involuntarily screeched inside his head.


    It went without saying that this was the pce in the Kingdom of Natra. It was the backbone of the national government, run by a conglomerate of important people with Wein at its head. Thepound was heavily guarded, of course, and it wasnt a ce for unsolicited guests to wander in without notice. On asion, dignitaries from foreign nations were invited to the pce but not without meticulous arrangements beforehand.


    In short, an aristocrat waltzing into the pce with his entourage wasnt just rude. It made people question his sanity.


    And to say youre here for Lowa!


    Hed heard from Ninym that Geralt was in love with Lowellmina. There was no question that hed happened to be home to read Weins letter to the marquis. That appeared to spark a me in Geralt that spurred him to arrive at the pce. Which brings us here.


    Well, Lowellmina had invited herself, too, on the surface. But her visit had been nned ahead of time. It was nothingpared to this madness.


    Dude, I couldnt care less if you snub me, but, like, the least you could do is pretend to respect me!


    Since his arrival, Geralt hadnt bothered to put on an air of reverence for Wein. He probably saw himself as equal to Wein or above him. If the Kingdom of Antgadull had retained its independence, he would have been a crown prince, too. Its not hard to imagine why hed feel this way.


    That said, this put Wein in a tough spot, since it set a bad example to those in the room who respected him as their lord.


    I understand.


    Wein decided they needed to take this conversation elsewhere, pronto. He took this opportunity to reassure those around him by putting Geralt in his ce, giving him a taste of his own medicine.


    We get blinded by love, ording to ancient proverbsand it seems you couldnt escape its clutches, Lord Geralt.


    Yeah, youre right.


    I was being saaaaarcastic! Taaaaake notice! Wein begged.


    Geralt went on, dashing his prayers. And? Where does my princess await, pining for me?


    Shes not pining for anyone. Wein held back his thoughts.


    There is no need to hurry, Lord Geralt. You know it takes a while fordies to get ready. And to meet a man of your caliber? She cant even have a single strand of hair out of ce. Be generous with your time. Isnt that what makes or breaks a man?


    Youre right. Guess I lost myposure for a little there.


    Well, more than a little, but there was no reason to point that out.


    Ive prepared a room for you to rest for the time being, and well have a banquet for the two of you in the evening.


    Dont mind if I do.


    As he was escorted away, Geralt strutted around like he owned the ce with his attendants in tow. As soon as he watched them disappear, Wein murmured with exhaustion.


    Well thenNinym.


    Yes. Right this way. She guided him to a nearby room.


    No one was there, save the two of them. Wein let a teeny sigh escape his lips.


    WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU COME HERE, GEEEEEEERALT?! he roared. Seriously, dude? Who in their right mind woulde here?! To the pce?! Of a neighboring kingdom?! When no one invited you?! Wein wailed.


    He shot Ninym a look. Hey, dont you agree with?


    He trailed off because Ninym was in the worst mood ever.


    U-um, Ninym? Wein asked timidly. His frustrations evaporated in an instant.


    She spat back. Geralt was looking down on you the entire time.


    Y-yeah, well, he is the heir of an Imperial marquis. Its fine.


    No, its not, she asserted. There was no room for argument. Theres nothing fine about it.


    If he had a slip of the tongue here, hed be her next target.


    Wein chose his words carefully. Yeah, youre right. But you shouldnt be angry with him on my behalf, Ninym.


    Youve got no right to tell me whom I can be angry with and why.


    But I do. Youre my heart. And I wont forgive him for monopolizing you.


    This made even Ninym look startled. And Wein wasnt just going to let this opportunity slide away.


    Besides, being mad will only make you slip up. Better to think of something that makes you happy.


    Like what?


    Wein thought for a few seconds. Like me, he joked.


    Ninym adopted a serious expression and spoke quietly. Okay.


    R-right on.


    Wein could feel her rage subside. She seemed to agree with his point.


    As he was ovee with relief, he rested on a nearby chair, and Ninym hopped on hisp like it was perfectly normal.


    Ninym?


    Dont mind me.


    Which was an unreasonable request, but Ninym was hell-bent on getting her way.


    It was a stroke of luck that their soldiers werent the ones who arrived. I honestly thought wed be done for this time, she admitted.


    Around the time the two tribes had reconciled, Wein had figured out Lowellminas objective and sent the letter to the marquis. If Antgadull had set off with his soldiers before it arrived, Wein wouldnt have been able to stop them.


    We were lucky he didnt make the call to mobilize them until the veryst minute, she continued as though nothing about this situation was abnormal.


    Wein gave up trying to shove her off hisp. I imagined hed be indecisive until thest possible moment. Even so, I knew we could have been in a tough spot.


    Based on your findings on the King of Antgadull?


    Right. Wein nodded. Grinahae Antgadull is a man who runs from decisions, hides from responsibility, and hopes the right answer will drop from the sky to save him. He cant confidently make a judgment call in the face of something that could change the fate of an entire continent Well, the king sold his nation out to the Empire to save his son, so hes plenty reckless, too.


    What aedic tale. To think the prince of a neighboring nation would understand a fathers intentions better than his own son.


    But even Wein couldnt grasp what Geralt was thinking.


    What are you going to do? I want to get that jerk out of here as soon as possible, Ninym added.


    If we did that, their army would actuallye pay us a visit One thing on my to-do list is to stop Lowa. I bet shes in a crazed panic in her room right about now.


    After Ninym had informed them of Geralts arrival, Lowellmina and Fyshe returned to her room. With her n in shreds, shed been forced to make revisions.


    Well, Lowa wants us to go against Antgadull. Do you think shell try to crash the banquet tonight?


    No way. She doesnt have any supporters in the Imperial government. Shed need a reason to use Antgadulllike that theyre traitors who tried to kidnap her or something. It wont suffice for us to engage in our usual squabble with Antgadull.


    Well, what do you think shell do?


    Wein gave a dry smile. Im guessing shell


    Im going to wrap Geralt Antgadull around my little finger, Lowellmina dered quietly, facing Fyshe in her room.


    And then, Im going to bait him with marriage. Ill get him to provide evidence and testify about the rebellion.


    I see Are you sure you want to go through with it?


    I absolutely dont, Lowellmina continued with a sigh. I knew Geralt was infatuated with me, but I never imagined hed force his way into this pce. Weve lost that one. We cant stick to our original n, or well incur further losses.


    I believe the princes letter led to this reckless behavior. Are you going to press him on that?


    I despise that this is going Weins way, but Im sure he has an excuse ready. Ill leave it be for now. I wont get anything out of making Natra out to be a viin.


    After all, her top priority was to stop a rebellion set to wreak havoc across the entire Eastern continent. And that wouldnt change, no matter what.


    I imagine Wein is going to try to get Geralt and me to make contact at the banquet.


    Are you saying youll cooperate with the prince?


    Well, yes. Our interests intersect on that point. But, Lowellmina continued, anything that happens afterward is a separate matter. Ill win Geralt over and spur him on. And then


    Theres more to Lowas n, Wein stated.


    Ninym tilted her head quizzically. Moreafter she stops the revolt?


    Thats right. The thing shes actually after The throne.


    Ninym appeared more confused than surprised. She knew Lowellmina was a true patriot, and she could understand why the princess would go to such great lengths, using herself as bait to save the Empire.


    But bing Empress was a different story.


    Itll be tough to make that happen.


    Thats why were in this situation. Listen, Wein went on. Lowa nned to bait Antgadull into attacking Natra. That way, she could make Antgadull out to be the bad guys and beat them, forcing the marquis to cough up the details of the revolt. They would be back to square one But consider it from an outsiders point of view. Wouldnt it look like Natra was siding with Lowa?


    Surprise shed across Ninyms face. They might just be fending off oing danger, but it would look like they were joining forces with the Imperial Princess.


    But even if we were her allies, her bid for the throne


    wont change. We dont have the power to meddle with their internal affairs. But wed show the Empire she has backers. Plus, she could disy her undaunted resourcefulness in outmaneuvering the princes and saving the Empire. Any of these things on their own wouldnt make much of a ssh. But together, its a whole different story. Dont you agree?


    She did.


    Those who hadnt taken any notice of her would start to pay attention. That wasnt hard to imagine. And if Lowellmina showed the makings of an Empress, there would be some who would abandon the three princes and align themselves with her.


    But her n failed. If she wins over Geralt, Antgadull would have no reason to fight.


    Right Thats why Im guessing shes going the opposite route.


    What do you mean?


    Wein grinned.


    And with Geralts own hand, Ill bring Grinahae Antgadull to heel.


    Fyshes eyes widened in fear. Your Imperial Highness. What in the world are you?


    Itll be possible to stop the rebellion with Antgadull as our ally. But lets say I want to include them as a force behind my bid for the throne. Their past involvement in the scheme to revolt wouldnt do me any favors. I need their te to be wiped clean.


    And youll have Geralt attack his own father? Fyshe trembled.


    Lowellmina nodded casually.


    Heres the setup. Geralt has known about his fathers scheme the entire time, and he just so happens to receive an invite from the Imperial Princess, beckoning him to visit her in a neighboring nation. There, he confides in her about the terrible plot. When this is brought to her attention, the two overpower the traitor together. Thats basically it.


    Fyshe moaned as multiple thoughts raced through her mind.


    This was Lowellmina they were talking about. She could probably pull it off and win over Geralt to have things go ording to n.


    But there was one problem.


    Your Highness, our numbers are scant, and their entourage is small. To subjugate Antgadull


    Its insufficient. Lowellmina shed a brilliant smile. So, lets borrow some soldiers from Natra.


    Which is what shes scheming, and IT AINT FUNNY! Wein screamed.


    Yeah, it would be a huge pain for the West to boss me around after the fall of the Empire. Lets say I wouldnt mind helping if it meant avoiding that oue for arguments sake. I still wouldnt sign up to fight for the throne. Ive got zero interest in mobilizing my forces.


    More like wereing up short on cash.


    The expenses from the recent war with Marden weighed heavily on them. If this turned into a battle with Antgadull, theyd burn through their treasury until there was nothing left but ash.


    All right. Our n is to support her scheme to deceive Geralt without letting her corner me into sending soldiers to get Antgadull.


    Sounds like a tough conversation.


    Well, itll work out somehow. You follow up with the vassals. I bet theyre confused by Geralts arrival, especially when I was supposed to be discussing marriage with Lowa. And get his entourage drunk enough to reveal any useful information. Like about his personality.


    Understood. Ill take care of it.


    Wein nodded and looked up above with nonchnce.


    Which is what Wein is thinking. But that wont do. I must have his army at all costs.


    Should we take advantage of Lord Geralt?


    Yes. I think its paramount I establish rtions with him. Especially if he is to inherit Antgadullor be my husband. I know Wein will try to exploit him by any means possible. And Ill catch him off guard.


    Lowellmina looked at Fyshe. Ill take care of this. Im certain my brothers vassals in my delegation are in a panic right now, and Id like you to silence them.


    Leave it to me.


    Lowellmina nodded and quietly closed her eyes.


    Damn, that sneaky chick got me wrapped up in her humongous mess.


    I thought I had him perfectly cornered, but he managed to evade me. As Id expect of Wein.


    But


    And yet


    * * *


    Ill be thest oneughing!


    Two tacticians headed toward the banquet assured of victory.


    Soon, it would be clear which of the two was sorely mistaken


    Marvelous, Lord Geralt. What insight.


    Its to our great loss that you havent taken center stage at the Empire, Sir Geralt.


    Come on now, bwa-ha-ha.


    The moon rose high in the night. Among the guests at the banquet, Geralt was living the high life sandwiched between Wein, the crown prince of Natra, and Lowellmina, the Imperial Princess of the Empire.


    To hear that from a prince and a princess. Stop it. Im blushing.


    Right now, they were carrying out Phase One of their respective strategies: Wein and Lowellmina would work together to butter up Geralt and get him all loose.


    Thats all youve got to say? Wein chuckled in an easygoing way. Im just voicing the truth. I dont shower others with false ttery and florid speech when they have nothing to show for it. Im a man of my word and proud of it.


    Oh, how insincere. Lowellminas re pierced through Wein, but he ignored it, of course.


    Hes right. This time, Lowellmina shed a fleeting smile. Though youve be one of the great pirs that uphold the Empire, you carry the blood of the royal family of Antgadull. With your lineage, well alwayse up short with our words.


    Who do you think you are? Weins eyes darted around, but Lowellmina paid him no mind.


    Ha-ha-ha. Okay, you got me there.


    Everything was going ording to n.


    Geralt was all smiles upon being praised by those of Wein and Lowellminas caliber.


    And of course, he didnt feel an ounce of distrust. Compare his ego to a container: Right now, their golden words were filling it to the brim, flowing as freely as alcohol.


    On the other hand, those in attendance assumedplicated expressions. There were Geralts servants and a few from the Imperial delegation, along with the vassals of the Kingdom of Natra who were hosting them. While his servants were pleased to see Geralt in a fine mood, they were confused by the way the two extolled him.


    The Imperial delegation was more than a little concerned and oozed difort.


    Though Fyshe had spoken with them beforehand, she couldnt reveal all of Lowellminas schemes since the envoys were loyal to the Imperial Princes. She could only say that with Geralts arrival, it had been decided that princess and prince would receive him together.


    That made it seem as though hed had interrupted official business. And even though the Imperial Princess had graciously received him in the face of his insolence, they couldnt believe that hed be this disrespectful to her. They were about to explode in fury.


    Of course, they couldnt say anything since he was the son of a marquis, but they all thought him to be a terrible blight on the reputation of Imperial nobility.


    The vassals of Natra hadnt been told the truth, either. Wein figured it would be a big nuisance if they found out Lowellmina was trying to throw them into war. But they werent as lost as the Imperial delegation. They all trusted Wein, and their goal was to follow his orders and act as hospitable as possible.


    Which is why as the banquet progressed, their surroundings began to fill with whispers: Whats going on? or I have no idea


    But this was white noise to Geralt, because a pair of masterminds were keeping him busy. This was the obvious oue; though, this dream team was only cooperating to dupe Geralt, and once they reached Phase Two of their ns, all bets were off. Wein and Lowellmina started to snap at each others heels in their fight to take the lead.


    Our Kingdom of Natra is delighted to aid in your meeting. Im certain your father, Marquis Antgadull, will be pleased to hear the news, Wein would say.


    Well, Lowellmina would respond. Then hed ask us to hurry home. But this is a fated encounter, Sir Geralt. Wouldnt you want to keep this between us, to enjoy ourpany alone? She whispered in his ear.


    To trante this toymans terms:


    Tell Grinahae and get him to call off his army, pronto.


    I cant let you do that. Ill keep stalling until Grinahae loses it.


    Of course, Geralt didnt catch that at all. With a brain soaked in alcohol and hardly ever exercised, he took their words literally.


    And since they both understood this, a war of witsmenced.


    Princess Lowellmina, if youre to be married, this would be a serious affair in Antgadullmuch less the Empire. I would imagine this news would assure your subjects during their time of need. Isnt it the duty of the royal family to release an official statement as soon as possible?


    (Trantion: Just team up with Antgadull and crush the revolt already.)


    But it would pain me to leave Natra without repaying you for your kindness. Would you care to join us in the Empire, Prince Wein? We would wee you with open arms as the one who brought us together.


    (Trantion: Ill think about it if you announce that Natra is backing us?)


    Thank you. But I must remain to protect this nation in my fathers stead. I understand your position as a member of the Imperial family, but I cannot abandon my own.


    (Trantion: I aint going nowhere. Figure out how to be Empress yourself.)


    I see Well, we can announce it via letter as early as today. I can just picture the surprised look on the faces of my brothers and Marquis Grinahae.


    (Trantion: You want me to expose your letter?)


    In that case, Ill put in a good word as well. If its for the future marquis and his wife, I will dly be of help.


    (Trantion: Whaaat? I have no idea what youre talking about!)


    The conversation between the two continued for some time, but it changed course without notice.


    Your Highness, please forgive my interruption. Ninym quietly handed Wein documents from behind. These require your confirmation.


    Wein scanned the papers. On the surface, they appeared to be your average business reports. Itd be no problem if othersid eyes on these documents.


    On the pages were a code that only Wein and Ninym could decipher.


    Excuse me for a moment. Please enjoy each otherspany in the meantime.


    Lowellmina took the opportunity tounch her attack on Geralt. Wein deciphered the pages as he listened to her, reading the reports on Geralt that hed asked from Ninym.


    Hmm, lets see. Ive confirmed that Geralts return to Antgadull was no coincidence Holy shit. Seriously?


    Wein instinctively looked at Ninym for confirmation as he processed this unexpected development. She nodded to indicate that it was no joke.


    Okay, but what does it mean if its not an ident?


    He was befuddled but continued to read, and Geralts life story unfolded before his eyes.


    Geralt Antgadull was born the eldest son of an Imperial marquis and grew upcking nothing. While in his familys territory, he experienced no agony or conflict or frustrations or regret. Like a carriage on a paved road, his life was one smooth journey from point A to point B.


    But that all changed when he reached the capital. Hed been sheltered by privilege all his life until he became the target of merciless scornas Antgadull the Traitor.


    For someone whod been coddled since the day he was born, this stressed Geralt out beyond belief. And as a result, hed turned to alcohol and love affairs, dripping gold and jewels, and surrounding himself with yes men. Hed gained a notorious reputation as a prodigal son, even in the Empire.


    And then he had a chance encounter with Lowellmina at a certain soiree. Hed tried to get her attention many times thereafter.


    If this was love at first sight, the situation could have been salvaged. But the truth was way different. Geralt had known she was popr and thought hed be epted if he could win her affections. Hed desired Lowellmina out of a subconscious inferiorityplex.


    But his unwholesome advances would never capture her heart, and shed continued to coldly evade him. Soon, he became furious. How dare she dismiss the eldest son of a marquisImperial Princess or not? Did she think hed let this nonsense slide?


    Upon hearing the news of her visit to Natra, Geralt couldnt keep his rage in check, exploding in a fit of anger. On the surface, she was enjoying a trip abroad, but Geralt had heard it was to discuss marriage with their prince. He whipped every one of his servants bloody and cursed Lowellmina to the extent that he would have been arrested for insulting the Imperial family had he not been the son of a marquis.


    And then he had returned to Antgadull from the Imperial capital.


    Why?


    To attack Lowellminas entourage on their way home from Natra.


    BWAH?! Wein spurted internally as soon as he read this. Is this for real?


    He immediately turned to Ninym, who calmly nodded. Her cheek twitched slightly, which must have been because she hadnt expected Geralt would take things to the extreme.


    Even Wein never expected the son of a marquis to n an attack on the Imperial Princess over petty personal resentment. Based on what he read, it madeplete sense for Geralt to act this way. He believed Lowellmina had betrayed him, and he wouldnt be at ease until he made her understand by his own handuntil justice was served.


    But that had changed with the letter in question.


    After Geralt had read it, hed bawled his eyes out without care of being seen by others.


    Ohhhhhhh, I knew I could trust her. Shes finally understood my feelings.


    The fact that hed once cursed her was wiped from his mind. Taking its ce was the image of his wife, Lowellmina, by his side as he was blessed by the citizens of the Empire.


    Which is why he told his father he was going to Natra and rushed off to collect her.


    I see. Wein gave a small sigh as he finished reading the documents. Hes seriously bonkers


    He recoiled in disgust.


    Hed thought Geralt was a bit odd, but this. This was something else. If thered been anyone else Wein could have used otherwise, he would have done so without question.


    What a cruel trick of fate. To think that he had to work out a way to tie the knot between this guy and his friend, Lowellmina


    Well, whatever.


    Without a second of hesitation, Wein found his solution. My needse first. Plus, Lowa put half of this on herself! She brought this on herself!


    If the person in question could hear his thoughts, her face would twitch, no doubt.


    Wein stared at Lowellmina as if to provoke her. Besides, if you cant even control this guy, you can kiss your dreams of bing Empress goodbye, Lowa.


    She must have felt his gaze, because she cracked a small smile.


    Unlike Wein, Lowellmina had no pawns to investigate Geralt for her, but she must have grasped his temperament from their time at the Imperial capital. She knew she couldnt deal with him using normal methods.


    And even then, she knew she could get him to do as she wished. Shed show them all. Her smile was one of confidence and pride.


    But that was when the subject of their war of wills spoke up, upon noticing Wein and Lowellminamunicating with each other in silence.


    Oh yeah, the two of you sent me that letter. Are you two old acquaintances? Geralt asked, a dark jealousy brewing in his voice.


    The duo picked up on this. In fact, they expected him to harbor resentment, meaning they werent fazed in the least.


    Yeah, from when I was studying abroad in the Empire. But wow. What a shame. If Id known you at the time, Lord Geralt, I would have struck up a friendship with you. Wein weaved in the truth with lies.


    Geralt gave a small nod. Huh. I spent a long time in the capital, but I hadnt heard any rumors of you, Prince Wein. How did you spend your days there?


    If hed been stupid honest and said that hed faked his identity to attend the military academy and ranked top of his ss, Geralt would have twisted his face past its limits.


    Wein spoke in half-truths. I wanted to immerse myself in the arts, but there was so much for me to learn in the Empire. I spent much of my time in a mansion there. The only form of entertainment I had came from swinging my sword.


    If that were true, it wouldnt be unnatural for Geralt not to have heard of him. But in an unexpected turn of events, Geralttched on to something.


    Huh Youre good with a sword?


    Well, I have a modicum of familiarity.


    Wein felt that this might take a turn for the worse but had no time to stop Geralt from pressing on.


    What a coincidence. Im quite confident in my swordsmanship.


    Youve gotta be kidding. It only took a moment for Wein and Lowellmina toe to the same conclusion.


    Well, everyone in the room would have the same realization. Based on his body, muscle mass, footwork, and everything else, he had to be far from a swordsman.


    Then why would he fib?


    Hes pissed about me and Lowa being buddy-buddy. Hes probably plotting to beat me in a sword fight and put me in my ce, Wein guessed.


    If that was the goal, anyone would say he should have picked a different challenge. But Geralt hadnt chosen sword fighting at random.


    They had no idea that Geralt glowed with satisfaction when he won against his own servants on a regr basis. Well, it was more like he was unaware that his servants struggled on the daily to think of the best ways to be defeatedall to avoid invoking his wrath.


    In any case, Geralt wasnt lying when he said he was skilled with the sword. At least, he didnt think he was.


    Geez. What do I do? Weins eyestched onto Lowellmina.


    She responded with her own look of shock. Youve no choice but to give him a decent fight. Appease him.


    Um, Im sorry. A decent battle? Thats the hard paaaaaaart.


    Ill cheer you on. Woo-hoo. You can do it. Lets go. Lowellmina was looking ratherposed, since she was just going to spectate.


    Damn you, Wein cursed.


    So? What do you say? Lets demonstrate our swordsmanship before Princess Lowellmina, Geralt proimed.


    His deration riled the room. Of course, it did. Both Geralt and Wein were important figures. If either of them got hurt, itd be a humongous problem.


    Your Highness Ninym took a step forward from behind him.


    Wein held her back with a hand. Not to worry. This will be a good show. The wooden swords, hemanded, shedding his coat and taking one.


    He stood in the center of the hall. The vassals and servants nearby scurried away to make room.


    Geralt faced him with a sword of his own. And the rules of the game?


    Whoever drops their sword first, loses.


    They faced each other as they both adopted a stance.


    This was when everyone was certain of Weins victory.


    It wasnt because of nepotism. His opponent was unstable on his feet, trembling in ce. Compared to that, Weins breaths, gaze, and sword were steady, making the difference between their abilities crystal clear.


    But the two fighters were thinking about other things entirely.


    Ill have the prince act as my foil. Geralt was certain of his own victory.


    All right, gonna wrap this up with minimal damage. Wein was busy plugging away, thinking about their reputations and what might follow afterward. I need to let Geralt have all the glory if I want my n to work, but I have a name to live up to, too. I cant let myself lose without a scuffle.


    Which meant his best target wasthe wooden sword in Geralts hands. His grip was weak, and itd be easy to knock away. Wein would let go of his sword at the same time as Geralt. Itd be a tie.


    Thats why he had established those rules as the condition for victory.


    If Im being honest, hes so sloshed he cant swing that sword around. I bet hell get pooped. Ill get him out of breath in a few strikes and then make my move.


    With his n in stone, things were set into motion.


    HYAAAAH! Geralt hollered as he kicked off the ground, as though he was no longer able to stand the silence, springing toward Wein.


    There was nothing deliberate about his swings as he rushed in. Itd be easy to counter, but it wasnt the victory that he needed.


    Heh


    The wooden swords shed, and a dry thud echoed through the hall.


    Then twice. Three times in session.


    Wein analyzed Geralts movements and sword position as he pretended to be pushed back.


    In time, his opponents breaths becamebored and his charge weakened, just as Wein had expected. The moment hade. Wein took a breath, calcted his timing and


    Now!


    He charged.


    Geralt tripped up over his legs.


    Whaaaaat?


    Was it because he was drunk or was he pushed down by the force of his opponent?


    The answer was unclear.


    Geralt lost his bnce as if in perfect synchrony with Weins charge.


    He pitched forward, his head drooped, and oddly enough, it propelled toward the sword that Wein had swung with the intent of knocking out Geralts weapon from his hands.


    HEY NOOOOOOOOOOW! Wein screamed internally. At this rate, Geralts head would be a ghastly work of art that no one would dare to look upon twice.


    NOOOOOOOOOOO! TUUUUUUUUUUURN! Wein focused all his strength in his arms.


    And responding to his muscles and prayers, the wooden sword miraculously shifted its trajectory, skimmed past Geralts face, and smashed into the sword in his loose fist.


    A dull sound and a sharp shrill ovepped each other. One thud when Geralt fell over, and the other when his sword ttered to the ground. Wein stood frozen in ce after he followed through with his swing. He slowly broke from his stance and dropped his sword.


    Cheers erupted around him.


    From an outside perspective, it seemed like a perfect victory for Wein.


    Since Geralts rep was shot from the beginning, even the Imperial delegation was ppingjoining the vassals of Natra, whod been rooting for him from the get-go.


    Wein was being showered with apuse, and Lowellmina was spectating. Both were thinking to themselves:


    HOLY CRAAAAAAP! I FRIGGIN WOOOOOOOOON!


    WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU DO THAAAAAT?!


    Their silent screams were in unison.


    Because hed been using all his strength to change the trajectory of the sword, he hadnt been able to let go as nned when they shed against each other.


    Which meant he didnt have the chance to make it a tie.


    M-maybe I can trick them by dropping the sword now? Wein tried this petty trick, but the public wasnt buying it.


    All the gears in his head turned as he scrambled to find something else to do.


    Your Highness! Ninym called out.


    Wein whipped around, and there, face full of shame and rage, was Geralt. Hed picked up his fallen sword, attempting to rush Wein.


    Oh, crap.


    In that moment, Wein panicked over the surprise attackwell, he might have, if he was someone else. Wein could defend himself with his own sword, easy. But itd do more damage to Geralt, who was acting like a coward for hounding Wein despite his indisputable defeat. Itd be incredibly difficult for Geralt to save face.


    I could defend. But that wont change the fact that he attacked me. Parrying would do the same. In any case, Ive got no choice but to avoid him. And naturally, to make it appear as though Im not dodging!


    Could he do it?


    He had no other option.


    Wein waited until just before Geralt closed in, calcted the attack with all his heart and soul


    And he dodged it, spinning to face him as though theyd just passed by each other.


    Its perfect !


    He could insist that Geralt had just tripped and eaten dirt as he went to pick up his sword. Wein made eye contact with Geralt directly across from him.


    Apologies for disclosing this information thiste in the game, but its integral to mention that the banquet was being held on the second floor.


    And while they were fighting, the two had moved precariously close to the walls.


    And of course, the walls had windows, as they often do.


    And Geralt plunged right into one.


    Ah, Wein said.


    The windowpane shattered into pieces in an ear-splitting collision.


    Oh, Lowellmina said in surprise.


    Geralt didnt just break the window with his momentum. His upper half went right through the frame.


    Wai the duo raised their voices, watching his bottom half slowly rise


    And he slid out of the window.


    They heard a weighty thump against the ground.


    Everyone in the room stood frozen in shock upon witnessing this scene.


    Ninym was the first one to instantly respond and recover enough to move. Shed been hanging out in the back and pushed her way through the crowd, gripping onto the window frame and leaping down. Jumping from the second floor was nothing to her.


    And then in order, Wein, Lowellmina, and the servants mbered to the window in a fluster and peered over its ledge.


    S-Sir Geralt?!


    Ninym! Is he okay?!


    With everyone watching, Ninym fell to her knees beside Geralt, who was stretched out on the ground, and checked his condition. A few moments passed before she gave a grim look.


    Well. I dont know what to say. She looked up at the two and spoke nervously. Im terribly sorrybut he has passed on.


    Wein and Lowellmina turned to stare at each other in perfect sync.

 Book 2: Chapter 6

    Book 2: Chapter 6


    It was the day after the banquet.


    A gloomy vibe hung over the entire office.


    The source of it all was Wein, who was syed out on his desk, oozing misery. To his side was Ninym, whose face was stered with a pained look.


    Hey, Ninym, he called out, face firmly nted on his desk.


    Yes?


    Hear me out. Lets say, for example, that the son of an aristocrat from the country next door was beckoned to our kingdom by a letter thats super suspect.


    Uh-huh.


    And that he died there.


    Uh-huh.


    How would it look to everyone else?


    Ninym paused for a beat. Like he was assassinated. Without question.


    I KNEW IIIIIIIIIIIIIT! Wein howled, snapping his head up and banging his hands against his desk.


    Like,e on! Why?! Whyd you have to die, Geralt?! You get all riled up with envy and challenge me to a sword fightthat you have no chance of winning, at that! And then you try to take out your anger on me for losingbyunching a friggin surprise attack! But that somehow leads to you fall out of a windowand snap your neck? Youyoure impossible! Come oooooon!


    He really just up and died, huh


    And Im probably next! Our n didnt just fall throughits in smithereens! At this rate, well probably be at war with Antgadull, not to mention the Empire!


    Which made sense, since Geralt had been the child of Marquis Antgadull, a well-known household in the Empirehonest-to-goodness nobility.


    Considering how Geralt had died in a foreign country that had requested his presence, the two forces had more than enough justification to invade them.


    Oh, why Why did it turn out this way? I just wanted to butter him up and get him to go home with Lowellmina Wein moaned to himself, as if casting a curse, and buried his face in his hands.


    Even Ninym sympathized. How could they have predicted the tables would turn?


    But they couldnt leave the situation as is.


    I promise to listen to your rants when this is over. But right now, we have to switch gears. Lets think of a n from here on out, she reasoned with him.


    Guuurgh He let out a loud grunt like a wandering spirit before pulling himself out of his mncholy look. First things first. I dont think the Empire will make a move anytime soon.


    Agreed. Right now, theyre divided into the three factions in the fight for the throne. They dont have the leeway to invade Natra immediately.


    Then theres Marquis Antgadull Have we secured the servants that apanied Geralt?


    Secured and ced under house arrest, for the most part. But were missing two of them. ording to the testimonies of the other servants, those two were new hires.


    Quick on their feet for servants of that moron


    Do you think news of his death will promptly reach his father?


    The odds are high. Plus, Lowellminas envoys are eyewitnesses. Theyll want to report his death back to the homnd. And its not like we can ce them under house arrest, too. Which means Marquis Antgadull will hear about it sooner orter. But, Wein went on, he wont act right away after he finds out. Im gonna bet hell waste time thinking, debating, fretting over the motives of his sons assassination.


    And hed never guess that it was an idental death. Not in a million years.


    Yeah, no shit! Me neither! AAAAAAAAAAA, Wein wailed.


    Ninym attempted to pacify him. There, there. Rx. Weve got to take action before then.


    Youre right Wein heaved a huge sigh. My thoughts, Lowas thoughts, Antgadulls thoughts, and everything in between Its all a jumbled mess right now. Whoever takes the initiative will gain a huge advantage. In other words, the ying field is even!


    More like were all backed into a tight corner.


    Shut it! Dont be all doom and gloom. I know hindsight is twenty-twenty. But if I stay in the lead, Ive got a good shot making those conspirators sorry I think!


    A knock came at the door of the office. The official in charge of hosting the Imperial delegation appeared in front of them.


    Pardon me, Your Highness. Princess Lowellmina has just requested an emergency meeting.


    HGWAAAAAAAAAAA?! Wein was about to internally burst into tears.


    What do you wish to do?


    We cant refuse a request from the princess. Bring her here.


    Understood. The official departed, clicking the door closed from behind.


    A few moments of silence passed between them.


    Ninym whispered, And shes taken the lead.


    NNGHAAAAAAAAAAAA! Wein yowled. This is real bad! I havent figured out what shes up to!


    Maybe shell lodge a formalint against you for letting Imperial nobility die on your watch?


    Possible. And if she does, I bet shell toss in a few of her own demands


    But Weins thoughts didnt race fast enough because another knock came at the door before he could reach a conclusion.


    Princess Lowellmina has arrived.


    Damn it all! You could have taken your tiiiiime! He mentally berated the official.


    Lowellmina came in and bowed toward Wein. Apologies for taking time out of your busy day.


    There isnt a single door in Natra thats closed off to you, Princess, Wein replied with a stiff smile. But weve been dealing with the incident fromst night. I would appreciate if we could keep this brief.


    Hed find his move while he kept her in check. Wein was fueled by sheer determination.


    Give it to me. Give it to me good. I vow to myself that Ill fend you off!


    He couldnt let Lowellmina take the lead here. He didnt know what her demands would involve, but it didnt matter because hed turn them down. That was the only answer.


    Ill keep it short. Lowellmina cleared her throat.


    Wein steadied his breath.


    I surrender.


    Im sorry, what? Wein couldnt stop a diposed squeak froming out of his lips.


    Geraltisdead?


    Grinahae dropped the documents in his hands when news from his steward registered in his brain.


    WhWhat?! Whyd he have to die?!


    U-um, Sir Geralts servant just rushed in and informed us that he fell to his death at the pce in Natra


    Dont be ridiculous! This must be a mistake!


    Thats what I thoughtuntil they gave me this The steward passed a dagger to Grinahae.


    Hed never mistake its iid jewels.


    ording to the servant, who just barely escaped, all other members of his entourage were captured by Natra soldiers


    Grinahae felt as if his legs might give way. He ced his hands on the desk nearby to steady himself.


    He spoke in a tight voice. Where is that servant now?


    Resting to recover from extreme weakness. They havent had anything to eat since fleeing Natra, after all


    I understand. Ask for the full details when theyre up. And leave me be. I need to think alone for a while. Dont let anyonee near this room.


    Yes sir The steward slunk away and left.


    When Grinahae was all alone, anguish crawled on his face.


    Whats going on? Why did this Grinahae unconsciously let spill from his lips.


    These questions had taken control of his heart.


    Geralt was dead. Hed died in foreign territory.


    From illness? From an ident? No.


    Geralt had been assassinated. Of that, there was no question.


    Then why? Why did they have to kill him?


    It all started with that letter. It was a trick to lure him out!


    After finding out Geralt had fallen in love with Princess Lowellmina, the enemy had timed the letter to arrive when he was back at the mansion and lured him. In other words, it had all been a scheme by Natra. The fact they had captured his servants was proof. It had to be to silence them.


    Why did Natra need to kill him?


    They couldve held a grudge against him But would they go this far? I mean, were Imperial nobilityand hes my kidthe son of a marquis.


    Call him out and assassinate him? Thatd be reckless.


    Even if they could keep the servants silent for now, the truth woulde out eventually. It was tantamount to picking a fight with the Empire.


    Thats when Grinahae realized something. Yeah. My son was murdered. Thats enough reason to invade. Then, Princess Lowellmina will be


    Grinahae was stating his problem in reverse to think through it when a doubt popped into his head.


    What if she knew about this assassination plot the entire time?


    After all, though the letter had been sent under the crown princes name, its contents were written ording to her will. If the prince hadnt worked alone but sent the letter with her permissionthat would mean they were conspiring together.


    Why would the Imperial Princess and crown prince join forces to assassinate an Imperial aristocrat?


    No way. Grinahaes body shivered with premonition.


    They must havecaught on to our rebellion.


    To him, this was the worst possible scenario.


    Lowellmina couldnt possibly know everything. If shed discovered the entirety of their scheme, she wouldnt act in this roundabout way. That said, the smidgen of intel she had must have continued his involvement. That was when shed started sketching out a n, making a deal with the crown prince to lure Geralt. And from there, theyd tried to get him to spill the details about the revolt.


    And if they killed himthat means theyve gotten what they wanted How much did Geralt know?


    When it came to the revolt, even Grinahae hadnt said a peep to any third partiesnot even his own son. But there was a possibility that Geralt had seen the soldiers and weapons that his father was collecting. He must have felt something was amiss. If Geralt had known the full details and disclosed them, then they couldnt waste time fighting Natra. There was a chance that the Empire had received news and dispatched their troops to confront him.


    Get a move on and put up our defenses Wait. Or think of an excuse? Or maybe I should capture the princess? Um But


    His thoughts whirled around in his head, but he couldnte to a conclusion as he felt impending doom weigh heavily on him.


    The situation hadpletely pushed Grinahae beyond his limits.


    With no choice but to think of something, he continued wandering through a mental maze that had no exit.


    What in the world!


    Grinahae hadnt been the only one to receive news of Geralts death.


    There was a servant whod escaped captivitysent secretly by Owl. It was one of his underlings, and this information had just now reached his ears.


    Geralt died, huh Shit. At a time like this.


    The crown prince and Geralt were demonstrating their swordsmanship for Princess Lowellmina when he passed on, but


    Im guessing he was assassinated? Though theres a good probability it was an ident.


    It has to be more than that. Not even Geralt would be stupid enough to just up and die in a foreign country.


    But if that was the case, what was their motive?


    Of course, Owl reached the same question as Grinahaethough unlike the marquis, he knew there was something more important than finding the right answer.


    If Natra and Antgadull go to war, itll attract all eyes and ears. Our scheme to rebel isntplete. We must avoid any unwanted attention.


    Owl ran through the possibilities and arrived at a decision.


    Tell everyone. Were switching strategies.


    Before Lowellmina had headed to Weins office, shed faced Fyshe and groaned.


    This is a problem


    Shed been nning to use Geralt to drag Natra into her schemes and use Marquis Antgadull of high treason. But that ploy had been smashed into a million pieces. Wein wasnt the only one clutching his head andmenting that all hope had been dashed.


    Fyshe, are you absolutely positive that hes dead?


    Yes I inspected the body myself. There is no mistake or doubt about the cause. He snapped his neck. Instant death.


    I see Which makes me think he hasnt been assassinated. It was clearly an ident. Lowellmina exhaled long and slow.


    Fyshe had on a grave look. With all due respect, Your Highness, we should consider returning home for the time being.


    The princesss gaze sharpened, but Fyshe did not falter.


    Our n has been on thin ice since the very beginning. For it to work, we had to guarantee that no one knew of this scheme. But the prince saw through it, and our n to use Lord Geralt has amounted to nothing. While your brothers vassals may be shaken by his death, they will be suspicious if you try to extend your stay. I advise against forming any new strategies here. It will only bring more trouble.


    Her argument was sound.


    Theyd been able to convince the delegation to remain in Natra by citing Geralts death, but most had no idea why hed shown up or why Wein and Lowellmina had both warmly received him. There was no doubt that shed be the target of their suspicions soon enough.


    Im aware of your desire to save the Empire and inherit the throne. I know that this n originally had the biggest potential of realizing it. But


    That opportunity is now lost.


    Yes Fyshe nodded with great distress.


    Even she was tortured by their situation. Fyshe owed Lowellmina for lifting her out of obscurity after shed lost her position as ambassador. Shed granted her another opportunity to serve the Empire with her blessing.


    And Fyshe was drawn to Lowellmina for fighting for the throne as a woman, especially because shed mmed into the ss ceiling herself as a sessful diplomat. She wanted to aid Lowellmina in overthrowing this whole system.


    Plus, the princesss wisdom and love for her nation were absolute. How many members of the Imperial family would willingly ce themselves in a foreign country as bait?


    If only the n had worked.


    But there was nothing they could do.


    Fixating on our missed prey will only leave you in danger. Lets return to the capital and sketch out our next n.


    In this situation, the safety of the princess took priority. Even if Lowellmina resisted, she would ultimately return safely to their homnd. This was Fyshes job, and she would make certain that it was carried out.


    Fyshe, Lowellmina called out, sonorously yet coldly.


    Fyshes heart constricted.


    As a vassal, she knew it was a great dishonor to keep silent out of fear of displeasing her superior. She may have been appointed to her position only a few months prior, but she already understood that Lowellmina deserved her honesty.


    Fyshe was going to put her foot downwithout going back on her warning, no matter what.


    Out of nowhere, Lowellmina hugged her, squeezing her tight.


    Ah, uh, Y-Your Highness? Fyshe stammered, eyes wide in bewilderment. Wh-what, umm, is the meaning of this?


    To tell you the truth, Ive always wanted this. To be admonished by a trusted vassal. No one has ever put me in my ce.


    Oh, how childlike, Fyshe thought when she realized something: The princess was a teenager. Her resourcefulness made it easy to forget at times.


    But now wasnt the time for this. Fyshe hardened her heart.


    All right, enough dillydallying. Were in a race against time. This must wait untilter.


    Yes, I understand. Lowellmina let go of Fyshe and beamed. Every word of your warning was true. If we stay any longer, my life will be in danger.


    Then, she started.


    But my life is trivial.


    Fyshe went bug-eyed.


    Lowellmina continued. With my path to the throne thwarted, I must prioritize peace in the Empireas the Imperial Princess and as a patriot.


    And youll risk your life to see that through?


    If I know thats for the best.


    The two gazed at each other in silence.


    Their eyes reflected their determination, their wills shing against each other.


    It went without saying that Fyshe was the one to give up.


    Youre the rightful princess of the Earthworld Empire. You cannot just throw away your life. You must never forget that.


    Thank you, Fyshe.


    Theres no need to thank me. Im your vassal. And its not as though weve solved our conundrum, Fyshe reasoned.


    Even if the princesss will was set in stone, it wouldnt get them past the difficulties standing in their way.


    About that I intend to visit Prince Wein.


    Can we rely on him?


    We both wish to preserve the Empire. If I give up on my personal goals and work solely for the sake of the Empire, Im willing to bet hell cooperate.


    In theory. But people have emotions. From his point of view, were sworn enemies who have brought cmity upon Natra. To think hell readily agree


    No need to worry. Hes the type of person who can disregard his personal feelings when it benefits him, Lowellmina dered with a wry smile. Well, if he does refuse, well tter him best we canthough I dont know how far thatll get us.


    If ites down to that, I shall apany you. Fyshe gave a low bow in the face of her masters resolve.


    And thats where things stand.


    Lowellmina took a sip of the ck tea that Ninym had brought out as she finished exining the situation.


    It was my hubris that led me to think I could put one over on you if given the chance. But Ive given up on taking this opportunity to rise up in the world. From now on, Ill focus on crushing the rebellion. Join me in devising a strategy?


    Wein sat directly in front of her.


    He shot Ninym a look. Thoughts?


    She doesnt seem to be lying, she replied in silence.


    Wein pouted and groaned. Im honestly having a hard time believing you.


    What? Doubting a friend? Do you think Id try and trick you two?


    I get the feeling youre asking us to cooperate because your dirty ploys didnt work out. Isnt that right?


    Well, yes, youre not wrong. Lowellmina cocked her head to the side with a nk look. And what can I do to get you to believe me?


    I mean, youre the one making the request. Shouldnt youe up with something?


    Youre right. Lets see How about I take off my clothes?


    I wont stop you if you think trust can be taken as lightly as fabric. Wein shrugged his shoulders. But youre underestimating me. Im not so stupid that Id fall for womanly wiles. Anyone with eyes can see what youre trying to do.


    Fyshe will join me. Shes waiting outside.


    Gimme more details!


    Hyah. Ninyms pen stabbed the back of Weins head. Wein, we dont have time to y around.


    Yeah, yeah, I know, Wein grumbled, rubbing the sore spot. To confirm, Lowa: Are you willing to do anything to stop the revolt?


    Of course. Im no longer in a position that grants me any other choice.


    All right. Then tell me everything you know about Grinahae and Antgadull.


    Lowellmina nodded and divulged as much information as she could. And she knew a ton, seeing as shed originally nned to have Natra defeat Antgadull for her. She had a deep understanding of their military power and geography.


    At max, they have four thousand men, huh Wein parroted. I know the Gairan State would be able to gather twice as many, but I guess that sounds about right if were talking about Antgadull. And all their weapons are from the West. That said, theyre short onmandersand their current bunch have low proficiency.


    They also have an insufficient number of horses. If ites to war, I take it that their main force will beposed of foot soldiers.


    True. If ites to war, Wein dered.


    Lowellmina tilted her head to the side. You did suppress a feud between tribes without spilling any blood. Could it be that youve actually be a phnthropist?


    As if. I just didnt want to waste manpower. It wouldve been a lose-lose to use my troops to battle my own people. As for our current situation, I want to avoid war for one simple reasonbecause were broke.


    Okay, but how broke are we talking?


    Prepare to be amazed. Lets not think about defense for now. With our current budget, we can deploy about five hundred soldiers.


    Lowellminas eyes practically popped out of her head. Youre joking, right?


    True story. We havent recovered from our war with Marden at all. Right, Ninym?


    If we mobilized any more, wed risk affecting government affairs.


    And Im not confident Ill win against four thousand soldiers with five hundred. We might have a shot with Hagal inmand, but weve got no time to call him back from his post along the western borders. Which means theres no way for us to challenge Antgadull, at least not head-on, Weinid out.


    Lowellmina reluctantly nodded. I see. I understand why you have to avoid war at all costs. But if thats out, how should we resolve this problem?


    Lets take another look at the issue. Is our goal to take down Grinahae with military force? No. We want a verbal confession about the revolt, putting a stop to this plot at once. In other words, we make Grinahae lose his mind and surrender without wasting a single cent.


    Wein grinned. Besides, weve been doing the impossible since our school days. Come on. Lets think of a ruse.


    It had been about ten days since Grinahae received the news of his sons death.


    Winter was just around the corner. Even those in urban areas far from the mountains had announced sightings of snow.


    Master, the townspeople have submitted petitions asking you to admonish the soldiers for their violent and raucous behavior.


    And those very same soldiers have be disgruntled by how the townspeople are treating them. At this rate, its only a matter of time before we have deserters


    We have correspondence from the State governor and magistrate, master. Please look this over.


    The problems in his territory kept cropping up, refusing toe to rest, even if hed just lost his own son. And in any normal situation, he should have prioritized the reports that rained down on him in rapid-fire session. But Grinahae couldnt spare the mental energy.


    Shut it! You take care of the small stuff! Natraes first! How are the investigations on their kingdoming along?!


    These past ten days, Grinahae hadnt taken any action. Or more precisely, he couldnt. Hed been thinking of invading and capturing Princess Lowellmina. But just as he was about to mobilize his army, he feared the Empires own soldiers mighte. He never issued the order.


    Well, there was one thing that he did do: Put the mansion under strict guard. He ordered the townspeople to heighten their surveince, but there hadnt been enough people to handle the matter. Since Grinahae wasnt on top of things either, nothing changed.


    We havent received any word of the investigation


    You useless fools! Shit! What about the servant who escaped?!


    They just recovered, and


    Fetch them! Ill ask what happened myself! Grinahae roared at his subordinate, taking his anger out on his underling in a fit of rage.


    His dignity had been meager to begin with. By now, it had been all but chucked out the window, offering him respite from the constant fear that danger would find him.


    A servant came flying in the room in a fluster. M-Master! Terrible news!


    Quit your blustering! Whats going on?!


    I-Im sorry. Wewe have guests at the front gate.


    Guests? Idiots! Send them away! I dont have time to entertain!


    I understand that you have your hands full, but its


    Grinahae scrambled out of the room the moment he heard the name.


    He sprinted through the hallway, booked it down the stairs, and skidded to a stop at the front entrance of the building. He saw a few people huddled together.


    Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Marquis Antgadull.


    And in the center was one boy with a regal countenance that signified noble lineage. His youth and features agreed with the description that Grinahae had heard.


    Youre Youre here.


    Indeed. He turned to Grinahae with a bold smile.


    I am the crown prince of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    All right. Time for our main match, Wein thought.


    Grinahae gaped at him in surprise, confusion, and feara whole assortment of emotions. Wein evenly met his gaze.


    How could he break Grinahaes spirit and spend as little money as possible?


    The answer was both simple and obvious. Go crush him himself. That was why Wein had arrived in Antgadull.


    But of course, he was shouldering great risk.


    Guards! Attack! Grinahae shouted, and soldiers quickly rushed to his side with weapons.


    Sounds about right.


    Grinahae wasnt just like a moth to a me. It was a bigger deal than that.


    But Wein had already ounted for this. And he had a predecessor whod marched into enemy territory with a small entourage of her own. Wein had no reason to be worried


    Crap, I might die.


    Or maybe he did, based on the soldiers gathering in droves and looking like they were ready to attack at any moment. This made even Wein take a step back.


    Your Highness. Raklum was among the guards hed brought along, and his hand grazed his sword.


    Wait. Not yet. Wein held up his own hand to stop them before projecting his voice. Marquis Antgadull. Id appreciate it if you called off your guards. Im not here to fight.


    How dare you tell me that! You killed my son Geralt!


    Thats why Im here. There appears to be a huge mimunication between us. Ivee myself to exin and make concessions.


    A mimunication, you say? And what would that be?!


    Wein made a faceden with an unspoken intent. If you wish, Ill divulge the details But is that what you what? For me to tell you here?


    Apprehension shed across Grinahae. Wein saw right through his reaction.


    Hes got something in mind. And he isnt surprised that I know about it. Which means he thinks Geralts death has something to do with the revolt. Great.


    Wein decided on his course of action with a speed that Grinahae couldnt even dream of matching.


    Marquis Antgadull, dont you think it would be mutually beneficial for us to sit down and talk? I have a message from Princess Lowellmina for you. And Id like to hand over your sons remains. Wein pointed outside.


    There was a wagon loaded on top with a coffin fit for an aristocrat. Inside was Geralts corpse.


    And wouldnt you want to avoid bloodshed in front of your son?


    Ngh, Grr


    This wasnt to appeal to his emotional side. But by invoking Geralts name, Wein had given Grinahae a reason to call his guards offor a way out.


    And sure enough, Grinahae nodded begrudgingly. Fine. Ill arrange a meeting.


    Wein grinned. Wonderful. I promise it will be productive.


    The crown prince of Natra is here?! Owl instinctively shouted in astonishment at the shocking report.


    Theres no mistake! He arrived at Antgadulls mansion just now.


    Well, shit! One problem after another! Owl kicked a nearby chair, sending it flying across the room.


    Owl vented about these unwee developments as he gathered his thoughts.


    And howrge is his party?


    Just five.


    How stupid! To think a crown prince woulde to a foreign nation with such acking entourage!


    At the same time, this was how hed managed to keep this visit on the down low, since hed done the unimaginable. If hed dragged along a group of hundreds, they would have detected him before hed reached the town.


    But Owl was sure this ballsy move would cost the prince his life. After all, Grinahaes pawns werent the only ones in town.


    And how many of our men are ready to go?


    Around ten.


    Gather everyone. If the prince survives and leaves the mansion, well be there to bring him down.


    What about our people involved in the other situation? We could call them back.


    No need. Well work in tandem.


    Understood!


    As Owl spat his orders at his underlings, he had the keen sense they were falling behind. There was no question that the crown prince of Natra had taken the initiative.


    Thats why Im going to!


    With newfound resolve, Owl began making his preparations.


    First, I wish to extend my sincerest apologies over the death of Lord Geralt.


    In the room arranged for them, Wein expressed his regrets first as he sat face-to-face with Grinahae.


    You may find this hard to believe, but I did not intend for him to die.


    Theres no way I could trust you!


    Yeah, I figured. Wein could sympathize with Grinahaes vitriol. If he hadnt seen it firsthand, he would have thought it was premediated murder, too. Who would have thought the guy would fling himself out of a window?


    Lets say I believe you. Why did he die?


    It was the question Wein had been waiting for.


    Because it was the Imperial Princesss will.


    What?!


    Ill be frank, Marquis Antgadull Her Imperial Highness knew everything.


    Those with a lot to hide cant help feeling antsy when others say that they know everything. This was particrly heightened when they have authority over you, and the look on Grinahaes face showed that the attack had been effective.


    Knewwhat? His voice trembled as Grinahae did his best to y the innocent.


    Wein mercilessly gave chase. About your involvement in the uing revolt, of course.


    Wh!


    A word of advice? Wein stopped Grinahae, who looked as if he were about to object. Any chance to weasel your way out of this is long gone. I have proof. Even if I happen to die here, Im guessing the Imperial forces wille here sooner orter.


    D-dont be stupid I would never!


    It had to be a bluff. Wein had no evidence. Grinahae could theoretically talk his way out of it.


    Go on, take the bait


    Wein knew a bluff wouldnt be enough to take him down. He was dropping breadcrumbs to lead Grinahae on.


    Theres no way I Thats it! If youre telling me the truth, then why are you here? Are you saying youvee to deliver Geralts body and hand me my death sentence?!


    Hook, line, and sinker.


    Wein wouldnt let this moment pass him by. Would youugh if I said Ivee to save you?


    Whwhat do you mean?


    Princess Lowellmina intends to crush your household. As a true patriot, shes merciless to enemies of the Empire. Ive cooperated with her plot since we became friends when I was studying in there, butit seems our goals are slightly different.


    There was no way for Grinahae to notice.


    He hadnt noticed that he was getting lost in Weinspletely believable ount where fiction piled upon fiction. He began to see those fabrications not for what they were but as absolute truth.


    Itd be great for our kingdom if the Gairan State could remain an understanding neighbor. If youre defeated, thend will be confiscated, and the State governor wille to inherit its power. That would be a pain. That man has no respect for royal blood.


    Hmph


    I mean, though youve be a vassal of the Empire, you carry the blood of the royal family. A future where nobility are expelled; ensuing days where the masses get their way, ignorant of proper bloodlines. Isnt that a dreadful one?


    Needless to say, Wein didnt actually believe this one bit.


    He always thought lineage didnt matter all that much. However, a great deal of people throughout the continent thought it had value, and he knew this belief was especially prevailing among the aristocrats. If thats the case, he had no qualms about exploiting it. Wein was a politiciannot a philosopher.


    And the topic of lineage lowered Grinahaes guard.


    That Thats true. Youre right. But save me? What do you n to do?


    No need to fearfor the root of all evil, Lord Geralt, is dead after all!


    Come again? Grinahae was dumbfounded.


    Wein faced him with a grotesque smile. If anyone else had seen, they would have sworn they were looking into the face of a devil.


    A harrowing tale! Oh, haunting! He forgot his loyalty to the Empire, kept his own parent locked in this house for the sake of his cause, and took advantage of the revolt out of a desire for independence! A beast in human form!


    W-wait, you cant be


    But when you consider his reputation in the Empire, many will agreeor even sympathize with you! Princess Lowellmina managed to sniff out his viinous nature,y down the trap, and y him! Nothing short of magnificent!


    Damn you! Pinning everything on Geralt


    I mean, of course! Wein interrupted Grinahae. Of course, the me would be put on you! Its your duty as a parent to atone for your childs deeds! But the princess vows to resolve the matter by reducing your territory in sizeif you bring proof of your participation in this n and testify that you were unable to stop your son from attempting to enact his scheme!


    Ngh  Grinahae trembled, shuddering in response to Weins fearsome energy.


    Thats just how it is, Marquis Antgadull. Youre a victim. Bear the dishonor with distinction and beg for the clemency of Princess Lowellmina in Natra.


    Wein was letting his venom sink in bit by bit as he led Grinahae to an escape route. When humans are driven into a corner, they tend tosh out. But if theres anything that resembles an escape, they tend to make their way out of there.


    Which means Geralt, Grinahae started in a tight voice, really was assassinated


    It came at the end of a bitter road. But it was a necessary act of justice.


    That was a huge lie. He died in an ident. But now that he was gone, Wein would twist everything at his disposal to his advantage, including Geralts posthumous reputation and cause of death. The dead cant talk. They could only beuded by the living.


    A necessarysacrificehuh


    I understand youre mourning the loss of your child. But the survival of your lineage takes precedence. Continue the Antgadull name, and I assure you youll see the light of day in another life. Come. Its time to make a sensible decisionas yourte father would have wished.


    Grinahae was silent. His mind must have been racing faster than ever before.


    Come on! Come on! Come on! Wein prayed as he waited for Grinahae toe to a decision.


    There was a long, long pause before he spoke.


    Ill prepare for departure. Give me some time.


    OH YEEEEEEAH! Wein pumped his fist vigorously in his mind. On the outside, he nodded in satisfaction and held out his hand.


    Youve made a fine decision. Im sure everything will be settled.


    Wein firmly refused Grinahaes offer to have a room prepared for him, leaving the mansion with his guards. His destination was the town inn.


    When nobles went out on excursions, it wasnt as if they could leave with nothing but the clothes on their backs. They had to choose guards and attendants to care for them, prepare funds and supplies that would need to be brought for the trip, and carefully select the route to their destination and n out any rest stops. Only then would they depart.


    Grinahae had insisted he needed a few days of preparation.


    But Wein shook his head. Didnt I tell you? The princess is aware of everything.


    After all, Grinahae had been on the verge of invading Natra, which meant he had everything in ce to leave at a moments notice. And when Wein made ament on her omniscience, Grinahaepletely retracted his statement, announcing hed be done the very next day.


    Grinahae had a few reasons why he wanted to buy himself time.


    One, because he never knew when to give up.


    Two, because he needed to mentally prepare for their meeting.


    And three


    Your Highness, called out Raklum, one of Weins guards, suddenly from next to him.


    Yeah, I know.


    The town was filled with an eerie silence even though it was the middle of the day.


    Theyd heard that the people had locked themselves away as a result of the debauchery of the stationed soldiers. They were disgusted by Grinahaes hands-off attitude, but


    This is different.


    The general atmosphere had changed from when theyd first entered the town. Someone was intentionally driving the people away. Wein had an inherently perceptive eye to see this, as did Raklum with his natural intuition.


    And can we evade it?


    No, I sense them behind and in front of us. Theyve boxed us in.


    As he calmly walked along the cobblestone road, Raklum turned to the other guards and gestured his orders. They huddled around Wein.


    Im guessing theyre positioned along those side streets, too.


    Theyve covered all their bases.


    These werent Grinahaes subordinates. This n had worked out a route ahead of time, cleared people out, and staked an ambush. None of his pawns could ever pull that off.


    So, who could?


    Before they could figure out the answer, human silhouettes appeared from all angles, blocking their advance and retreat, plugging up escape routes.


    Well cut through. Dontg behind.


    Got it. Lets go!


    With his guards, Wein unsheathed his sword and raced toward the attackers.


    There was a chapel near Antgadulls mansion. Grinahae had it made at the citizens request, since he wasnt deeply religious or anything.


    But there he was now. Together with the coffin that held his sons corpse.


    Geralt looked peaceful in death. Grinahae could tell Natra had been respectful in the handling of his body. As he gazed upon his son, he looked the part of a parent wandering aimlessly in life upon the loss of his child.


    But that was far from the truth. There wasnt an ounce of sadness in his heart.


    Stupid until the very end, he murmured with disappointment and a self-deprecating chuckle. No I shouldnt be surprised. You were my son, after all.


    He thought back on his earlier conversation with Wein. It was Grinahae who had been grilled under pressure. He was a marquis of the Empire, and yet hed been overtaken by the drive of someone twenty-four years his junior.


    Oh, its alling back to me. The same thing had happened when meeting with his father, King Antgadull.


    Just like Father. Or maybe even greater than him


    March into enemy territory. Persuade the enemy with eloquence. Calmly return home. These would seem the actions of a foolish hero, but Wein aplished them. He had all the markings of greatness. Just like King Antgadull. Hereafter, he would grow into a man of significance and be a driving force in the history of the continent.


    Grinahae had always wanted that for himself. Hed wanted to be as great as his father. Even greater.


    And yet when up against that young boy, he was faced with the cold, hard truth.


    It would never happen. Such a feat was far beyond him.


    HehHeh-heh-heh.


    What could he call the feeling rising up in his heart?


    It wasnt anger. Or resentment. It wasnt beautiful like a me nor splendid like water. It was clumsy and in. Like a boulder.


    Now that I think about it, I dont think I praised you even once.


    Grinahae and Geralt. Father and son. The child had lost his life, and the parent wasnt far off from sinking into the sea of history.


    I know sobbing for you wont cheer you up.


    Obstinance. Yes. That was the name of the feeling.


    He was about to ce an all-or-nothing bet for the first andst time. This was all he could do as a pebble on the wayside.


    Think of this as an offering. Ill challenge that young hero for you. Grinahae turned on his heel and gave orders to the servants waiting outside.


    Gather up any soldiers who can fight. Were capturing the crown prince of Natra and then seizing Princess Lowellmina!


    The shrill sound of swords shing against each other resounded in the back alley. Wein and his guards were locked in battle against their assants.


    This is bad Wein internally clicked his tongue as he assessed the situation.


    There were ten attackers, while Wein had five guards. The enemy held the advantage.


    But his soldiers were elites, handpicked from Natras top troops. They didnt back down, continuing to hold their ground as they secured the area around Wein.


    Were being lured.


    As they were busy staving off their attackers, they were being driven into the alley. He could tell this was intentional.


    It wont be long before the townspeople overhear this scuffle and report it to the authorities or the patrols catch on ande running to the scene. Which means our enemies want a short, decisive battle. And there must be a trap waiting for us at the end of the alleyway.


    Where was it? As he backed up against a wall to prevent any attacks from behind, his eyes did a quick sweep across the area. The backstreets were narrow, making arge-scale trap impossible. It had to be a trick that was simple and sudden, one shot to take them down


    Oh snap!


    In that moment, the wall that Wein had trusted would protect him was prated by a spear from the opposite sidebusting right through it to stab at him.


    WHAAAAAAAT?!


    At the veryst second, Wein flipped over to dodge the tip of a spear, which grazed and shredded his overcoat.


    Tch! The assant whod bumbled his thrustOwlclicked his tongue. He lunged again, but Wein repelled his attack with his sword.


    Your Highness!


    Im fine! Focus on the enemy front of you! he urged Raklum, whod grown increasingly panicked.


    Wein never once broke his gaze with the man before him.


    Managed to escape, huh. Lucky move.


    Wein snorted. Did that look like luck to you? This may be our first time meeting but I think you might need to get your eyes checked.


    Hooooooly smokes! I cant do that a second time! No way! No how! Wein thought, forcing himself to keep it together, but his heart was ready to leap out of his chest.


    They kicked it into high gear when this guy showed up. Theres no doubt hes their emotional anchor. If I take him down, the others will go down with him. But


    He nced at Owl poised with his spear and knew hed be a formidable enemy. There were no visible gaps to rush in on. And who knew how long hedst on defense?


    Which means


    Wein smiled brazenly. Youre the guys who got Marquis Antgadull mixed up in the revolt.


    I should have guessed you wouldnt reply. Then let me take a stab at it. Your real identities? Survivors from the conquered countries in the former alliance His voice was piercing. Officially, anyway. Youre actually spies from the West.


    Owl thrust his spear. With the t side of his sword, Wein knocked it off its trajectory in a heavy hit. Pins and needles shot though his hand.


    Im guessing youre a persistent bunch if youd go out of your way to recruit a marquis in the boonies. But I gotta tell you. You picked the wrong candidate. A stroke of bad luck. Thats why your ns fell through, right?


    Your face is telling me you think youve got a chance at fixing things. But do you really? I bet youve got some other pals in town. But theyve got their hands full with something else and cant help out. Am I wrong?


    For the first time, trepidation shed across Owls face.


    Ill answer for you. Their job is to silence Grinahae for good by assassinating him. Then, theyll erase all proof of the uprising in the mansion. Since the mansion is bustling with activity right now, Im sure they think theyll have an easy time enacting their little scheme.


    This boy! Owl shuddered internally.


    Everything that Wein had guessed was the truth.


    The young crown prince had read through his every move while hed been in Natra.


    However, that was the extent of it. It didnt matter if he was an open book. Their men had already infiltrated the mansion. And Wein was being held up here, which meant


    Who said these were my only soldiers?


    Owl went bug-eyed in disbelief.


    The mansion of Marquis Antgadull was in a flurry of activity from top to bottom. Soldiers hurried back and forth to carry out their orders, which were asionally barked out in a raised tone. It was as if a storm was sting through the mansion, yet a few people stood on the sidelines, watching with no concern at all.


    Whats going on?


    Who knows? I bet the master hase up with another idea.


    Chatting over a pleasant conversation were lowly maids. Their duties were rted to the upkeep of the mansion, and they had no interest or role in partaking in anything beyond that.


    Anyway, here you go. Make sure that youngun gets their meal.


    Right, right.


    With that, a maid headed toward the sickroom with a tray of food to where one of Geralts servants was resting. They had arrived ten days ago in critical condition.


    But, hmm, she talked to herself as she walked down the hallway. I saw Master Geralt off before his departure, but I dont think that child was among the servants I would have remembered seeing someone so cute, after all, she mumbled, heading toward the sickroom.


    She suddenly saw a human silhouette down the far end of the hallway.


    Huh? But thats where


    In the mansion, there were a number of rooms that the servants were never allowed to go near, let alone enter. Shed heard they stored treasures and important documents, but she had no way of knowing the details. The important thing was that one of those rooms was at the far end of the hall where she had seen the shadowy figure.


    She assumed it was a soldier unfamiliar with theyout of the mansion.


    Because she was in the middle of delivering a meal, she thought it best to leave it bebut that might sour Master Grinahaes mood. And that meant running the risk that hed criticize all the servants.


    It cant be helped. She trotted down the hallway and peeked around the corner.


    Um, were not supposed to enter in She halted mid-sentence.


    When shed turned the corner, she was confronted by two men dressed as soldiers, and they turned around in shock at her calling.


    And she was just as surprisedfor one of the soldiers kneeling in front of the door was trying to pick the lock open.


    Um, what are youaaaaah! she shrieked as one yanked her arm, forcibly dragging her into the corner.


    The tray slipped from her hands and ttered to the floor.


    I told you to keep a close watch!


    Sorry. Ill take care of it.


    It was here that she finally realized what was and would be happening to her. These two were thievesand she was now a witness.


    She had to call someone. But her decision came much toote. Just then, one mans hand mped over her mouth as the other gripped a dagger.


    Ah, s-stop. She writhed and thrashed around, desperately trying to escape.


    But theyd overpowered her, and she was unable to wiggle out of his grasp. The bare de drew closer, sliding across her neck and


    Huh?


    The dagger that used to be in his hand was sticking out of his head.


    She didnt understand what was going on. Strangely, the man and girl adopted the same expression before he crumpled on top of her. And while she struggled to process these events, a boy had appeared beside her before she had a chance to notice. She recognized his face. He was the servant whode rushing into the mansion a little over a week before.


    The food. You brought it all this way. Sorry about that.


    At the same time, she was even more stumped than before. When shed seen him, hed had ck hair. But the one before her now had hair as white as snow.


    Dont worry. Itll be over soon, he said curtly.


    The boy was Nanaki Ralei.


    Protect Grinahae?


    On this day, Wein had called Nanaki to his office to issue an order. The hm couldnt hide his confusion.


    Why do I have to do that?


    Because Im almost certain Grinahae will be assassinated, Wein answered, no bullshit. The culprits are Western spies who drew him into their n to revolt. They want to kill him to prevent him from spoiling the scheme any further. I want you to protect Grinahae and make sure he doesnt die.


    What a pain. Who cares if he dies?


    Wein shook his head. We cant have that. If he dies now, itll be a huge problem. We need him to live, so we can get him to confess.


    Nanaki groaned in dissatisfaction. But Fnya is my master. I cant leave her.


    I understand that. While youre gone, I intend to up her security.


    Why cant you get anyone else?


    It has to be you, Wein asserted. This job requires a master of disguise. Only one person fits that bill. And thats you, Nanaki.


    The hm are good at makeup. This was an ancient saying in the Western continent that came about due to their characteristic red eyes and white hair.


    A persecuted people in the West, the hm usually had appearances that were dead giveaways of their racial origin. To circumvent this, its said they began trying to deceive others by changing the color of their eyes and hair.


    The saying was originally created out of spite to mock them. But this tradition became an essential skill to the hm. Parent passed it on to child, who went on to teach it to their own child. Legend has it that the skill passed on through generations is alive and well throughout the continent.


    And so, Nanaki made for an excellent choice as a master of this talent.


    Guess Ive got no choice. Okay, how should I sneak in?


    Through the front door, Wein said as he took out Geralts dagger. Bring this with you, call yourself Geralts servant, and tell them hes died. Act as weak as possible. Theyll let you rest in the mansion as Grinahae tightens security around him, jumping at shadows. This way, assassins wont be able to waltz right in.


    Which means I dont have to do anything after I get in?


    Not quite. I n on arriving shortly after. Itll probably result in a huge uproar. The assassins will take that opportunity to take out Grinahae and dispose of the evidence. Stop them and secure the proof.


    You make it sound so easy.


    Isnt it? For you, anyway.


    Without answering, Nanaki took the dagger and put it in his breast pocket.


    Before turning on his heel, he asked, Onest thing. Will this help Fnya?


    Of course. Have I ever lied to you?


    Yeah, a bunch of times.


    Wein looked away, and Nanaki snorted.


    Well I guess youve never lied when ites to Fnya.


    Nanaki left the room. His figure melded into his surroundings, and without anyone noticing, he departed for Antgadulls mansion


    Wh-who the hell are you?!


    Which brings us back to the present. He confronted the assassins.


    Cant you tell by looking at me? Were in the same business. Nanaki kicked off the ground, aiming for the man.


    Even though he hadnt recovered from the shock, the man tried to reach for the dagger at his waist, but it was toote. Before his hand could reach its hilt, Nanaki closed in soundlessly, snatching it out of his hands and piercing up through the mans jaw.


    Gah?! The man groaned, wing at his face to yank the dagger sticking out of him, but he lost all strength and mmed into the floor.


    Nanaki took a momentary nce at the silent corpse then turned around. See? Told you it wouldnt take long Hey.


    When he called out to the girl, he realized shed fainted before she was able to pull herself out from under the corpse that pinned her down. Watching two people get killed right before her eyes had been too traumatic for her.


    Well, whatever. Saves me time.


    Now that hed stopped the assassins, Nanaki had to get evidence of the rebellion next. That meant hiding the bodies and getting a move on.


    I wonder if Wein is at his wits end right about now, too, Nanaki murmured as he gathered the unconscious girl to ce in a room to rest.


    Just as Nanaki suspected, Wein was reaching the climax of his own scene.


    Youre telling me you have men hidden in the mansion


    A bitte, but thanks for noticing. Wein faced Owl with a brazen smile that seemed to leer at him. I have excellent soldiers. Im hedging my bets that theyve stopped the assassination and gathered all the evidence in the mansion right about now. Well, what are you gonna do? Do you have time to dillydally with me?


    Ngh! Owl griped as uncertainty started to bubble in his heart, which he managed to suppress. If thats the case, Ill just hurry up and kill you so I can rush over there!


    He roared, letting out a battle cry as he threw all his strength into a single attack.


    Yeah, thats trueI knew youd try that!


    Wein had anticipated his movements, managing the spear deftly and swinging his de at Owls throat.


    Owl was not to be underestimated, either. He evaded the perfect counter by a hair and used that opening to follow with an attack, unleashing his strengthwhen he noticed something.


    In Weins other hand, something was glimmering in the light.


    A concealed weapon?! But hes aiming for my shoulder. Even if he managed to strike, it wouldnt be


    fatal, he thought.


    Thats when a voice shot through him. Poison.


    When he heard that, Owl moved as though possessed, forcefully contorting his body and dodging just as the concealed weapon was about to strike him. If it hadnt been Owl, this would have been impossible. But even for him, it was a miracle that came at the cost of all else.


    I cant have any assassins getting away.


    Without missing his opportunity, Wein sliced off one of Owls arms.


    GYAAGH ?!


    If it had been anyone else, they would have howled and copsed to the ground, but Owl rolled away to distance himself from Wein. The wound was obviously severe.


    Compressing the hemorrhaging stump with his other hand, Owl shouted in a rasping breath, Damn royalty, using a concealed weapon!


    Call it underhanded, but since Im the son of the king, that makes it royal decree. Wein shed an impudent smile.


    But there hadnt been any poison in it. That would have made it difficult to wield, and Wein would have been in a tight spot if it was used against him.


    Urg!


    Owl realized everything had been a setup. By reminding Owl that hed need to get evidence from the mansion, Wein had created a mental wall that stopped his opponent from doing anything too risky. He mentioned the poison with exquisite timingand it was toxic to his psyche. One could say Owl was lucky that it had only cost him his arm.


    Captain! Aaack?!


    As soon as their leader crumbled, the other assants started to feel the effects. And once that happened, it was impossible for them to recover.


    Well, what now? Do you want to continue?


    Owl gnashed his teeth as if to crush them. Ille for your headWein Salema Arbalest.


    No need to drop by.


    Owl shouted. All forces, stand down! Retreat! he barked.


    The attackers drew back like a wave. The guards pursued them for a moment, but Wein held them off.


    Leave them be. Theres something more important


    Upon exiting the backstreets, Wein gazed out toward the mansion. He could sense a cluster of peopleing in their direction.


    Theyrenothere to help us.


    Itse down to this


    There were three reasons why Grinahae had wanted to buy time.


    There was stubbornness. And the need to psych himself up.


    The third reason was to figure out whether he could capture Princess Lowellmina and if it made sense to break off the deal with Wein.


    Because Wein had sensed this ulterior motive, hed pressed Grinahae to be ready to leave as soon as possible. Since this was the indecisive marquis they were talking about, Wein had figured hed run out of time before he coulde to a decision. However, that assumption had been turned on its head. Wein didnt know the reason, but an invisible hand was steering Grinahae out of Weins sight.


    Your Highness, what shall we do?


    Not much else we can do. Well have to go with n B.


    Which means?


    Wein shrugged his shoulders. Run away with our tails between our legs. Well steal some horses on the way out and put distance between us.


    Understood!


    Following in Owls footsteps, Wein scurried from the scene with his soldiers in tow.


    Once he started trying to move things along, Grinahae was struck by the extent of his ipetence.


    First, he couldnt gather the soldiers hed nned to mobilize.


    Theyd never really had any sort of discipline or rules. When hed called upon them, most didnt bother responding. And the ones that did show up were unfocused because he didnt have enoughmanders. Even as Grinahae raised his voice and warned them to obey him, it was obvious they were patronizing him.


    As he was trying his absolute best to whip them into shape, the soldiers sent to capture Wein had sent him a message.


    My lord. We have confirmation that Crown Prince Wein and his guards did not return to the inn.


    On a rted matter, we have reports of people matching their physical descriptions stealing horses and leaving town. I assume it was them.


    Ngh!


    This was a hard blow to Grinahae. His n had been to throw Natra into chaos by capturing their pir, Wein. Next, he would have used that opening to invade and capture Princess Lowellmina.


    If this had happened before Grinahae got a taste of the real Wein, he would have faked confidence, stating that this was no problem. However, now that hed witnessed Weins capability for true greatness, it only confirmed to Grinahae that if the boy led an army, it would be more threatening than he could ever imagine. He mustnt be allowed to escape, no matter what.


    Grinahae raised his voice. Lock down the checkpoints on routes heading to Natra! Foot soldiers, prepare to head out! I will lead the cavalry myself and pursue Wein!


    Y-youre going to lead the pursuit?


    Problem?!


    N-no


    The subordinate had hesitated to say it, but even Grinahae realized this was an act of desperation. If he left home base to be a captain, it would not only put him in harms way, but also dy any of hismands and strategies for the greater scheme.


    However, Grinahae had decided he would take up the reins as captain and lead the pursuit. In part, there were no other subordinates capable of handling this task, and also he wanted to capture Wein himself, just to prove he could do it.


    In any case, he selected fifty of the fastest riders from the four hundred cavalrymen that hed managed to scrape together and led them out of town.


    Their opponents, five in total. Fifty cavalrymen should have been more than enough. The problem was whether theyd be able to catch up. Their targets must have covered considerable distance since their departure. But Grinahae was confident on that point. The checkpoints along the border of Natra were sending smoke signals to notify them of prepared blockades. Of course, there were other ways to circumvent thembut that would eat up time.


    And they had a report of a sighting at the second checkpoint. Just as they received the signal to put up a blockade, a couple of riders had tried to push their way through. They were in a gridlock about letting them pass or not. It had taken some time for the riders to force their way through. Theyd only just left.


    Chase them with everything weve got! Capture them alive! Grinahae raced forward on his horse as he issued his manifesto.


    Straight along the horizon, their targets came into view.


    There! Over there!


    He figured Wein would prepare soldiers just beyond the border. If their opponents took refuge on the other side, there would be nothing else he could do. But his finest selection of horses could catch up at this distance. And when they did, their numbers would determine the oue of the battle without question.


    Well make it! Well definitely make it!


    With his group, Grinahae approached a low hill. Once they crossed, thered be a basin waiting below them. That was Weins destination.


    Just watch me, Geralt. Ill catch the brat who killed you with my own hands!


    As they went up and over the hill in one go, a formation of hundreds of Natra soldiers waited in the basin before them.


    Theres a fifty-fifty chance that negotiations will break Grinahaes spirits, Wein had said at the meeting with Ninym and Lowellmina to discuss their battle strategy.


    Which means well have to n ahead in the event it doesnt work out.


    Obviously. But can we afford to fail in the middle of enemy territory? Lowellmina asked.


    Wein answered. Lets say we fail. Grinahae isnt the type of person who can do anything to me with a snap judgment. Well skip town while hes still freaking out.


    Will you be able to escape all the way back to Natra? This was Ninyms question.


    He shook his head. Doubt it. Which is why well send a few soldiers to infiltrate the marquiss territory so that we arent caught. Based on the speed of the horses, the position of the checkpoints, and the geographylets gather near this basin.


    Wein pointed to a single location on the map spread across the table. Lowellmina had offered the detailed map to aid in Weins victory, and the geography of enemy territory was nowid bare. It wouldnt be difficult to sneak in the soldiers.


    Once Grinahae knows Ive booked it out of there, hes sure to chase me with his soldiers. But if hes prioritizing speed, he should only be able to take a hundred cavalrymen with him, max.


    I see. Thats how youll whittle down his army of four thousand to one hundred. That way, even our small group can take them down, Ninymmented.


    All to make Marquis Grinahae lose his will to fight. Hell think he only has a few opponents and select only his most elite force, as hundreds of your soldiers will be lying in wait.


    Ninym and Lowellmina nodded in admiration, but Wein wasnt finished yet.


    Hey, hey, you two. Isnt it a bit early to be satisfied? Thats not all.


    Not all?You dont just intend to arrest Grinahae afterward? questioned Ninym.


    Didnt I tell you? My goal isnt to take him down: Its to break his will. If I capture him, hell just get more stubborn and refuse to cooperate.


    Wein smiled maliciously.


    Ive got one more thing in store.


    Ri Ridiculous. Grinahae couldnt help but shudder at the scene before his very eyes.


    These were thends of Marquis Antgadull. Why were the soldiers of Natra here?


    It was a natural question for Grinahae to ask, but he didnt have time to seek out an answer.


    Let us retreat, my lord!


    We should be able to pull back if we make it to the checkpoint!


    His subordinates tense voices rose up. Their admonitions were right. The difference between them was as clear as night and day. Natra numbered around four hundred, and their battle formation was beautiful even from an enemy standpoint.


    On the other hand, he came in with fifty cavalrymen who were already tired from the journey there. It affirmed that challenging Natra to a battle would be recklesseven if they stayed in this territory.


    But Grinahae didnte to a decision. Or rather, itd be more precise to say that he couldnt. He knew he couldnt win. But fleeing here essentially meant giving up on capturing Wein. He could almost hear his nse crashing down, leaving him dumbfounded.


    If Natra attacked right then, his team would copse faster than a castle made from sand.


    But that isnt what happened.


    What actually urred was even further from his imagination.


    Hmm?


    The forewarning was the tremor of feet upon the earth, followed by a heavy, low sound from behind. When his soldiers turned around to see what was going on, a cloud of sand kicked up. Emerging from it were the troops,ing toward them.


    I-iing! From the rear! Their numbersare in the thousands! a subordinate cried out in sorrow.


    That was only to be expected. A secret force had manifested from behind them. Enemy forces were lined up at the front. They had blocked off every route of escape.


    Wh-whose g is this?! Natras?!


    It didnt matter who they were or how they got there. If it was Natra, the only two options were to admit defeat or die an honorable death. Grinahae was ovee by anxietyit was as though his entrails had all turned to ice. He waited for the subordinates reply.


    I-itsnot! Its the Empire!


    WHAT?!


    Was it the foot soldiers that hed left in town who had followed them? He quickly shook his head. These men had arrived much too fast.


    Then who could it be?


    He didnt know. But they had to be Imperial troops, which meant they were here to back him up. He was a marquis of the Empire, after all.


    Quick, merge with the army behind us! Well disy our g and make a full retre


    M-my lord! Please wait! One of his subordinated interrupted him with a trembling voice and pointed at the center of the approaching army. Look, thosethose gs!


    Grinahae looked ahead and saw three gs raised.


    One was for the Empire.


    Another for the Gairan State.


    And then, thest g that billowed in the middle


    The g of Imperial Princess Lowellmina?!


    Lowellmina. The one hed been after. She was now leading her troops and drawing ever closer.


    Sheesh, I will not allow for this nonsense again.


    Many of the soldiers who made up their forces were from the Gairan State. In the center was an old man on horseback who spoke candidly, surrounded by elite soldiers who guarded him closely. He was the governor of the Gairan State.


    I understand. Im eternally grateful, responded the girl on horseback next to him, Lowellmina. I will be certain to convey your thoughtfulness to my brothers.


    And include Your Highnesss tomboyish ways.


    As his advice went in one ear and out the other, an envoy approached on horseback.


    I have a report. Weve confirmed sightings of troops for both Natra and Grinahae in the basin.


    I see. Well then, please invite the crown prince and the marquis over our way, the governor responded.


    Understood!


    Watching him from the side as he issued orders, Lowellmina quietly murmured, Well then, let us bring things to an end.


    Is this reality? Am I dreaming? Grinahae had started to mull over these extremes. This was his current mental state.


    He was currently walking past State soldiers setting up camp. With Natra in front and the State in the back, there had been nowhere to escape. Hed been summoned by Princess Lowellmina, which he was unable to refuse. As they escorted him to her, his gait took on the heavy steps of a criminal about to face his execution. He began to think hed rather walk down that road forever, but his prayers went unanswered. He arrived in front of arge tent.


    Ive brought Marquis Antgadull.


    Come in.


    At this beckoning, he entered the tent, where three people waited for him: Wein, Lowellmina, and the governor of the State.


    I, Antgadull, am at your service He took a knee before Lowellmina.


    As he looked at the ground, in his mind, his future shed before his eyes. There were many paths it could take. And most ended in his death.


    What do I do? What in the world do I do? His mind was spinning.


    Wasnt there some way out? Something. Anything


    It was then that he caught sight of Wein looking directly at him.


    Well then, let us get started Lowellmina began.


    Your Imperial Highness! Grinahae cut her off forcefully. Before that, please answer me just one question!


    Marquis Antgadull! Know your ce! the governor reprimanded.


    I dont mind What is your question for me?


    Grinahae took a deep breath and looked at Wein. Why is the crown prince of Natra here?!


    He stubbornly pressed on. This is Imperialnd! And yet the crown prince of Natra is present with his armed forces! Doesnt this disy intent to invade?!


    He nned to verbally attack Wein. That was the means of escape that Grinahae had spotted. If Wein lost a legitimate reason to be here, Grinahae thought the prince would no longer be in a position to judge him.


    Of course, if everyone here was conspiring together, it wouldnt matter if it was legit or notalthough hed somehow managed to zero in on a sore spot, for Wein and Lowellmina were scheming together, but the governor was not.


    Of all the things to say.


    But of course, the pair werent the type to be negligent inying groundwork for the governor.


    Id been wondering why you would bring these soldiers and fail to send correspondence. Did youe here without knowing anything, Marquis Antgadull? the governor asked.


    Wh-what do you mean?


    The governor sighed, giving him a once-over with exasperation. Its obvious why His Royal Highness is here. Natra will be joining the Empire for a military exercise, after all.


    What?


    I suppose theyll be starting the exercise right around now, Imperial Ambassador Teord Talum murmured in contemtion in the pce in Natra.


    If its going ording to n, the forces of Natra, Antgadull, and the State should be gathered together by this point, Ninym responded. We cannot thank you enough for your support.


    Think nothing of it. It would be a great loss for Princess Lowellmina and Prince Weins meeting toe to nothing because of Lord Geralts ident.


    Talum had traveled across many of the provinces during his career as a diplomat. And during his time, hed made the acquaintance of the governor of the Gairan State. Armed with this information, Wein had selected him as the middleman for negotiations with the governor and formed a n to hold a joint military exercise. Because of this, Natra had been granted legal right to enter Imperialnd. It was in no way grounds for censure.


    And the pretext for this was to attend to Lowellminas selfish desires. In the public, she was known as a tomboy whod invited herself to Natra, pining for Wein and even going so far as to follow him onto the battlefield. Which is why her insistence oning all this way to see Wein inmand didnt seem particrly unnatural.


    About the gold mine in our earlier discussion


    Not to worry, Ambassador Talum. The crown prince is a person of action, not words. Your cooperation will be rewarded.


    Theyd used the gold as a bargaining chip to rouse Talum. Theyd nned for the Empire to take management of the mine sooner orter. It wasnt exactly a tearful good-bye.


    I see. Well, in that case, all thats left is to wait for his safe return.


    Youre right, Ninym agreed with a light smile.


    Amilitaryexercise


    What are they going on about? thought Grinahae.


    He hadnt heard anything about that. But one look at the governor, and he knew he hadnt told him a lie.


    Of all the ridiculous


    It wasnt something that could be achieved in a day or two. One would have to think ahead and prepare.


    In other words, Wein had everything nned out by the time hed arrived at the mansion.


    Persuade Grinahae. Or fail and flee to attack Grinahae with the armies of Natra and the State. It was well scripted. Wein had even thought to use military exercises as a pretext.


    Couldthisactuallyhappen?


    He considered retaliating. That alone was not aplete impossibility. However, everything was in the palm of someone elses hand. A boy over two decades younger than him had seen right past his thoughts and actions.


    No matter what I do, Ill never win. And when he epted this, all strength left his body.


    Just as he was about to copse, Wein grabbed onto him, darting to his side.


    You look unwell, Marquis Antgadull. Lowellminas voice was clear and beautiful yet cold as a guillotine. My apologies, Governor. Could you prepare the military exercise with only the forces of Natra and the State?


    With no soldiers and theirmander in this condition, I suppose. The governor nodded and left the tent.


    As soon as he disappeared, Lowellmina spoke up. Well, what do you intend to do now?


    What do I intend to do?


    I dont particrly care either way.


    Even Grinahae could infer that Lowellmina was telling him to choose if he wanted to live or die. She was asking himthe one whod tossed out a deal like scrap paper, going back on his word to attempt to capture Wein.


    She was extending him thest bit ofpassion.


    II


    I wanted to be a great man.


    But he knew this was impossible.


    Then, at the very least, he wanted to sully the history of heroes. But if even that was too much for him.


    What was left?


    I ask for your benevolence, Your Imperial Highness


    The only thing Grinahae could do was bow his head.

 Book 2: Chapter Ep

    Book 2: Chapter Ep


    With the short autumn season at its end, the Kingdom of Natra was in the dead of winter.


    Ninym looked out the window in the hallway, able to make out the mountain range in the distance buried under the snow. In time, even the tternds of the urban areas farther away from the mountains would be nketed under its whiteness.


    In fact, her breath was already white as it fogged up the windowpane. She was about to wipe it away with her fingers when someone called out to her.


    Oh, its the aide, said one of the officials, sauntering toward her from the other side of the hallway.


    Ninym turned her gaze away from the window.


    Perfect timing. Our emergency supplies for the winter were just delivered. And here are the reports.


    Ah. Thank you. She took the reports from the official and scanned them. I see. With the visit from the envoys, I was worried how things would turn out when we had to dy our preparations. But this will be just fine.


    Agreed. We should be able to make it through winter I guess our only regret is about how the potential marriage between the Imperial Princess and His Highness panned out. The official sighed. To think an emergency in the Empire would cause them to shelve it.


    Though a series of unexpected incidents had cropped up, the envoys managed to make a safe trip back to the Empire. Around the same time, news of a revolt in the making had spread across the Empire, triggering turmoil in each territory under its rule. The chaos was ongoing, making it an unsuitable time for the Imperial Princess to talk about marriage. All discussion was to be suspended until the affairs of state were in order. And many subjects in Natra found this terribly disappointing.


    Absolutely, Ninym replied mildly, but her mind reyed the events that had happened before then.


    Farewellfor the time being.


    Going back to the time before the delegation made their journey home.


    Ninym and Lowellmina were sitting across from each other, circling a small table. Wein was absent at this private tea party for the two of them.


    I was saved by you and Wein, through all theplications. Thank you.


    No need. I did what I had to do.


    As coolheaded as ever. But thats just another reason why I like you, Ninym.


    Yeah, yeah. Thanks, Ninym responded curtly. By the way, Lowa, is it true?


    Is what true?


    That youve put the discussion about marriage on hold.


    Oh. Lowellmina understood. Well, to expand my influence within the Empire, its more beneficial for me to remain single than marry foreign royalty. Plus, if I say its suspended because of the impending revolt, no one will find it suspicious, she reasoned with no trouble at all.


    Herm Ninym groaned back. But you like Wein, right?


    The cup in Lowellminas hand tumbled onto the desk with a loud ng.


    Lowa picked it up as if nothing had happened. W-well, sure. As a friend.


    I mean, as a woman.


    The hand trembled slightly, clutching the teacup. Wh-


    whaaaaaaaat? Oh,e on! Why would I? Why do I have to like that weirdo? Who did you hear that from?!


    All right, put the cup down. Your clothes will get dirty, Ninym suggested.


    Lowellmina obliged. After a long silence between them, she asked timidly, terrified of the answer. SSince when?


    Since we were in school.


    WAS I AN OPEN BOOK?!


    Pretty much.


    Lowellmina buried her face in her hands and looked down. Her ears were bright red.


    To get her envoys and lead them to Natra, Lowellmina had a few supposed grounds for her visit.


    In the public eye, she was a member of the delegation. Behind closed doors, she was here to discuss marriage. Beyond that faade, shede to solicit Weins help to be Empress. And that was a bluff to save the Empire from distress by making herself bait.


    But in the end, that wasnt the truth. In her heart of hearts, shed wanted to be an envoy to learn more about Natra, thought that it might be nice if she could marry Wein, and wanted his help in bing Empress. Which meant everyst reason for her visit turned out to be her true intentions all along.


    Well, not that we realized until muchter, Ninym admitted.


    Lowellminas face finally regained itsposure. I admit it. I do feel that way. But I dont mind this oue.


    As the Imperial Princess?


    Thats a part of it. Hmm, how should I phrase this? I like Wein, but I like you just as much.


    Ninym blinked at this unexpected response. Well, I dont feel the same way.


    Thats not what I meant Ah, right. Call it admiration. Ive always admired the rtionship between the two of you.


    One was royalty; the other, a member of an oppressed people. By all rights, the two should have been ipatible, but they knew they could always count on each other. For Lowellmina, whod known their true identities back in their school days, it was a sight both odd and precious.


    There were so many times I wanted to be a part of your little circle. For it to be the three of us, not two. But with this series of events, Ivee to the realization that Im not good enough to join your ranks just yet. Thats why Im fine with the way things turned out.


    This was Lowellminas heartid bare. Because she treasured them so greatly, she felt like she wasnt worthy.


    Ninym, I will reign as Empress. Without question. And when Ive be your equal, I intend to join you two as your third, she dered between the two of them.


    It was no jest. Lowellmina was showing her truest feelings.


    Ninym gave a small nod and smiled. In that case, theres not much else to say. As your friend, I cheer you on.


    And thats all I ask.


    After that, they chatted for as long as time allowedcertain they would meet again.


    Um? Is something the matter? The official was calling to her.


    Ninym pulled out of her thoughts, returning to herself with a start.


    Apologies. It seems Im still a bit drowsy. Thank you for the reports. Ill bring these to His Highness.


    Please.


    Ninym headed to the office as the official saw her off.


    Upon returning to the capital, the first thing Lowellmina did was make the necessary arrangements for the vassals. Shed obtained evidence of ns for the revolt, plus witnesses. But if she just revealed this information to the public, it would likely invite the ire of those with ns to participate.


    That was why she was going to contact trusted vassals, confide in them, and weaken those participating in the rebellion.


    She had to hurrybut she couldnt rush. This was the bnce that she had to strike. Lowellmina steadily found allies among the vassals.


    Making good progress, Princess Lowellmina, Fyshemented, pleased.


    Lowellmina answered with a nod. But this intel will leak out bit by bit. It wont be long before chaos engulfs the entire Empire. We have to be prepared before that happens.


    Understood, Fyshe replied, obediently.


    Looking at her, Lowellmina pondered. As Fyshe had noted, things were going well. But it wasnt by her power alone. She looked back on the moment when she parted with Wein.


    Wein, I imagine you had other strategies that were lessplicated. Isnt that true?


    Their n had been a sessto break Grinahaes will and force him to swear allegiance to Lowellmina. But now that it is was all over, Lowellmina didnt believe that had been his only scheme.


    Like, what ifId sent Grinahae to spy on the revolt, and Geralt was murdered by a conspirator as a result? Then you could have persuaded Grinahae without tarnishing his childs legacy. Or you could have abducted Grinahae to interrogate him.


    Wein answered her questions with ease. I considered something along those lines, but I knew it would be easier to control him if we broke his spirit. Right, Lowa?


    An unexpected answer.


    Grinahae was loyal to Lowellmina now. He wasnt likely to show any antagonism toward her for the time being. Even though it benefited Lowellmina, Wein had nothing to gain from it. She looked at Wein as she thought through this, and he cracked a tiny smile.


    I made a promise back then. If I cant escape, Ill probably end up lending a hand or two.


    Oh A shiver ran up her spine.


    Well, thats about as far as I go. Do your best from here on out, Miss Future Empress.


    Of course.


    She hadnt been the only one who had remembered and treasured that trivial conversationthe one that she held so dear.


    And more than anything else, that made Lowellmina happy.


    I vow to see things through to the end.


    Her friend hadid out this much for her. To properly respondthat was the true meaning of friendship.


    Besides, one more thing concerns me about that day.


    When Lowellmina had been troubled, Wein had told her that the real enemy was the cultural ideologies of the people. Looking back on it, she had a feeling that it hadnt been an off-the-cuff remark. It had to be something hed been thinking about for some time.


    And when shed requested his cooperation, Wein had refused, citing that there were things he had to do. In terms of cultural ideas that he would potentially take a stand against, she could only think of one thing.


    The discrimination against the hm


    This was nothing more than conjecture. Shed tried to sound out Ninym at their farewell tea party, but Ninym didnt give off any hints that she knew what Wein was up to.


    But it was certainly possible for Wein to do something about it.


    He would put together a n to ughter the fearsome beast lurking on the continentall for one girl. All so she could live her life undeterred by anyone.


    Lets say thats true. If I get wrapped up in this somehow


    She would oppose that beast alongside him. Just as he had done for her.


    In order to do that, she first had to concentrate on the fight before her.


    Fyshe, whats next on my schedule?


    You have a meeting with the minister in the afternoon


    It had been half a year since the Emperor of Earthworld passed away from illness.


    Princess Lowellmina had spread the word of the ns for an uprising against the Empire.


    When the factions had discovered that she had sessfullyid the groundwork to prevent itand the three princes had fallen into its trap, too preupied with their own little dispute to noticethey were swamped with tension and political purging. As a result, their factions became less unified as some left to join Lowellmina.


    Lowellmina Earthworld became the head of her own faction and made her debut in Imperial politics, taking center stage.


    Ugh Im pooped. Wein huffed out a long sigh as he released all strength, propped up by his office desk. I cant believe this all started with a potential marriage proposal and ended with a trip to the Gairan State


    Lowa had you at her mercy, Ninymmented with a wry smile.


    If there was a winner in all this chaos, it was Lowellminawithout a doubt. The road had been a long one, but she had achieved exactly what she set out to do.


    Well, its not so bad. Everything worked out in the end.


    You say that, but I was working for free! All those hours, unpaid! The Empire might be covering the cost of the military exercises, but hosting their envoys? Weve gotta be in the RED! RED! RED!


    But Nanaki stole important documents from the Antgadull mansionin addition to the other evidence. Well be able to use those to leverage a deal with the marquis to sell us mirror-dyed textiles wholesale.


    And? Well break even at best! Besides, Lowas camp has taken over Antgadulls territory, which means trading with them will only make it look like were siding with her faction


    You say, as though its not already far toote.


    Its not! Were neutral! No rtion to Empire infighting! Weins stubbornness took the reins on this one.


    Ninym spoke with nonchnce. What if you married Lowellmina and dove into their politics headfirst? If you win the factional war, I bet youll be able to live the slow, easy life of your dreams.


    Lowa already called the marriage off.


    Thats what she wants. What about you?


    Wein shrugged. Think about it. We have no idea how good her odds are of winning this thing. But lets say she does. Do you honestly think shell let me retire?


    Yeahno.


    Right? Theres no question Id get wrapped up in one problem after another. Id end up busier than ever before! Im gonna do everything I can to avoid that.


    Itll be a struggle to stand on equal footing with him, Lowa, Ninym muttered, letting out a quiet sigh.


    Next to her, Wein started up again. At any rate, well steer back to where things were, now that the delegation is gone. And keep an eye out for any changes in the Empire, too, of course.


    Agreed. In that case Ninym deposited a mountain of papers in front of Wein with a thud.


    Whats this?


    Documents awaiting your approvalpiling up ever since your trip to the Gairan State.


    And petitions from each department put on hold during the delegations stay. And Ive booked your next two weeks to meet with prominent figures. We have plenty ahead of us.


    Oh, and because your marriage with Lowa fell through, Im sure there will be aristocrats getting all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, pushing their daughters on you to take as your consorts. If you dont want to be married, I advise doing your best to avoid them. Ninym grinned. Well, lets get to work as usual.


    I JUST WANNA SELL THIS COUNTRY OFF AND GET THE HELL OUTTA HEEEEEERE!


    Hismenting whines echoed far and wideon and on and on.

 Book 2: Chapter Aft

    Book 2: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Its been a while, everyone. This is Toru Toba.


    Thank you for picking up the second volume of The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?). The theme of this book wasyou guessed itpolitical marriage. Im pretty sure some readers read this section first, so Ill spare you any spoilers. I hope you enjoy Wein agonizing over and conquering political marriagewhich is an unavoidable obstacle among royalty and nobility.


    Anyway, Im writing this in the smack-dab middle of summer. This year had been sweltering beyond words


    If you catch some speed on a bike, you can normally feel a coolish breeze even in the dead of summer. But this year, it feels like youve put the hairdryer on full st


    This volume is set in the fall, and I pray every day for the weather to be more tolerable in real life, too.


    Well then, time for some words of gratitude.


    To my illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you for your beautiful illustrations in this volume.


    The girls are adorable, which is a given, and Weins colorful expressions made me burst out inughter. It may be more fitting to call him the Prince of Funny Faces instead of the Genius Prince


    And to my head editor, Ohara. Ive caused you a bunch of trouble again. Thank you for letting me revise the manuscript until the veryst minute. I was able to polish this book to my hearts content.


    And thank you to all my readers. Its thanks to you that I was able to receive good feedback. Writing can be a lonely profession, and there are times when I get nervous about whether Im going down the right path. But your reviews get me through those tough times. I hope youll continue to root for me.


    I will being out with a third volume for this series. I think Id like the next story to take ce in the West. Look forward to the continued adventures of Wein and his friends.


    Well then, until we meet again in the next volume.

 Book 3: Chapter 1

    Book 3: Chapter 1


    For a while, it had gone unnoticed that no one had seen clouds heavy with snow in quite some time.


    In its ce, weak rays of light started to filter to the ground, gently settling onto the earth. Between piles of snow, green buds began pushing through the earth, and the wind had started to grow warm.


    Soon, the animals that had managed to endure the cold would begin to stir.


    Winter in Natra wasing to an end.


    Yawn


    The warm sun poured through the windows, causing the crown princess of Natra, Fnya Elk Arbalest, to yawn just a little. She hurriedly sped her hand over her mouth.


    Casting a timid nce at the elderly man in front of her, she prayed he hadnt noticed.


    However, this was udius, her instructor who had spent many years teaching noble children. There was no way her little wish woulde true.


    It appears you are bored by my lesson.


    N-not at all, udius, Fnya replied, insisting on keeping up appearances. I was hanging on every word. That was, um, because I had insufficient restst night. Im sure you know whats happening today.


    Hmm He considered her cheeky rebuttal. In that case, he started again, with elderly mischief, am I right to assume you know where we left off, Your Highness?


    Ofof course! Fnya yelped, her eyes scanning the textbook in her hands as she racked her mind for thest bits of udiuss lecture. It had to bearound here!


    It was about Naliavene, the homnd of Natras founder, King Salema!


    udiuss eyes bored into her, as if to tell her to spit out what she was hiding, but she confidently met his eyes.


    Her heart was pounding in her chest as she waited for him to say something.


    All of a sudden, udius smiled. I see. You were listening this whole time. An error on my part. Please forgive me, Princess Fnya.


    Its all right, udius. Everyone makes mistakes. Fnya shed a big smile even though on the inside she was breathing a mental sigh of relief. In her own estimation, the princess thought she looked all business. To everyone else, she still mostly came off as a small, adorable animal attempting to appear more intimidating by standing taller.


    udius was proud of her progress. With feigned nonchnce, he thumbed through his textbookto the section on Naliavene that Fnya had just referenced. If this was what shed heard, so be it.


    Well, let us continue Two hundred years ago, the western Kingdom of Naliavene had two princes, Galea and Salema. They were gifted and like-minded, known to the people as the Twin Swords of Vene.


    One of the Twin Swords, Salema, had be the founding king of Natra. In other words, he was Fnyas ancestor.


    However, the princes were too talented, which created a particr issue. Princess Fnya, would you like to take a guess what the problem might have been?


    Umm It could have been a number of things. She chose the one that seemed the most usible. Because it made it hard to choose the next heir?


    udius nodded. Indeed. With each new aplishment, the factions that sprung up around the two grew more powerful until not even the princes could control them anymore. They had always had a good rtionship, and this unwanted antagonism caused them quite the headache.


    Wait a second. Didnt these princes have a father The king? Couldnt he decide his sessor?


    The general consensus was that even the king could not control the factions But ording to the notester left by King Salema, the princes power frightened the ruler of Naliavene, which led him to intentionally pitting them against each other to protect his throne.


    Fnya looked perplexed. To protect his throne? But wouldnt he have had to pass it on to one of the princes at some point?


    Yes, that was unavoidable, but its human nature for those with great power to dy losing it. This apprehension must have made him forget his duty as a parent and a king.


    A grimace appeared on the princesss face. In Fnyas world, the royal family consisted of her, her older brother, and her father. As people, aristocrats, and family, her brother and father had set wonderful examples for her. It was hard to stomach the thought that a fatherand kingwould encourage his own children to fight among themselves.


    Whatever the truth of the situation, the internal conflict continued to intensify as the king failed to intervene. Nearby nations used this opportunity to invade Naliavene. But this was not enough to curb the factions and their one-track minds. Salema made an important decision under the belief that the nation was headed for destruction.


    I got it. He left the country, right?


    Fnya guessed Salema hade upon their shores and established Natra, but udius shook his head.


    No. He would have risked getting caught by his faction and been dragged back, forced to serve as their figurehead again. Even if he had managed to get away sessfully, the remaining son and the king would have be locked in a power struggle, leaving them vulnerable to attacks of enemy nations. Salema desired internal unification of poweras soon as possible.


    So what did he do?


    udius was silent for a few moments before starting again in a level tone.


    They say it was in the audience hall. As the king sat on his throne, Salema approached, telling him he had an important matter to discuss. Thenhe killed the king with a concealed knife.


    Fnyas eyes widened. Hekilled him?! He killed the king?! His own father?!


    Yes. Other nations have recorded the event in the same way. There is no doubt. With Fnyaaghastin his periphery, udius continued. Salema was swiftly apprehended. It is said he did not resist. Assassinating the king is a heinous crime, and his faction fell apart. This helped Galea consolidate all power. He suppressed the chaos breaking out among the nobility and put aplete halt to foreign invasions.


    Hekilled the king to protect the nation


    She tried to picture it, cing herself in his shoes. Could she have done the same? She thought of the current king, her father, the one who she loved and admired. Imagined plunging a knife through him.


    Absolutely not. There was no way she could ever do it. It was impossible.


    And yet, she realized that she carried the blood of Salema, who had done exactly that.


    Do you feel unwell, Your Highness?


    No, Im fine. Please continue, udius.


    He hesitated slightly but started again when he saw how Fnya look at him head-on.


    Galea ascended to the throne and pardoned his brother after the war. Salema had been destined for execution, but he was allowed to go into exile instead. He washed up on no-mansnd, gathered a group of his loyal followers from his homnd, and established the Kingdom of Natra.


    Did Galea know why Salema did what he did?


    ording to his notes, it seems they had discussed it beforehand. The truth is: Natra was secretly established with Naliavenes support. There is no question the two were coconspirators.


    I see, Fnya responded before letting out a sigh. I have mixed feelings about this


    It was not what Salema wished for. But at times, being royalty can mean making difficult choices.


    But I could never do that.


    Then what would you have done in this situation, Princess Fnya?


    I She was at a loss for words.


    Uncontroble factions. A father-king standing in the way. Encroaching foreign enemies.


    What would she do in this situation?


    There was one thing. Just one. The most obvious action that she could take.


    Id talk about it with Wein! she dered.


    Even udius was surprised by this, blinking back at her with wide eyes. Momentster, he let out a loud guffaw.


    I see. When youre that resolute, I cannot help butmend you. Im certain Prince Wein would have an idea to turn everything on its head, even in such a difficult predicament.


    Of course he would. He is my big brother, after all. Fnya puffed out her chest as if bragging about herself.


    Right then, the distant sounds of amotion filtered through the window.


    Ah! Fnya rushed over to the sill, spotting a group on horseback in front of the pce. Um, udius, she started, turning back to him.


    The elderly instructor nodded. Very well. It is a little early, but let us end here for today.


    Thank you! Before he finished his sentence, Fnya had already flown out of the room.


    Gathering the hem of her skirt, she pattered down the hallway. Along the way, the eyes of the vassals and courtdies widened at the sight of the princess barreling through, but she paid them no mind.


    She knew they were returning today. Thats why she had trouble sleeping the night before. As her heart pounded against her chest, she finally reached the entrance hall where the group had now gathered. Fnya picked out one of them.


    Ninym! she shouted.


    Waving in reply was a white-haired girl with red eyesNinym Ralei. She was a vassal who served the royal family, but Fnya thought of her more as an older sister.


    Oh my, Princess Fnya. To be personally greeted by you. Im delighted. Ninym fell to one knee and smiled.


    Come on, Ninym. Im just happy youre home. That aside


    I understand. Over that way. Ninym pointed.


    Fnya followed her finger, spotting a boy who was deep in conversation with a small crowd. He was slightly older than her, someone whom she held in high regard and trusted with her life.


    The crown prince of the Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Wein! she squealed, leaping into his arms as soon as she spotted him.


    Whoa He caught her, swinging around in a full circle from the momentum before gently cing her feet back on the floor. He shed her a smile.


    Im home, Fnya.


    Wee back. Im relieved to see youre well.


    As he stroked her hair, Fnyas eyes closedfinally content.


    Lets tour the kingdom over the winter.


    The end of summer was when Wein had first brought up this idea.


    Well visit the territory of each vassal and set up fresh opportunities to talk with them. This is the time to secure a solid base of support, especially when Im taking over for the king.


    When Wein was appointed regent, hed gone to greet most of the notable figures of Natra. But that hadnt been enough for both parties to gauge each others character.


    As the crown prince, Wein needed to prepare far in advance before he made any public appearances, a process that usually included an official statement. If he made an impulsive decision to set out at the beginning of winter, it would create problems for both the departing team and receiving parties. That was why it was never too early to start thinking about these things.


    Except for one problem.


    Why pick the time of year when theres gonna be a bunch of snow?


    Ninym had a point. As the northernmost nation on the continent, winter in Natra was brutal. Of course, its residents had grown ustomed to the climate over the years, but that didnt mean they found the snow any easier to travel in. After all, it wasnt as though they could spread their wings and fly.


    But Wein had his own reasons.


    We have to keep an eye on our neighbors, which means our only opportunity to make the rounds will be during the winter.


    In the East, the Empire had be unstable, leaving the entire continent in a state of disarray. As the link between East and West, Natra had to be vignt of its surroundings. The speed of its response to an emergency hinged entirely on the prince regents presence at the pce. Ninym could understand why Wein would insist on touring the provinces in winter, when movements of neighboring nations would be grinding down to a crawl.


    Of course, I know that itll be hard for us to travel through the snow. But I think the effort of pushing through to meet with the lords of the realm will leave a good impression.


    Wein shed his most princely smile, but Ninym looked at him skeptically.


    Okay, Goody Two-Shoeswhats your real motive?


    To see if these guys are nning to rebel with my own two eyes!


    There it is. Ninym sighed, looking up at the ceiling. But there hasnt been talk of any rebellions, right?


    Exactly. Think about it. Our feudal system has been holding Natra together for two hundred years. It would be in weird if they didnt try to pull a fast one on us when theres a major shift in power.


    The feudal system was based on the principle that a monarch divided territory among various vassals. In return, they would pay taxes and answer calls to arms. Natra was one of many nations on the Varno continent that had adopted this system. But this style of rule came with its own set of dangers.


    In many cases,nded vassals were permitted to raise personal retinues. These forces were nominally supposed to supplement the monarchs armies in times of war and maintain order in each vassals individual domain. On the flip side, it also gave them the necessary tools to defy sovereign rule.


    Naturally, most rulers had more soldiers than their vassals, which meant the nobles couldnt really rebel at a moments notice. Plus, there was the whole issue of biting the hand that fed you.


    But as the years went by, and thend was inherited by new heirs, all that history about receiving thend from the monarch began to fade from living memory. With the monarchs influence and the military might of the kingdom in decline, it was natural for vassals to want to seize the opportunity to secure more for themselves.


    As Wein had said, the Kingdom of Natras two-hundred-year history was the longest in the entire continent, and the noble families had lived on theirnds for generations. With the current king ill, his recement a young prince, and a recent war with another nation weakening the kingdoms troops, the vassals were only growing bolder.


    I mean, if I were in their shoes, Id make sure something was done! Wein dered.


    Ninym sighed. But I cant imagine theres anyone else in this country like you.


    From her perspective, he was just overthinking things.


    Of course, she knew there were vassals who did not think highly of Wein. Ever since he was appointed regent, hed been getting involved in all kinds of business, inevitably running a few nobles off from their positions and livelihoods. At the same time, his bnce as a politician was impable. Wein always took care not to oppose key influencers while pursuing his vision in national politics. The nobles that did hold a grudge against him were the ones without much clout.


    Meanwhile, Wein was popr among his troopsespecially with a victory against Marden under his belt. Even though his forces had yet to make aplete recovery, the number of people in the nation with guts to openly oppose Wein had to be paltry.


    Itd be a different story if apetent leader took the reins and gathered the disgruntled nobles together, but were on good terms with those people. Without power, even the most antagonistic nobles choose obedience.


    If nothing else, Ninym was fairly certain that arge-scale revolt wasnt on the horizon anytime soon. She wasnt against the idea of Wein touring the kingdom. It was important for rulers to connect with their vassals. It wasnt unprecedented for a hated kings cries for help to go unheeded. Moreover, even though he was in line for the throne, Wein was still young. Going out of his way to meet with the big shots would make a good impression.


    Ninym thought she had it all figured out. But Wein was barking up a totally different tree.


    Those opposed to me will probably want to take advantage of our visits and try to assassinate me. Well have to prepare escape routes ahead of time. While were at it, how about we scrap most of our guard detail? If we y it right, well be justified in crushing em


    Okay, but why would you go out of your way to stir the pot as a decoy?


    Hey, cmon, Ninym. Think about it. If I use myself, I can reel in the rebels without spending any extra cash, right? And once I squash them, my rule will be rock-solid. I cant think of a single reason not to do it.


    Ninym heaved another sigh.


    On a rted note, the Empires Imperial Princess Lowellmina had recentlye to Wein, using herself as bait in an attempt to start a rebellion in Imperial territory and failing spectacrly. Ninym had hit the nail on the head when shed first assessed they were two peas in a pod.


    In conclusion, I think we should start making moves. Ninym, I trust you to handle all prep.


    Fine, Ill go along with it. But donte crying to me when things dont go the way you nned. Deal?


    Oh, rx. Ill get those rebels good.


    Wein was brimming with confidence.


    Returning to the present, the royal tour had juste to a close.


    Everyone with their friggin poker faces! This is unbelievable!


    Sure enough, Wein was found wailing in his office in Willeron Pce as Ninym stood beside him. After parting with Fnya, he had peeled himself out of his travel clothes, quickly bathed, and squeezed in a quick meeting with his vassals. Now here he was.


    I tried to warn you. Ninym shrugged as she watched Wein squirm in agony.


    What the heck?! Wheres your motivation?! This was your big chance, guys! If not now, then when?! This is the part where you step up! Take charge! Forge your own path!


    Why? Thats simple. This country isnt worth rebelling over.


    Gack!


    If anything, its too much work for a loss in profits.


    Gugh!


    Its easier to leave the boring tasks to you, kick back, and collect an easy paycheck.


    NOOOOOOOOOO! Wein shrieked.


    Ninym posed a basic question. Were you that eager for a rebellion?


    I dont want one at all! But I would be lying if I said I wasnt hoping for a minor rebellion thats easy to suppress and gives us grounds to seize their fortunesto fill the countrys coffers!


    Ah yes. A perfectly egotistical n.


    Even Ninym could only feel exasperated by her masters rotten nature.


    Well, in any case, now we know. All the powerful nobles you paid a visit to are supportive, and there are no known rumors of opposition brewing. Even if some are unsatisfied, there isnt a single person in Natra with the strength to overthrow you at this moment.


    Ninym was right. Wein had been warmly weed in many of the territories they had visited. Certainly, they had their own motives and goals for supporting him. But the majority were ready to hop aboard Weins ship.


    Uuuugh! I toiled through hardship and braved the snow, and this is what I get? I wont give up. n B has to work.


    Weins n to travel to each area with a small guard detail to invite open rebellion had failed. But Wein had another scheme ready in his back pocket.


    Im sure that one will face the same fate.


    Hey, thats not true! I think! I know! I hope He trailed off, thinking about hisst failure before face-nting on his desk.


    Im suddenly exhausted.


    I knew your plot was destined to fail. But that doesnt change the fact that touring the kingdom in the winter was tough. You can rx now; were back safe and sound. We should go to bed early tonight.


    No kidding Whose idea was it to do this during winter anyway?


    Yours, Wein.


    Oh yeah Wein moaned weakly from the desk. Wait; this is bad. I forgot this was the work zone. Why am I rxing in here? Makes me seem like a workaholic


    I dont see anything wrong with that.


    Its terrible! Wein shouted, sitting up emphatically from his desk. If I keep this up, Ill be an uptight square who looks for work in retirementeven after I finish selling out the country! I should beliving thezy life, starting right now!


    I see


    Whats this? Cmon now. Whats with that attitude? I bet youre thinking Here he goes again, spouting the same ol bull. Ill have you know that Im gonna follow through! I totally will!


    With what time and money?


    Wein banged his head on the desk.


    Im certain your legacy will live on as a beautiful tale.


    Yeah, theyll remember me as the supreme hot genius prince


    Hot is pushing it.


    Ill never understand why youre so hard on my looks, Miss Ninym


    As your servant, it is only natural.


    Thats definitely not natural.


    But as soon as that thought crossed Weins mind, there was a knock at the office door before it was thrown open.


    Wein, Ninym, may Ie in now?


    Of course. Im sorry to have kept you waiting, Fnya.


    His change in demeanor could truly be considered an expert performance. Wein adopted the air of a capable young scion as he greeted Fnya. Ninym shed him a look: Damn show-off. He ignored it with grace.


    How were things while we were away, Fnya? Anything odd happen?


    Everything was the same as always. I listened to udiuss lectures; I yed with Nanaki; I ate Hollys pancakes


    Fnya started to rattle off urrences in her daily life. Wein and Ninym listened carefully, asionally interjecting to make appropriatements. From this conversation, they gathered that she was beloved by many who served the pce.


    That sounds nice. Im relieved to hear everything was good at home. Wein stroked Fnyas hair when she finished, and she broke into a contented smile.


    How did things go for you, Wein?


    We were able to meet everyone as nned and assess conditions in each of the provinces. The oue was better than expected.


    Thats just what Id expect from you, Fnya praised before sulking. You could havee home sooner, though.


    Come now. Dont be like that, Fnya. We tried to pack in as much as possible in the little time we had. Right, Ninym?


    Precisely. Its inevitable that traveling in the winter takes time. Curtailing our trip any further would have proved difficult.


    Grr. Youre taking his side, Ninym? Fnya puffed up her checks. Why do you have to go out to greet people in the first ce, Wein? Youre the prince regent. They should be summoned to the pce instead.


    Thats exactly why. Im in a position where I can call upon others. If I go out myself, I honor the other person.


    He had actually been trying to lure out rebels, but he could never tell her that. If he did, his sister would definitely get angry and say he was terrible for doubting his vassals.


    Well, shes cute when shes mad, too, Wein thought.


    I suppose he has a point, Fnya acquiesced.


    The siblings nodded at each other at the same time.


    Hmm, I see.


    Based on her expression, Wein could see it was clear that Fnya reluctantly epted his answer. That was only natural since it wasnt sound logic that was most important to her but her big brothers affections.


    Wein knew this, and it made him smile.


    Dont worry, Fnya. Ill be stuck in the pce for a while, recovering from this trip. I promise to make up for all the lonely moments that you endured.


    Really? Fnyas eyes sparkled.


    Of course. Well, its gettingte. You should head back to your room for the night.


    Her mood immediately turned dour. What? But even the moon is out ying with the stars.


    No dice. I heard you didnt sleep yesterday. I bet youre tired right now.


    Urgh


    Weins pointed observation left her speechless. In all honesty, sheep were already crowding the back of her mind as bedtime drew near.


    I n on turning in early, too. Ninym will see you off.


    Well, let us get going, Princess Fnya.


    Hmph Remember your promise, Wein. You cant forget.


    Yes, of course. I wouldnt lie to you.


    Fnya had no argument. She pouted and left the room with Ninym.


    All alone, Wein spoke to himself.


    Well


    It would be spring in Natra soon. On the southern end of the continent, the winter season had already departed, meaning all the nations of thend were beginning to buzz with activity once again.


    Thats only if nothing happens, Wein murmured, hoping for the best.


    Of course, there was no way his wish could be granted.


    An emissary from Cavarin?


    Just as it seemed like theyd finally recovered from their long journey, taken care of misceneous matters, and resumed business as usual, the announcement came.


    Yes, they arrived moments ago. It appears they have an official message from the king of Cavarin, Ninym added.


    Wein folded his arms as he considered this news. Cavarin was a nation bordering Natra to the west. They had only be neighbors the previous year. Before that, the territory had been a nation known as Marden.


    But during the NatraMarden War over the gold mine, Cavarin troops had attacked and conquered the former royal capital of Marden, Tholituke. With most of the royal family captured and executed, Marden was no more, making Natra and Cavarin new neighbors. But with only a nonaggression pact to define their rtionship, both kingdoms fell into a vague diplomatic situation that was neither friendly nor hostile.


    There were reasons for this. Natra was busy running its new gold mine and negotiating deals with the Empire in the East, while Cavarins upation was met with resistance by the Marden army. Both kingdoms had their hands full thinking about this sort of thing.


    Hmm. Im guessing this official letter isnt a deration of war.


    What do you want to do? Sending someone else to receive them instead of going yourself is an option.


    No, Ill go. I dont know how much this emissary knows, but I want to dig for leads.


    Understood. Ill arrange a meeting. Before that, there is one thing about the emissary


    As Wein had ordered, an appointment was set. Since the Cavarin delegation hailed from the West, there were no hm in the roomincluding Ninym. Apanied by his guards, Wein headed to the room where a man reminiscent of a reedy, withering tree waited for him.


    It is my pleasure to meet you, Prince Regent, the man announced with a masterful bow and a thick voice that almost seemed viscous. My name is Holonyeh. I am but a single servant of the king of Cavarin. I havee to your nation on his behalf.


    Holonyeh. Wein gave no reaction upon hearing the name. After all, Ninym had told him beforehand.


    We warmly wee you, Lord Holonyeh. Wein nodded, gazing at him intently. Before discussing the subject at hand, theres something Id like to ask. Didnt you serve the Kingdom of Marden? Or is my memory failing me?


    Oh, dear me. Holonyeh smiled rather than appearing shaken. As perceptive as the rumors im Im in awe. You are right; I was indeed in the pay of Marden. But after the nation copsed, and I found myself at a loss, I was appointed to a new position by the ruler of Cavarin, King Ordsse.


    And then you rose up to be the emissary of a neighboring nation. Not one to miss an opportunity, I see, Wein added sarcastically.


    It is all thanks to the great King Ordsse. Holonyeh only bowed his head reverently.


    I guess anyone who would take such obvious bait would never get hired in the first ce.


    Wein had taken a jab at Holonyeh to get a feel for his character, but it was a wasted effort. He switched gears and decided to get to the heart of the matter.


    Lord Holonyeh, I gather youre here on some kind of mission for King Ordsse?


    Indeed. I ask that you look at this.


    He presented a sealed letter with the crest of Cavarin carved into the wax. Inside was a single sheet with King Ordsses signature at the bottom. There was no questioning its authenticity. As Wein read it, his eyes widened.


    Lord Holonyeh Is this real?


    Yes. I have a message from the king, as well. Holonyeh paused before continuing. In order to deepen the friendship between the kingdoms of Natra and Cavarin, the king wishes to invite you, Prince Regent, to attend our Festival of the Spirit held at the royal capital


    A few days had passed since the arrival of Cavarins emissary.


    Invited to the Festival of the Spirit, huh? Fnya groaned as she toyed with a feather quill.


    She had heard about the meeting between Wein and the emissary. Her main takeaway was that her beloved big brother would be going on another trip, but


    Hey, udius. Youre from the West, right? Do you know about the Festival of the Spirit?


    Why, of course. The tutor nodded as he carried on his lesson in a new direction. Do you know the Teachings of Levetia, Princess?


    Its a famous religion in the West, I think?


    Levetia was a monotheistic religion established a few hundred years prior. It had a particrly strong hold in the West.


    That should be enough context. The Festival of the Spirit is a Levetian ritual held in early spring. It began when the founder, Levetiawith the protection of Godfreed the masses from the demons torturing them. It is now celebrated as a day to express gratitude for the great feat. As a matter of fact, there are devotees throughout Natra who participate in their own events. udius cracked a small smile.


    Naturally, he continued, the general purpose of the festival is to celebrate theing of spring. Honoring Levetia is for the most pious of believers.


    I gather Cavarin is inviting Wein to this festival to be better friends with Natra?


    Well, Im merely a humble instructor. It is rather difficult for me to answer that question, he replied, shaking his head. If I could bring up one point of concern, it is that the Festival of the Spirit in the royal capital takes ce at the same time as the Gathering of the Chosen this year.


    The Gathering of the Chosen? Fnya tilted her head.


    The Holy King is the head of Levetia, and those who serve under him as assistants are called the Holy Elites. The Holy King is chosen from among them. You could also say the Holy Elites are candidates for the Holy King.


    udius drew a simple triangle. Holy King was written at the very top with Holy Elites on the level directly beneath it, followed by Priests and Believers.


    The Holy King and the Elites meet once a year. This is called the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Fnya considered this new information for a few moments. Is it a very important meeting?


    udius nodded. Indeed. The Teachings of Levetia is the most prominent religion in the West. In addition to the Holy King and Elites, there will be an array of other rulers and influential figures in attendance. This gathering might be considered thergest international conference in the West.


    Ah, and itll take ce in Cavarin, which means


    Correct. King Ordsse is one of the Holy Elites.


    The location of the gathering changed each year on a rotational basis, always hosted in an Elites city of residence. This year, it would be held in Cavarins royal capital alongside the Festival of the Spirit.


    Wein showed me the letter, but it didnt say anything about the Gathering of the Chosen. Just that he was invited to the festival. Fnya moaned once again. I wonder what their king could be nning?


    There must be some motive. Especially since it cannot be said that the Holy Elites have no rtion with Prince Weinor rather, with the royal family of Natra.


    What do you mean?


    The rtionship between the Holy King and the Holy Elites began with the founder, Levetia, and the lead disciples. To be an Elite, one must carry the blood of Levetia or one of the followers


    Fnya understood what he was getting at. Which means our family


    Yes. As a member of the royal family in Naliavene, our founder, Salema, is descended from an ancient bloodline rted to Levetias disciple, Galeus.


    In other words, his descendantsincluding Wein and Fnyafulfilled one of the conditions required to be a Holy Elite.


    Fnya never realized she had this blood coursing through her veins in addition to being royalty. She stared, fixated, at her hands.


    Of course, that only satisfies a single requirement. Any who truly wish to be a Holy Elite would need assets, military power, political clout, and a number of other things.


    The Festival of the Spirit and the Gathering of the Chosen. It was obvious that Cavarin had invited Weina possible Elitewith hidden intentions in mind. Fnya couldnt imagine what they could be, but they had to pose a danger to Wein.


    I wonder what Wein will do


    This was a matter of national politics. As she was now, she had no right to interfere. That said, she wanted Wein to stay home for as long as possible. Fnya held on to these thoughts with concern for her brother, all the while wishing they could stay together.


    Meanwhile.


    I DONT WANNA GOOOOOOOO! Wein screamed in his office. BUT I GOTTA!


    I knew this would happen, Ninym said at his side as he cradled his head in his hands. The timing is perfect. Theres nothing weird about inviting you to the festival. With spring just over the horizon, of course theyd be thinking about reexamining our unstable rtionship.


    Dont you think theres a possibility theyre calling me out to set up an assassination?


    I cant rule it out. But that would just provoke Natra into dering war. With Cavarin already trying to deal with the remnants of Mardens army, it would mean fighting on multiple fronts. Wouldnt it be more strategic for them to seek cooperation by strengthening our alliance?


    Yeah, youre right. If it had been any other year, I swear I would have honestly thought the same thiiiiiiiing!


    Ninym nodded. Its worth noting that this meeting coincides with the Gathering of the Chosen at their royal capital. Of course, it could merely be a total scheduling coincidence


    Theres no way. My guess is that its a ploy to have me join the Holy Elites. I mean, its pretty much a de facto political faction.


    With your aplishments and pedigree, theyre probably considering you as a future Elite They must be hoping to properly evaluate you. Theyll want to establish the pecking order while they still can.


    Of course, this was just a theory. But in either case, the greatest powerhouse of the West was expecting him. There was no way he could duck out with a quick greeting.


    If I go, Ill definitely get caught up in some kind of trouble.


    I dont doubt it. Ninym nodded. But it would be unfortunate to let this chance at improving rtions with the West slip by.


    Yeah, youve got a point He trailed off. Aaaah! Why?! Wein unleashed his anguish. I know weve got a trade-dependent economy But our rtionship with the West has been on hold for the past hundred years. Teaming up with Cavarin could be huge for us! And if everything works out, our countrys value will soar!


    After all, their founder had anticipated this barrennd would be a bustling hub connecting the East and West. Although the northernnds had various disadvantages, they still managed to flourish until those hundred years of deteriorating rtions with the West.


    Then, I take that youll ept their invitation?


    He had been personally invited by the king himself. If Wein wanted a direct conversation, he had no choice but to go there. A pained look crossed his face for a moment as he thought things over, but ultimately he nodded.


    Yeah, lets do it. We cant tell what the other side is thinking with our limited information. I dont think theyll try to kill me. Im gonna jump right in.


    Things are going to get busy again, even though we only got back to the pce just the other day.


    No kidding Why am I working so much?


    Because youre the crown prince of Natra, obviously, Ninym quipped, giving the slouched Wein a side-nce. She turned on her heel. Well then, Ill go ahead and prepare a schedule. Ill leave other matters to you, Wein.


    Other matters? Oh right, replying to the letter.


    That, too; but theres something else even more important.


    Care to remind me?


    Apologizing to Fnya.


    Oomph


    Wein looked up at the ceiling and seriously despaired over what he should tell his little sister now that he had to break his promise to spend time together.


    Fate had already begun weaving a new tale.


    Heralded by the death of the Earthworlds Emperor, this era became known as the Great War of Kings. The chance meeting between Wein Salema Arbalest and the Holy Elites would give rise to chaos across the Western continent.

 Book 3: Chapter 2

    Book 3: Chapter 2


    A delegation to send to the royal capital in Cavarin was hastily pieced together.


    After all, Cavarin couldnt be reached in a day or two. That meant they had to decide on a route, find lodgings along the way, gather their entourage, and prepare the necessary provisions. On top of it all, they had to align themselves with Western culture.


    Ninym, Im going to Cavarin by carriage. Go ahead and bring it out.


    Really? All right, but carriages are typically for women.


    In the East. Especially in the Empire.


    The Empire was a meritocracy, where riding on horseback was a symbol of strength. There, it would be ridiculous for royals and noblemen to use carriages. Others would point andugh that they couldnt ride a horse without training wheels.


    Theres an understanding in the West that nobles shouldnt excessively be in the public eye. If a royal was to ride in on a horse unaided, theyd be seen as a foreign barbarian. At least, thats what udius told me.


    I see. Ill have it ready.


    Im leaving that to you. I have to go review Western etiquette with udius Theyre a stiff crowd.


    The delegations preparations to head West proceeded steadilyuntil a certain issue arose.


    Prince Regent, Im terribly sorry, but might you cut a few more people from your party? Holonyeh asked. The Holy Elites will be attending the Festival of the Spirit, which means the royal capital will be more congested than we expected.


    In other words, theyd hit max capacity.


    Even under the best circumstances, a festival brought in local crowds. Add in Wein and the Holy Elites, and it wasnt hard to see why Cavarin would have a hard time finding lodging for everyone.


    But Wein had an objection.


    I unfortunately cant make it any less than fifty. Itll cause trouble for my guards.


    After all, this was an age where bandits were liable to crop up as soon as they left behind civilization. It had been that way while they were out on the royal tour, and there was no way Wein could walk around without any guards.


    Even from a power perspective, it was important for people to apany him. If his retinue was too small, people would wonder if that was all the crown prince of Natra could afford. But if he went overboard, his peers would be intimidated, fretting that he wasing to dere war and bing hypervignt. With this in mind, Wein had settled on fifty and showed no intention of backing down.


    Holonyeh eventually acquiesced, so his delegation stayed intact. The emissary returned to Cavarin ahead of time to ry Weins answer, while Wein plugged away at his overdue work and wrestled over how to put Fnya in a good mood.


    Two weeks after Holonyeh made his return, everything was in order, and they were atst ready to depart.


    Wein was now in a carriage headed for Cavarin.


    Im honestly shocked.


    Soldiers in his retinue were stationed on all sides, and gaudy ornamentation adorned the carriage. Anyone could tell their group belonged to a noble.


    About what? Ninym asked as she sat across from him. Wein reached toward her.


    Your hair. Wein ran his fingers through a tuft of it.


    Ah. She touched it in understanding.


    It was ck.


    Ninyms head of snowy hair had been dyed the color of night.


    You know that the hm are masters of disguise, right? Im not as good as Nanaki, but I can do at least this much.


    They were heading toward the Kingdom of Cavarin in the west, where racial prejudice ran deep. In particr, the hm were scorned. Wein had questioned whether to bring along Ninym, who was both his close aide and a hm.


    Cavarin had to have their own unique ways of thinking. And Wein wanted Ninym nearby to give him advice. Ninym herself had no objections.


    But it would cause unnecessary trouble for her to appear as a hm. Hence this solution: Ninym dyed her hair.


    I cant change my eye color, but as long as no one pays close attention, they wont realize Im a hm.


    You had me fooled. I couldnt even tell it was dyed.


    Thats because this is a secret trick of the hm people. Then, with a dyed head of hair, Ninym shed Wein a mischievous grin, pressing him for his opinion. Oh, Wein. By the way, do you think I look better with white or ck?


    Oh, there it is. Right here, right now. I already know youll get all huffy whichever one I pick.


    Oh, and by the way, itlle back to bite you if you try to get out of it by teasing me.


    Hed been cornered. With some difficulty, Wein considered all options beforeing to a conclusion.


    White!


    Oh-ho, Ninyms face seemed to say.


    Its rare for you to be this resolute.


    Hey now, Ninym, I am an honest prince who upholds a creed of decisiveness.


    Yeah, yeah. Hmm. White, huh? Ninym took a lock in her hand and gently dabbed her eyes. And to think that I dyed it ck just for you. Youre breaking my heart.


    There it is, dammit! Thats not fair!


    Not fair, my butt. Its a totally normal reaction for a woman.


    Yeah? Then Ive got something else to say. Listen up, Ninym! Yeah, you asked me if I preferred ck or white, but you never specified that it was about your hair! In other words!


    In other words?


    I was talkin about underwear. Bweh.


    Ninyms fist had sunk deep into Weins cheek.


    Well, I might have gotten carried away, too. Lets strike a deal.


    Im sure Ive been struck enough for the day.


    To make up for your pain, you can touch my hair as much as you like Oh, but not too hard. The color wille out.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    Hey! I just said dont do that! Itll be difficult to redo this, you know!


    Weinughed and let go as Ninym snarled at him with bared teeth. She jabbed a finger at the tip of his nose.


    And, Wein, Im warning you right now that you cant be reckless once were in Cavarin. Even if you dont agree with their culture and ideologies, you cant go flying off the handle. Ill stay in the background and hide away indoors as much as possible.


    Okay, okay, I know. Im not that stupid.


    Then can you promise me?


    Sure. Have I ever broken a promise before?


    All the time.


    Guess we just have to have faith in the future me!


    If you break your promise, Ill stuff a potato in every orifice of your body.


    Its not very good to waste food!


    Their conversation carried on in this fashion until a knock came from outside the carriage window. The two turned to see Raklum next to them on horseback.


    Raklum was amander in the army of Natra who had sworn loyalty to Wein. Though still young, he was excellent in battle and was a capable leader, which was why he had been entrusted with overseeing the delegation.


    Your Highness, I apologize for interrupting. We will soon be arriving at the Jat gold mine, and I wish to give my report.


    Oh, were finally here.


    Last year, Natra had seized the Jat gold mine after a war with Marden. They had been under the impression that the reserves had dwindled, but they discovered a new pocket of gold, making it one of Natras most crucial holdings.


    The locals have been given advance notice, and they should be ready to receive us. I think we should rest at the foot of the mine as nned tonight.


    Understood. Ill leave it to you.


    Very good, Your Highness. Raklum distanced himself from the carriage.


    The journey from Natra to Cavarin was a long one. It couldnt be done in a day, which was why they had decided on a number of rest stops. The foot of the gold mine was one of them.


    Wein, keep in mind that theres supposed to be a banquet and a meeting upon arrival.


    Got it. With who?


    Supervisor Pelynt and General Hagal. We have no ns to enter the fortress in front of the gold mine, so well be meeting them there.


    Hagal, huh? I see. Perfect timing. Theres something else I want to talk about with him.


    Ninym nodded. Dont forget the banquet. As a politician, its important that you show the people your good side.


    I know, I know. Besides, if I pass this opportunity up, who knows when Ill be able to eat Natran food again. I n on enjoying it while I can.


    The delegation slowly continued winding its way to the foot of the mine.


    We have been expecting you, Prince Wein.


    The local magistrate of the Jat gold minea man named Pelyntgreeted the delegation at the base of the mountain. He had originally been a vassal of Marden but spent his days in exile, toiling as a miner after losing a political battle. But when Wein had showed up with his forces to capture the mine, he had noticed Pelynt and appointed him as a local magistrate.


    Thanks foring to meet us. Wein climbed out of the carriage and offered his gratitude with a wry smile. Who knew wed be seeing each other again so soon. Sorry for imposing on you like this.


    Wein had actually stayed at the gold mine during his winter visits. They had thrown a huge banquet then, too, which was why he was feeling bad about showing up again so quickly.


    Im obliged by your generous words, but please have no fear. There is no one here who would be unhappy to wee the prince who saved our lives. You can make all the visits in the world. It may be modest, but we have prepared a feast for you. Please, right this way.


    Guided by Pelynt, Wein set off with Ninym and his guards.


    Things really have changed around here.


    Wein noted their surroundings. It was now a prospering town, far better than what it had been like before.


    Sinceing under Natras rule, the lives of the people working in the gold mine had improved drastically. This could all be attributed to Weins policies. Once known for its squalid environment and harsh working conditions, the mine had imed the lives of many of itsborers, which Wein had deemed uneptable. Instead of treating people as disposable beasts of burden, Wein had made it a priority to provide them with sufficient safety, homes, food, and pay. He considered mining as only a part of their work, earning enough respect to ess their knowledge and experience.


    Of course, there were other motivations at y, too. It would have been a big pain if they rebelled due to mistreatment. And hed given off a phnthropic vibe that he couldnt back out on anymore. In any case, the people of the mine had weed his new policies with open arms.


    They had set to work, roused by the need to meet Prince Weins expectations. Some were more than happy to try to ck off, but Weinwho waszier than mosthad anticipated this and put strict ordinances in ce to keep that to a minimum.


    The mine had begun to buzz with energy, and people from the surrounding area started to stream in as word spread. As the poption grew, the merchants with the sharpest eyes showed up. The minersvished them with generous profits, and it wasnt long before more people realized they could make a killing here. Next to arrive were craftsmen as the townspeople demanded more homes and sundriesand before anyone realized it, the Jat gold mine had be a bustling mining town.


    I know I askedst time, but have there been any changes to the mine itself, Pelynt?


    Yes. The equipment and tunnels damaged during the war have been repaired. Since we have more hands avable now, the excavation has been proceeding very smoothly. At present, we have begun to search for new pockets of gold along with our usual activities.


    The gold mine was doing well. That was thrilling news. Inside, Wein grinned sloppily.


    Im d to hear it. Dont let management slip from getting too caught up in mining. If you get too many peopleing in and out, youll attract the more unsavory types.


    Yes! I will keep that in mind. Pelynt gave a reverent bow.


    As Wein nodded magnanimously, there was a small poke in his ribs.


    Wein, your face.


    Oops.


    His face must have ckened upon hearing the news of the mine. With Ninym by his side to rebuke him with a whisperedment, Wein hurriedlyposed his expression.


    In any case, it would seem the mine is doing well.


    Wein couldnt have been happier. It had been well worth it to construct a road connecting the royal capital in Natra to the mine to facilitate the exchange of goods and people.


    Thanks to this new road, their carriage had been able to travel to the mine, despite the ground still being slick with snow. It was difficult to predict what decisions could make an impact in the future, but this had been a lucky bet.


    Which leaves military preparedness as the primary remaining concern.


    In all aspects, the gold mine was drool worthy. If the booming mining town continued to develop, its value would climb even higher. Wein knew there were a number of forces ready to swipe it from under their noses the moment they got a chance. To prevent that, the town would need to strengthen its defenses.


    Well, in actuality, Wein was already a step ahead. He had constructed a new defensive fortress to the west of the mine, garrisoned by a top general in Natra, Hagal. Its mission was to hold out against the remaining Marden troops and Cavarin. But with the fortress unfinished, only the bare minimum of soldiers had been stationed there.


    To bring this fortress up to par, well need three times the provisions,bor, funds, and time, Hagal had said. And where exactly was Wein going to find all that?


    As he thought, the party arrived in front of a noticeably elegant mansion. The structure dated back to when thend was still Marden territory, and it was currently serving as a reception hall and guesthouse for visiting dignitaries.


    By the way, Pelynt, wheres Hagal?


    It was an innocent enough question, but Pelynt looked slightly unsettled.


    It seems the general hasnt arrived yet He must be dyed with administrative tasks


    I see. Well, no matter. Wein wasnt particrly bothered by this and headed toward the mansion.


    Walking beside him, Wein noticed in secret that Pelynts profile looked nervous.


    At the reception hall, the banquet proceeded smoothly. Wein conversed with the mine residents and merchants as he smacked his lips over the food. Since theyd just had a feast together a short while ago, no one was especially nervous, and the overall atmosphere was inviting.


    But right in the middle of it all, a single incident ruined the moods.


    Just as the party was in full swing, Hagal made his appearance.


    Your Highness, I apologize for my tardiness. It is I, Hagal.


    The old man got down on one knee, and Wein spoke with a winess in one hand. d you could make it. But arrivingter than me? I think youre getting a little careless.


    It was a sharpment that came directly from the crown prince himself. The people around them knew Wein to be mild mannered and instinctively jolted in nervous shock.


    I have no excuse. I take full responsibility, Hagal apologized as all eyes focused on him.


    Wein smiled. Im joking. I know youre busy. Here, pull up a chair.


    Of course.


    Urged by Wein, Hagal joined the banquet. Wein rebuked him no further, and the others in attendance breathed an internal sigh of relief.


    Phew.


    The party came to an end, and as the evening grewte, Pelynt heaved a heavy sigh in a corner of the mansion. He sighed for two reasons: because the event had concluded without a hitch and to ease his nerves.


    Sir Pelynt, a voice called out behind him.


    He turned around to find Raklum standing there.


    Oh, Sir Raklum. I apologize for having you meet me here.


    Raklum often apanied Wein, which was why he had met Pelynt on a few asions during the war with Marden and the recent royal visits. Theyd established a kind of familiar rtionship.


    Dont worry about it. There seems to be something you want to ask me. What could it be? Is there a problem with the night guards?


    No, nothing like that. Pelynt shook his head, though he struggled to get the next words out. He knew it would touch a nerve with Raklum, who had ced his faith in Wein.


    Sir Pelynt?


    Please allow me to say that I dont believe this at all of the crown prince regent. But there is something that I must confirm. Even as he sensed the dangerous aura emitting from Raklum, Pelynt continued. Recently, a certain rumor has been traveling throughout these parts. It began after His Highnesss recent visits.


    And what could that be?


    Pelynt paused for a few seconds, then steeled himself.


    That General Hagal had displeased Prince Wein, and a chasm has opened up between them


    A rift between me and Hagal?


    In a room prepared for them in the mansion, Wein murmured as he sat on a chair.


    Yes. It appears this rumor is spreading across every region, Ninym replied politely as she stood nearby.


    A rumor about discord between the crown prince and a prominent military leader. Common sense would say this was a grave issue. If they werent careful, it might even lead to arge-scale rebellion


    Our strategys working pretty well, huh, Hagal?


    Indeed. Hagal bowed in reverence. The n to spread these rumors to lure dissenters toe together around me so we can round them up all at once Everything is as you predicted.


    That was right. The rumors of bad blood between the two were part of the grand n that Wein had secretly proposed to Hagal when he came to conduct his winter tour. He figured that even if he was away scouting things out, the rebels wouldnt make a move without a leader. That was where Hagal came in. He was an established military figure, and in a nation where most generalscked actual battle experience, few had as many achievements as him. He would make an excellent rebel leader. If these rumors spread, the malcontents would try to get in touch with him. At least, that was the idea.


    None have approached me yet, but it will not be long before we see results.


    Right. Be sure to contact me if anything happens.


    Understood.


    They chatted for a while longer before Hagal left the room. Wein adopted a look of pure rapture at the progress of his scheme. But Ninym felt otherwise.


    Hey, Wein, are you really going to go forward with this n?


    What? Are you against it, Ninym?


    She nodded as if that was obvious. To start, this n was essentially a fake feud between Wein, the head of the nation, and Hagal, a well-trusted military official. It would incite the rebelsand stir unrest in the nation. Ninym didnt see the merit of going this far to incite a rebellion.


    I know what you mean. Im still hung up on something I saw when we visited the most suspicious bunch.


    Do you really think theyre nning to rebel?


    Thats what I want to confirm. And if it does end up being true, I want to move this n forward and get the upper hand.


    Okay, fine. But even then, dont forget to back out if things keep dragging out, Ninym said, stating her honest opinion. If this n of yours goes on for too long, you run the risk of hurting General Hagals reputation. Not to mention that the general was born in a nation that prizes reputation above all else.


    To most, reputation was key. But for those whose livelihood was tied to war, it was of utmost importance. They were always dancing with death, which made many of them want to die with a noble legacy, if nothing else.


    Plus, Hagal was old. It was natural that he was preupied with peace of mind over fleeting worldly gain. Ninym didnt think injuring his reputation was a good idea at all.


    If he gets fed up with you and the deteriorating situation, he might actually rebel.


    Oh, he wont do that. I talked with him while we were out making the rounds. Plus, hes like a grandfather to me and Fnya.


    Which means youre using your grandfather as bait, Ninym retorted.


    Wein raised his hands in defeat. Okay, okay. If time passes, and Im not making any progress, Ill back out. Deal?


    Ninym nodded. Since the n was already in motion, this was as good as it was going to get.


    Wein had opinions of his own. Shes totally overthinking this, he grumbled.


    You think Im overreacting.


    Gah. He didnt even have time to wonder how shed read his mind.


    Ninym tugged Weins cheek.


    For your information, youre too optimistic. General Hagal is someone you should be treating carefully as it is, but this


    No, okay, I get it. I was wrong.


    Wein hastily cut off her loud lecture, which was starting to seem very long.


    Meanwhile, Hagal had left the mansion after parting with Weinrather than retire to his room. He gazed at the night sky all alone.


    Ah! So this is where you were, General Hagal.


    He turned around to see a woman. Ive seen you somewhere before.


    Yes. I am Ibis the merchant. I have been visiting this town regrly for some time now. She bowed deeplywith grace that didnt appear merchantly at all.


    And what business do you have with me?


    Ibis responded, Actually, I have wee news for Your Excellency.


    Oh? And what might that be?


    At this, Ibis revealed an elegant smile. It was soft and as dark as the void.


    One that will immediately dispel your troubles


    After leaving the mining town, the delegation passed by the fortress in progress and headed southwest along the highway. Cavarin territory officially began past the fortress, though Wein knew it was a hot point of contention.


    This is a disputed zone between the remnant troops of Marden and the Cavarin forces. Until we enter Cavarins main sphere of influence, well proceed with caution.


    Understood.


    Obeying Weins instructions, the delegation stayed vignt for the old Marden army.


    The royal capital of Marden had fallen to Cavarins surprise attack during the war with Natra. But Helmut, the second prince of the Marden Kingdom, had escaped, gathering together the soldiers who retreated from the mine to form his own army.


    It wasmonly referred to as the Remnant Army, though they called themselves the Liberation Front. They fought to retake the royal capital and revive the Kingdom of Marden. That was why they had their spears pointed at Cavarin, still engaged inbat even a yearter.


    Fortunately for Natra, Cavarin wasnt alone in wanting to avoid a two-front war at all costs. The Remnant Army also hadnt interfered with Natras efforts to up the mines defenses.


    But stepping into a disputed zone was a different story. Wein had heard reports that things had calmed down during winter, but the conflict could start to stir again at any moment.


    Pleaaaase dont let us run into any trouble, Wein prayed from the bottom of his heart as the carriage swayed.


    That was when he noticed Ninym at his side intensely staring at something.


    Whatcha lookin at, Ninym?


    A map. Im checking our route. Her eyes never left the page. Based on our information from Hagal, it seems the Remnant Army is based around here. We have to pass through as swiftly and silently as possibleor well get spotted. There are three roads that will take us to Cavarins royal capital, but the central one may be our safest option. The shortest is along a cliff, and theres talk of asionalndslides. In terms of our schedule, it seems Wein?


    Sorry, let me see that for a sec. Wein took the map from Ninyms hands, cracked open the window, and leaned outside.


    Hmm


    The delegation was passing through some hills, the area marked by the barren, undting terrain. At a quick nce, Wein could see potential hiding spots. Way off into the distance, he could make out a forest. It was still nketed in snow, and after checking the map on hand, he beckoned Raklum, whose dubious look seemed to question if something had happened.


    Your Highness, is something troubling you?


    This map shows that forest ahead of us. What do you think?


    Raklumpared the map and terrainand his expression changed from calm to stern. It was impossible to tell from the map alone, but I am suspicious of these surroundings now that were here.


    Exactly my thoughts. Send a few scouts ahead. Hagal says there are bandits galorein addition to soldiers from Marden and Cavarin.


    Understood. Raklum quickly ryed the instructions to his subordinates, and three horsemen raced off toward the craggy rock face ahead.


    With bated breath, the onlookers observed the delegation from the shadowy hills.


    You think they noticed?


    Not yet. But its only a matter of time.


    Their faces were hidden by cloth, and they held swords and spears in hand.


    They havefifty escorts, huh? Just like wed heard.


    I bet they could have culled some more people from that guard detail. Damn that useless deadwood.


    What should we do, Captain?


    We dont have much choice. Well start ahead of schedule.


    Things were set in motion.


    Wha?! Raklum was the first to notice something was off. Enemies! Troops, ready your weapons!


    The guards quickly responded to his raised voice. Wein was impressed by their swiftness as they readied their swords and spears. But for all that, it didnt negate the advantage of the enemys surprise attack. On both sides of the road, dozens of assants appeared, charging into their procession.


    Wein! Get down! Ninym yanked Wein and pushed him to the carriage floor.


    A beatter, one spear shot straight over their headsthen two. Another grazed past the coachman up front as he tumbled over.


    Protect the carriage! Raklums voice echoed from outside.


    From the fierce bellows and sudden sh of swords, Wein knew the battle had begun.


    Your Highness! Are you all right?! shouted Raklum.


    Inside, Ninym answered as she continued to hold down Wein. Hes alive! Whats the situation?!


    A pincer attack! Were at a disadvantage! The enemy Get outta my way!


    They heard the whistling of a sword and then a bloodcurdling shriek. Blood sprayed across the passenger window.


    We dont know who the attackers are! Their numbers and skill are about equal to our own! I propose forcing our way through! Raklum sounded uneasy.


    Above Wein, Ninym listened as a shiver went down her spine, realizing the situation was dire.


    But Weins mind was already one step ahead. Which one is it?!


    The delegation consisted of about fifty experienced elite soldiers. But their opponent appeared to possess the same numbers and skill. To execute this perfect pincer, it couldnt be the work of average bandits.


    So who were they?


    Wein already had the answer.


    Theyre soldiers disguised as bandits! They immediately targeted the carriage because theyre after me! If I had to guess, theres a good chance that its either Cavarin or the Remnant Army!


    In an instant, Wein had pieced together his theory, which was how he arrived at his earlier question: Which one?


    There are clues, but its impossible to be sure. In that case, lets take a bet!


    As more thoughts and theories whizzed through his mind, Wein quickly made his decision.


    Raklum! Wein yelled. Im leaving this area up to you! The two of us will hightail it out of here!


    Understood! Take guards with you!


    No need! Give these guys all youve got! If you give us too many of your men, theyll crush you here ande after us!


    But, Your Highness, that means!


    Its fine! Ninym, take the drivers seat! But dont move forward! Im sure theyve set a trap!


    Closed in on both sides, it would be hard to turn the carriage back around. To escape, they would have to move forward, but Wein instinctively knew a trapy ahead.


    Then, which way?! Ninym shouted back.


    Wein yelled his answer.


    Finally, Ninym and Raklum realized his goal. Wein pulled out one of the lodged spears and busted open the passenger door as he held it in one hand.


    Listen up, everyone! he boomed in a voice unmatched by Raklums.


    Friend and foe alike took notice of Wein.


    Wein Salema Arbalest is right here! he shouted, spear in hand.


    Everyone took a moment to consider his words. Meanwhile, Wein looked around him and identified the most likely candidates from their battle positions. Among the possibilities, he caught sight of one who hade to his senses and was issuing orders to those around him.


    That must be themander !


    Wein aimed the spear, hurling it at the authoritative man. The bandit noticed and twisted his body instantly but still failed to dodge in time. The spearhead ripped through his leg.


    Now, Ninym!


    Right!


    At Weinsmand, Ninym drove the carriage ahead. Blowing past both enemies and allies, she tried to race out of this unexpected battlefield. They were not heading southwestbut northwest.


    After them! shouted the man with the torn leg.


    But the bandits couldnt respond fast enough. After all, chasing after Wein meant turning their backs to the soldiers of Natra, which would leave them vulnerable to further attack. But they couldnt help but feel they were letting the target get awaymaking them unfocused. The Natran soldiers werent about to let this chance pass them by. As he left the scene, Wein saw the tide of battle immediately shift in their favor.


    Good to see theyre stuck in ce. But now Ive got to deal with


    Wein saw a foreste into view on the path ahead. There, a new group jumped out at them.


    I knew it! A cavalry unit Dammit! This doesnt look good!


    There appeared to be four horsemen hidden in the forest. Wein clicked his tongue and looked over his shoulder.


    Ninym, full speed! Theyre catching up!


    If I do that in this terrain, well break the carriage!


    Its fine! Just go!


    For crying out loud. Ninym groaned, speeding up the horses.


    But the four horsemen doggedly closed in. Wein looked forward for just a moment. The terrain sloped gently, and the sway of the carriage became less unstable as they approached. Wein threw the other spear that had been lodged in the carriage frame.


    It skimmed past the enemy horses and embedded itself in the ground.


    Well, yeah, I guess I knew that wouldnt work Whoa!


    Seeing the enemy ready their bows to retaliate, Wein ducked his head back into the carriage. Arrows struck secondster.


    Wein, are you okay?!


    My wallet isnt, thanks to the repairs this carriage is gonna need!


    That ship sank a long time ago!


    During this quick banter, they heard a strange noise from below. Before they had a chance to think about it too deeply, the carriage was thrownpletely off-bnce: The axle snapped, and the wheels went flying.


    Crap!


    The carriage toppled sideways, and the horses tumbled as they were dragged along with it. Wein held on to the cabin wall, enduring the impacts as best as he could while he was thrown around helplessly.


    When the carriage finally came to a halt, he crawled out in a scramble.


    Wein! Ninym ran over and grabbed his hand. She must have immediately leaped off the coachmans seat to safety. But before either had time to celebrate their good fortune, they saw the cavalrymen closing in on them from behind.


    Wein, Ill buy you Before she could say time, Wein put a finger to Ninyms lips.


    No need for that. Watch.


    Arrows rained down on the four pursuing horsemen. Ninym whipped around to find a dozen soldiers on top of a hill.


    Thats


    You got it.


    The horsemen fell in moments. As they watched the cavalry get mopped up, several soldiers on horseback came from the top of the hill and approached Wein.


    Ninym stepped in front of Wein with open hostility, but he held her back.


    Have you two any injuries?


    As you can see, were just fine. All thanks to you. We owe you one.


    It is enough that you two are safe That said, it is obvious that you are of noble bearing. Might I ask your name? What business would you have here?


    Wein nodded. I am the crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    The soldiers were all shocked. Wein turned to them with a bright smile.


    I came here to meet themander of the Liberation Front, Prince Helmut. Show me to him.


    I see, Wein. You knew those bandits were part of Cavarins army.


    Thats right. To be fair, I couldnt really be certain.


    Wein and Ninym spoke in a stony room.


    That forest was to the southwest In other words, a zone under Cavarins influence. They were trying to herd us there, which meant it couldnt be the Remnant Army.


    So you intentionally turned the carriage toward the Remnant Army to save us. What a risky move.


    It was the lesser evil. And see? Now weve been weed in.


    Weed, huh? Ninym grumbled as she nced about the room.


    After learning about Weins identity, the soldiers had hastily consulted with one another. In the end, they decided to oblige his request and take him to Prince Helmut, bringing them to a room of this mountain fortress. Based on its appearance, it was apparent that this was an old fortress, even though it had been repaired.


    It was as though they had taken an abandoned stronghold and breathed new life into it.


    This current room seemed to be mainly used for storage. The furnishings were minimal, and there were traces of a rushed cleaning job. They could smell the lingering dust. With soldiers stationed outside the door, they were essentially under house arrest.


    Many nobles would have been outraged by this treatment, but Wein remained calm. The Remnant Army was in the middle of an ongoing dispute with Cavarin. They had to be short on amodations and staff. The crown prince of a neighboring nation kind of just fell into theirps. They didnt have the time or energy to prepare a grand wee even if they wanted to.


    Its fortunate they were considerate enough to ready a room for us. It means theyre not about to cut us down.


    You never know. What if theyre discussing ways to behead us as we speak?


    Then Ill persuade them to stop before the de falls. Im more worried about Raklum and the others.


    If the enemy is after you, I doubt theyre concerned about annihting your guards. Im willing to bet they withdrew.


    No, Im more worried about whether Raklum went crazy with guilt after fending off the enemy.


    Lets get in touch as soon as possible.


    Yeah


    An odd look settled across their faces.


    Then a knock came at the door.


    Pardon me.


    The door opened, and a man stood before them.


    Weins eyes widened in recognition. To think wed reunite here.


    A short, small build. A round figure. Wein knew this person.


    Fate is a funny thing. Isnt it, Sir Jiva?


    Yes, Prince Regent.


    And with that, Jiva bowed deeply.


    Around the time Wein had usurped the gold mine, a diplomat had been sent from Marden. That man was known as Jiva. Though this diplomat had failed in his negotiations, his skills as a negotiator had given Wein more than enough reason to groan.


    Guided by that very same man, Wein and Ninym now walked through the hallway of the fortress.


    But I have to admit Im surprised that you joined the Liberation Front.


    Wein was careful with his word choice to avoid saying Remnant Army.


    He went on. Trust me when I say that Im d youre okay more than anything else. I heard through the grapevine that there had been casualties when Mardens royal capital was attacked by Cavarin.


    That means everything to me, Crown Prince. Fortunately Well, thats not the right word. I was saved only because the soldiers of Cavarin went straight for the pce. I was dismissed from my post after failing to conclude a sessful deal, waiting to be punished at my personal residence.


    I see


    As the perpetrator of Jivas failure, this was a tricky topic for Wein. He quickly switched to safer waters.


    It seems that Cavarin has allowed most government officials to serve the pce. Couldnt you have done the same?


    I am Marden born and bred. I will burn before serving those who brutalized my nation and the royal family.


    Oh yeah, hes that kind of guy, Wein remembered.


    Jiva went on. I am surprised, too. When I heard that the prince regent of Natra had been attacked by bandits and requested an audience with Prince Helmut, I thought it was a ploy devised by Cavarin.


    Thats no shocker. I would have been suspicious, too. Im d you were here, Sir Jiva. You know me.


    I am pleased to see that no misunderstandings have arisen between us. Jiva shed him a shrewd look. I have great respect for you as a person. But you mustnt forget that I serve the royal family of Marden and Prince Helmut.


    Of course. Thats what makes a loyal subject.


    Oh, please, Your Highness Well then, were here.


    Before them was a conspicuouslyrge door. Jiva rapped his knuckles on it.


    Prince Helmut, I am here with our two visitors.


    The door opened with a rusty creak to reveal a room that must have been normally used for war councils. Among the several soldiers awaiting them was one entric-looking man.


    So youre the crown prince of Natra, said a muffled voice.


    It was muted for an obvious reason. The speaker wore a full suit of armor indoors.


    I am Helmut, the second prince of the Marden Kingdom.


    Which meant Wein was going to have to negotiate with this armored man. Even Wein was thrown by this whole situation.


    What the heck is going on?


    Helmuts face was covered with a metal helmetsave for narrow slits for him to see and breathe out of. Even Wein wouldnt be able to discern his character through those openings alone.


    It is an honor to meet you, Prince Helmut.


    It didnt matter what was going on. Prince Helmut had just introduced himself, which meant Wein had to return the gesture in kind. Wein bowed.


    I believe you already know that Im Wein Salema Arbalest, the crown prince of Natra. There are a number of topics I wish to discuss with you, but first, I want to express my thanks. Your Liberation Front saved me from a life-or-death situation. And for that, I am grateful.


    Dont mention it. As the crown prince of Marden, it is my duty to suppress bandits. In fact, we should be criticized for our own ineptitudeallowing them to run free and thrive out there.


    Prince Helmut, that is not Jiva hurriedly tried to interject, but Helmut silenced him with a single hand.


    As Helmut sat down, Wein sat in a chair across the desk.


    So is that all you wanted to say? Helmut asked.


    There is one more thing Why do you wear armor indoors?


    As the royal capital fell, I was temporarily captured by the Cavarin army. They burned my face. Helmut stroked his helmet with a finger in his gauntlet. In that moment, I made a vow to God. I was a member of the royal family and allowed the capital to fall. To atone for my sins and fulfill my royal duty to revive Marden, I vowed to never show myself before others until the capital is restored.


    My, thats certainly something, replied Wein, casting a nce at Ninym standing at attention next to him.


    Whaddaya think? he asked with his eyes.


    Super-shady, she wordlessly replied.


    Got that right.


    He wore armor to hide his burn scars and as a reminder to himself and his allies. It checked out logically. But Wein and Ninym couldnt help but feel like he was really ying it up.


    Could he be a body double? This probably isnt the right time to press the issue.


    Wein and Ninym werepletely defenseless, surrounded by armed soliders. They both had concealed weapons, but the chances of them battling their way through the situation was basically a coin toss. If they added a sessful escape into the equation, those chances grew even lower.


    Guess well just roll with it.


    It didnt matter to Wein if this was the real Helmut or a double. The Liberation Front interacted with him as though he were Helmut and obeyed his orders. That was what mattered.


    It appears that I have asked an uncouth question. Forgive me, Prince Helmut.


    Think nothing of it. Why dont we get to the heart of the matter? Helmut was starting to get more intimidating.


    The verbal war between the princes was about to begin. All present held their breath.


    Prince Wein, please tell me why youvee here.


    That had to be the meat of the conversation.


    Jiva thought as he listened in.


    We never received any word that they wished to discuss anything with us Its obvious they were trying to cross the country in secret. Plus, we have information that an emissary from Cavarin entered Natras capital


    The Remnant Army realized Natra was trying to join together with Cavarin.


    Ninym was having some thoughts of her own.


    Regardless of what they know, we cant be honest about our intentions. That will naturally set them against us From the Remnant Armys point of view, a rtionship between Natra and Cavarin would spell out their demise.


    The subject was unavoidable, but there would probably be blood if they failed to carefully sidestep it.


    How would Wein answer?


    Everyone looked on with bated breath.


    I am on my way to attend the Festival of the Spirit in Cavarins royal capital, he replied.


    Chatter broke out around them.


    Does this person hesitate at anything?! Jiva couldnt hold back the shiver that went down his spine.


    At this rate We should probably ready ourselves.


    Ninym gently lowered her center of gravity in preparation to move at any time. The only ones who remained still were Wein and Helmut.


    Helmut had his face covered.


    Wein was shing a bold smile as he added fuel to the fire. No one else in this situation would have been able to keep such a brave face.


    Do you understand what you are saying? If you wish to take it back, now is the time, Prince Wein.


    I only speak the truth. What have I said that I should take back?


    In that case Helmut reached for the sword at his side. There is no other choice but for you to die here.


    The air froze over. Helmut wasnt the only one tightly gripping his weapon; the guards stood ready with theirs as well. Ninym and Jiva had adopted nervous looksbut Wein started to chuckle,ughing loudly enough to catch them all off guard.


    Whats so funny?


    Ah, sorry. That was rude of me. I have one question: What do you think would happen if you killed me here?


    Id prevent an alliance between Cavarin and Natra.


    And? Weins eyes sparkled terribly. Do you honestly think the Liberation Front can beat Cavarin that way?


    It was the guards who red up in anger.


    H-how dare you!


    Are you suggesting wed lose against them?!


    A chorus of shouts started to form, but Helmut only had one thing to say. Silence.


    That was all it took to hush the guards. They obeyed not out of fear but loyalty. Wein admired his leadership.


    Why would we ever lose?


    Its simple. Cavarin can mobilize over twenty thousand soldiers. How many do you have in the Liberation Front? Even a generous estimate would put your numbers around two or three thousand.


    Natra had investigated the Remnant Army. There was no questioning the count.


    Wein went on. Last year, Cavarin was quiet as they settled into their newly upied territory and holed up for theing winter, but this year, theres no denying that theyre ready to crush you. Does the Liberation Front have a n to stop them?


    Lets say you killed me. It might buy you some time. But you should only buy time when you know youlle out stronger by the end of it. As more time passes, things will only get worse for the Liberation Front.


    He deliberately didnt say it, but Wein saw thete King Fyshtarres government missteps as a liability for Helmut.


    It wasnt as though Cavarin was particrly good at governing their upied territories. But foreign upation still offered the Marden citizens respite from Fyshtarres mismanagement.


    If it were me, I would have aimed to recapture the royal capital before winter rolled in, even if the chances were slim.


    Before passions cooled. Before wounds had time to heal. Before the people could get a taste of peace.


    They should have screamed about Cavarins atrocities, incited the people, and fought with all they had.


    But that wasnt what happened. Wein wasnt sure why, but as a result, the Remnant Army had missed out on their chance to take back the capital.


    In other words, you think were already done for. You think we should just let you go, barked Helmut in anger. His hand reached for the hilt of his sword again, but unlike the earlier threat, he clearly intended to go for the kill.


    Weins smile grew all the more arrogant rather than atoning for his mistakes.


    Far from it. Id like to offer a more constructive proposal.


    A proposal?


    Indeed, Wein prefaced. Prince Helmut, have you never considered sending people with me to Cavarin?


    Confusion spread. Their reactions went beyond surprise. Seeing his opening, Wein continued.


    My delegation may have been attacked by bandits, but I know it was the work of Cavarin.


    I do not see how you coulde to this conclusion. What reason would Cavarin have to do that?


    Im making this proposal because I dont know, Wein admitted. But I have every intention of going to Cavarin. Depending on the circumstances, making an alliance with the Liberation Front can be very advantageous for me. If thats the case, wouldnt it save us time to have people from the Liberation Front on the inside?


    Wein pressed further.


    The Holy Elites will gather in their royal capital this year. Security will be tight, but as a member of the delegation, youll be able to enter with no problem. This gives you the opportunity to make contact with them.


    Hmph


    All the other Western nations had been silent about Cavarins surprise attack on Marden. Since it was a country ruled by a member of the Holy Elite, denouncing them was tricky, diplomatically speaking. However, what if criticism was leveled at them by another Holy Elite of the same rank? There was no way all of them agreed with Cavarins methods. If they could somehow show the Holy Elites that there was merit in opposing Cavarin, there was a chance to gain supporters.


    Theyre frightening, terrifying people.


    Listening to the princes conversation nearby, Jiva couldnt help but feel impressed. As things stood, Wein was in enemy territoryyet he had boldly entered negotiations without showing a trace of fear and now held the rapt attention of everyone present. He hadplete control over the conversation.


    The n itself isnt necessarily a bad one. The key is whether these negotiations will lead to an alliance with Natra.


    As Wein had pointed out, the Liberation Front was in a tight spot: limited resources, dwindling personnel, and public sentiment that was only growing more distant Failure wasnt far off. To prevent that, they needed the aid of other nations, but winter hade and gone without any support materializing.


    That was where the crown prince of Natra hade in with his sudden proposal. It was true that Wein was doing all the talking, but he was voicing his suspicions of Cavarin and pointing out the possibility of an allianceeven though Marden had nothing to offer.


    He doesnt respond to threats or intimidation tactics. Holding him hostage will only make his people angry. Thats out of the question. Your Highness should ept his proposal here to deepen ties Jivas eyes signaled his armored master.


    I admit your proposal is worth consideration, Helmut started.


    Well, then


    However, Helmut interrupted, I have some concerns. I wonder if this is all a lie that you concocted so you can escape. I wonder if I should actually believe you.


    Jiva was surprised at first, but then he thought it over. There was a point ofpromise. Helmut was bargaining to see if he could get anything more out of this.


    Of all the things to say, Wein replied.


    His response was beyond the imagination of everyone in the room.


    Isnt that exactly why you should go for it?


    What are you trying to say?


    Listen, Prince Helmut, this alles down to trust. Trust only has value because theres the potential of betrayal. It could all be a lie. You could get tricked. But oveing your fears to trust Thats how to reach someones heart. Wein grinned. Prince Helmut, Ill ask again Are you sure you cant trust me?


    It was aplete one-eighty.


    Nothing for Marden to offer? That just wasnt true.


    Wein was asking Helmut to show him what he was worthin return for his help.


    Helmut hade to an answer.


    Very well. I shall believe in you, Prince Wein.


    Youll soon see youve made the right choice, Prince Helmut.


    The two shook hands, and the meeting came to a temporary conclusion.


    Looks like we got out of that somehow, Wein muttered, leaning in his chair, back in the other room.


    I was so scared he would draw his sword, Ninym replied, standing next to him. And? How much of that did you actually mean?


    Basically, all of it. I think Cavarin is up to something fishy, and I figured there was a possibility of teaming up with the Remnant Army. Well, we wont know how things will y out until we get there.


    Lets say you ally with the Remnant Army. Do you think you can win against Cavarin?


    Well think about that afterifwe actually team up.


    A knock at the door. Pardon me, Prince Regent. We contacted your delegation not long ago, and


    Your Highness!


    As Jiva opened the door, Raklum pushed him aside. Im terribly sorry that Imte! I am beyond overjoyed to know you are safe!


    Im d to see youre looking well yourself.


    It all happened so fast. The Remnant Army must have already known the location of the delegation. But based on Jivas expression, it would seem he hadnt expected Raklum to barge in.


    Ill save the particrs forter. How are the troops?


    Right! After we became separated, the bandits withdrew, and we suffered minor casualties. We are now on standby at the arranged campsite. I sent word to General Hagal, and he will soon be dispatching soldiers to scout the area and resupply us, reported Raklum.


    Wein nodded in satisfaction. Your performance was admirable. I have no intention of ming you for that attack. Im still counting on you tomand the others.


    Understood! I will do everything in my power to ensure this never happens again!


    You might have already heard, but members of the Liberation Front will be joining our party. As for how many Wein nced at Jiva, who stood behind Raklum.


    We have chosen to send five, Jiva replied. Besides the one who shall be their representative, all have battle experience.


    Well, you heard the man. Until you arrive at the capital of Cavarin, those four will also be under yourmand. Is that okay with you, Jiva?


    Yes, of course. Jiva nodded. Prince Regent, I have called our representative for introductions. I hope you do not mind.


    Oh yeah. Sure, no problem.


    Jiva moved aside as someone appeared from the other side of the doorway.


    It is a pleasure to meet you, Prince Wein. My name is Zeno, called out the representative who was about Weins age.


    The boy had androgynous features. There was an elegance in his movements that one might expect of a representative.


    This is my nephew. Though he is young and inexperienced, he is a master of etiquette. I promise he will not cause trouble for your entourage rambled Jiva.


    Wein whispered to Ninym, This is bad.


    What?


    This Zeno guy is hotter than me.


    Uh-huh.


    Did you have to agree right then?!


    How should I know? Anyway, Wein This person might be


    Yeah?


    Something felt off. Wein took a closer look at Zeno.


    Zeno seemed to get more attractive by the second. He was svelte. Even though he carried a sword, he didnt seem tough. In fact, if he donned a dress, hed definitely be mistaken for a girl


    Hey, wait! He is a girl! Wein was close to dribbling spittle.


    The clothes and mannerisms did a good job of hiding it, but by looking very, very carefully, he could see that Zeno was unmistakably a girl.


    Um Sir Jiva.


    Yes?


    My eyes may be ying tricks on me, but this boy


    Prince Regent, Jiva cut him off curtly. Our Liberation Front is terribly short on people.


    Uh-huh.


    Which leaves us with very few options for skilled diplomats who are unlikely to raise rm bells when you reach Cavarin.


    Also true.


    And men have the upper hand when meeting the most influential people in the West.


    No objections here.


    In conclusion, Zeno is my nephew.


    R-right on Wein looked at Zeno. Are you okay with that?


    Of course, Prince Regent. If that is to be my role, I shall aplish any duty required of me.


    With a determined gaze, Zeno nodded. If that was the case, Wein had no more to say.


    I dont get the impression that this is just an borate trap to keep an eye on me. Plus, its true that theyre short on personnel.


    Wein remembered Ninyms earlier question: whether they could actually defeat Cavarin by joining with the Remnant Army.


    Wein answered with some uncertainty. Got it. Well then, lets meet up with our delegation.


    And thus, Wein brought along Zeno as the head of the dispatched Remnant Army unit and once again set off for the capital of Cavarin.

 Book 3: Chapter 3

    Book 3: Chapter 3


    Zenos group joined up with Weins delegation, and all were on their way, making good progress without running into trouble. They still looked over their shoulders for bandits, but the party started to rx once they passed through the disputed territory and entered the Kingdom of Cavarin proper. They werent losing focusor bing inattentive. It simply wasnt possible to constantly remain on high alert, especially on a long journey. Anyone who tried would copse midway from exhaustion. Moderation was key.


    Not that this changed anything.


    The source of these problems came from the members of the Remnant Armyand Zeno in particr.


    The road to the capital of Cavarin was long and time-consuming. Meaning they had time to kill. There were misceneous matters, of course, like adjusting the speed of their march forward and providing amodations, but since Ninym and Raklum could handle these issues, it left Wein with too much time on his hands.


    If he had been in a carriage, he could have passed the time sleeping. But the carriage had been destroyed in the bandits attack, and the Remnant Army didnt have any to spare, so he was riding along on a horse, which really wasnt a prime spot for a nap.


    Wein had no idea what to do with himself. But Zeno seemed to take advantage of this and approached him.


    Prince Regent, I have a question.


    What could it be today? Wein answered as they rode side by side. This had be their daily ritual. It usually concerned the politics, ideologies, and culture of Natra.


    Guess shes not sick of it yet, he thought with surprise and admiration.


    When Zeno had first approached him, Wein was wary, thinking she was using these questions as a pretext to prod about something else. But after a number of conversations, he realized that wasnt the case. It seemed that this girl in disguise was just interested in other nations.


    Im embarrassed to admit that Im only familiar with Mardenwhere I was born and raised. But my narrow understanding of the world does not prepare me to take center stage in national politics, even if we manage to take back the capital. That is why I have never felt more fortunate than I do now with this opportunity to partake of your wisdom, Prince Regent, exined the person in question.


    He had no objections to forming a friendship with Zeno, seeing as it was an ideal way to kill time, so he didnt mind answering her endless stream of questions.


    I see Zeno said. As the transit point between East and West, Natra has been influenced by both sides of the continentnot just in food and architecture butnguage and etiquette, too.


    Our founder was from the West. In the early days, Western influences were more obvious. But in the past hundred years, weve drifted away from the West and gotten closer to our neighbors in the East. Thats why you can see Eastern practices in Natra now.


    Prince Regent, dont those changes concern you?


    Wein shook his head. I personally dont have an opinion. Some hate change and want things to always stay the same; others love it and embrace it with open arms. Both positions are valid.


    But arent there times in politics when you must choose to wave one g or the other?


    For mefor a politicianto make these decisive calls, you need a proportionate amount of power. Whether I protect the status quo or upheave the entire system, it means Ive got ess to more power than before. And I dont see a problem with that.


    Are you saying youd even weebat if ites down to it?


    I would. Power lies in passion. And passion is a chance for progress. My greatest fear would be for the torchfor our cultureto quietly die out without any promise to preserve or change it.


    I see She seemed to be hung up on something, pondering it with concern.


    Raklum rode up to Wein. Your Highness, forgive me for interrupting. I have a few matters I wish to confirm.


    Understood. Zeno, well have to stop here for today.


    Yes. Im grateful for your kindness, Prince Regent. Zeno bowed and slowed her horses pace, moving to the back of the delegation.


    As Wein spoke with his subordinate, Zenos eyes bore into his back.


    A voice called out beside her. Oh, did your talk with the prince finish early today?


    It was a ck-haired girl on horsebackNinym.


    Ah, Lady Ninym. Are you free, too?


    Yes. My only task was to check on our luggage.


    Ninym and Zeno. A hm in disguise and a girl going incognito. While both had their circumstances, they were friendly with each othersince they were around the same age and some of the only women in the delegation. Upon noticing Wein bored out of his mind, Ninym had been the one to encourage Zeno to be his conversation partner.


    I had heard the rumors, but Im still in awe of the princes sharp opinions. From our discussions alone, I can feel my entire worldview shifting. Zeno was unable to hide her admiration.


    It is what makes the crown prince the pride of his subjects. Ninym nodded in satisfaction. More than that, Master Zeno, I believe I told you that formal titles are not necessary with me.


    I believe Ive said the same.


    Though you may be in disguise, you are the representative of the Liberation Front. Given my rank, I could never.


    But shouldnt I be treated the same as everyone else? I am in a disguise after all. And for all your talk of rank, you mustnt forget that youre the prince regents aide, Lady Ninym.


    Hmm Ninym thought for a moment. Even if my position doesnt officially exist?


    Zeno cocked her head. I understand what you are trying to say, butunless you change your way of speaking, Lady Ninym, I have no intention of switching anything.


    You give me no choice. Ninym sighed and gave a small cough. I guess we can both change, Zeno.


    Noints here, Ninym.


    They were aware they were from different countries with very different goals. But that didnt stop the two girls from sharing a small smile.


    By the way, Ninym, what did you mean your position doesnt exist?


    Its simple. In Natra, the official position of aide hasnt been publicly established.


    Huh? Zeno scrunched up her face.


    Ninym faced her as she continued. As you know, Natra is a nation of immigrants. To prevent the loyalty to the already small royal family from decentralizing, official positions that can act on behalf of the kingincluding aide and prime ministerhave not been put in ce.


    In short, Ninym was treated as an aide and referred to as one, but on all official ounts, she was no more than a private secretary personally under Wein.


    That wasnt the only reason an official position hadnt been established.


    For generations, hm have served as the royal familys aides, right?


    Yes, thats right, Ninym confirmed.


    Zeno nodded in understanding. I see now. If an official position was created, it might turn into a tug-of-war between them and a non-hm over this post. Thats why its kept as a matter of personal employment.


    Bulls-eye.


    Being an aide was a job that could bring one into immediate contact with the royal family. It wasnt umon for outsiders to try to worm themselves in. In fact, Ninym had, on asion, found gifts sent to her home. And Ninym was a hm. If someone from a privileged race was officially given this position, they would have amassed a fortune from the title alone.


    Ninym went on. Plus, hm are a low ss who need the royal familys protection. But if we get too friendly with the royals, people will perceive us as dangerousbecause were hmand try to drive us out. Thats why were given no rank or title.


    Im constantly surprised by cultures in foreign nations. I find them unique. Ive been so secluded in Marden that I havent had the chance to learn much about them. Zeno sighed in wonder.


    Ninym shrugged. If were talking about unique, Id say youre no less.


    If you mean my appearance, that doesnt count.


    Zeno fumbled with her clothes, touching herpel. She had acted determined in front of Wein, but it seemed she had her own personal opinions on her appearance.


    Ninym gave her a wry smile. Thats not it. I mean the way youre acting with a hm like me.


    Ah, I heard about you from Jivamy uncle. I was surprised because your hairs ck, but it makes sense if you dyed it.


    But youre a follower of Levetia, arent you?


    There are people whose homes have been destroyed by their Holy Elites, Zeno answered ominously.


    This time it was Ninym who shed her a look of understanding. The enemy of my enemy is my friend?


    Things would be simpler if we could categorize feelings into easy terms But at any rate, I have no intention of looking down on you for being hm.


    Im d to hear it. This came from the bottom of Ninyms heart.


    Right on the heels of their conversation, amotion erupted at the front of the delegation. The girls readied themselves for an enemy attack, but it was something else. The foremost group had just crested a small hill ande to a halt.


    Wein waved to them from the center. Ninym! Come look at this!


    She urged her horse onward in response, and Zeno followed behind as if lured in.


    As they reached the top of the hill, their eyes widened.


    Thats


    Inside a thick castle wall was a magnificent city neatly lined with colorful buildings.


    The royal capital of Cavarin, Torystoria, stood before them.


    Ive never seen it before. Its beautiful, remarked Wein.


    Through his shortment, he spoke for everyone present.


    This is the domain of the Holy Elites The Festival of the Spirit is going to be huge this year, Ninym added.


    It would be nice if we had some downtime to enjoy the festival. With a wry smile, Wein turned to the delegation. Well, were almost there. Lets go.


    They all nodded and raced toward the capital.


    I have been awaiting you, Prince Regent, said Holonyeh, the diplomat who visited Natra. He greeted them at the citys entrance. We have prepared a guesthouse. Please, right this way.


    Guided by Holonyeh, Wein and the others stepped into the royal capital.


    This is


    Oh my


    The capital was surely a spectacle to behold from the outside, and the interior did not disappoint either, making them all sigh in wonder. The buildings stood tall in neat, little rows, and the streets were immacte. Most notable was how the city was full of life and movement. The Festival of the Spirit wouldst a few days, and their party had arrived the day just before it all began. Scores of people had gathered together to take part, and every face seemed to be brimming with excitement.


    Its my first time seeing it, but this really is something. Wein took in the city sights as he swayed on horseback. They were no doubt in Holy Elite territory.


    Ninym rode up beside him and secretly whispered her admonition. If you ogle too much, theyll think youre a country bumpkin.


    But I am a hick. All the way from the remotend of Natra.


    You still have to try to keep up appearances. Youre already on a horse because our carriage broke.


    Oh right. Nobles in the West usually ride in those.


    A carriage to the side passed them by. From what they could tell at a nce, the passenger was clearly a military man.


    Zeno had brought it up, too, but I guess its no joke.


    Maybe we should have asked General Hagal to have a new one sent over


    There was no time, so we didnt have a choice. That aside, where is Zeno?


    At the very back so as to not stick out.


    To the Remnant Army, this was enemy territory. Their contingent must have fallen back to avoid the worst-case scenariotheir identitiesing to light. Wein could understand where they wereing from.


    Prince Regent, your guesthouse lies over that way. Holonyeh pointed out what seemed like a brand-new building. In fact, it was new-new.


    In fact, on closer inspection, it was clear that the structure couldnt have been finished for more than a few days. They had used the Gathering of the Chosen as an excuse to do some urban development.


    Must be nice to have all that money.


    The royal capital of Natra, Codebell, was considered a historical sitewhich was a nice way of saying its buildings were old and decrepit. Wein had wanted to fix them up, but his empty pockets prevented him from executing any renovation ns.


    As Wein sat there jealously admiring the greener grass on the other side, Raklum stepped forward. My apologies, Lord Holonyeh, but that building appears too small to apany everyone in our party.


    Im terribly sorry. We have many other guests of honor, so we could not prepare more suitable amodations. We have reserved lodgings at other inns, so I must ask that the other members of your party please stay there


    In other words, the fancy guesthouses were taken up by the Holy Elites.


    Raklums face couldnt help but twist in displeasure at having his master slighted, but Wein held him back with a hand.


    I dont mind. That aside, Lord Holonyeh, could we can get an audience with King Ordsse?


    Yes, tomorrow as scheduled.


    Well then, lets all rest up for today. Raklum will give the delegation members their assignments and stations. Ninym, take care of unloading our luggage. Once thats done, well get ready for tomorrow.


    Understood.


    After giving orders to his two loyal retainers, Wein entered the guesthouse.


    All right.


    That evening, the four of themWein, Ninym, Raklum, and Zenomet in a room of the guesthouse.


    Im obviously going to meet with King Ordsse tomorrow. Ill bring a number of guards with you at the head, Raklum. Ill let you choose who else ising.


    Understood! Raklum bowed in Weins periphery.


    Wein turned to Ninym. Id like you to gather information, specifically anything about the kings skill and ideologies, his reputation among his subjects, and his rtionship with his officials. Also, get an idea of where the Holy Elites are staying and the citys geography. Take as many delegation members as you need.


    Understood.


    As for his meeting with King Ordsse, Wein saw a high probability of either negotiation or war. He would have liked to bring both Raklum and Ninymexcept she was a hm. It would create unnecessary trouble if her identity was found out, so hed given her this assignment instead.


    And Zeno What about you? If you promise to leave your sword, I dont mind taking you along with me.


    Zeno didnt respond. She seemed to be pondering something as she stared nkly into space, but she gasped as their three gazes called her back.


    P-pardon me By Your Highnesss leave, I wonder if I might perhaps join the others in gathering information.


    I see. Feel free to join Ninym. All right, then. Meeting adjourned, everyone.


    The three of them bowed, and Zeno and Raklum excused themselves from the room. Only Ninym was left when Wein spoke.


    Ninym, keep an eye on Zeno.


    Yes, thats a good idea. Be careful tomorrow, Wein.


    Hey, if pushes to shove, Ill take Ordsse as hostage and make my escape.


    He had meant it as a joke, but knowing he could do it made Ninyms lips form a tight smile.


    The first day of the Festival of the Spirit. The city hade to life.


    Jostling crowds. Madness everywhere. Lines for crowded booths and traveling performers disying their skills in the streets. Colorful petals aflutter. It felt as if spring had arrived.


    Makes you excited just looking at it all, Wein involuntarily murmured as he watched from inside the carriage that came to pick him up.


    I agree. It seems there will also be a band and parade in the early afternoon, Raklum replied, sitting in the carriage as his guard.


    A parade, huh? I definitely wanna check that out.


    In that case, we must see to it that your meeting concludes without incident Your Highness, depending on how things transpire, be prepared to escape at any moment.


    I know. Ill be on guard.


    As they chatted, they arrived at an impressive castle that outshone even the best in the city. As the residential castle of a Holy Elite, its architectural design was heavy with religious iconography, unlike those more often used as bases during war. The inside was unsurprisingly meticulous, and as they took a step inside the main hall, they came acrossrge murals, stretching from wall to ceiling. It was impressiveand overwhelming.


    Thisis a marvel.


    Raklum had been amoner when he was appointed by Wein, so he didnt have much of an artists eye. But even then, the sight of it made him give an involuntary gasp of wonder.


    Levetia preaching to followers Siblings aiding the poor The angels discovering Saint Loran Theyre all scenes from Levetias teachings, Wein noted.


    That is impressive, Your Highness. I can appreciate the art, but Im afraid I am unsure of the details, replied Raklum.


    Im used to studying this sort of thing. You should take a look at Levetias holy book when you have the time. If were going to strengthen ties with the West, youll get the chance to put that knowledge to work.


    Understood.


    Guided by an official who came to receive them, Wein and the others continued through the castle.


    Man, this is wild. Starting with those murals, the halls they passed through were lined from corner to corner with luxury. It was a far cry from the dpidated pce of Natra, and it made Wein hate Ordsse before hed even met him


    Just then, several officials appeared from the other end of the hallway.


    He assumed they were just passing by, but one elderly man at the front stopped and locked eyes with Wein.


    Are you Natras special envoy?


    From his attitude, he must have been a military officer or someone with significant experience on the battlefield. It seemed he didnt have a liking for Wein, snorting as he stared at the young prince.


    How kind of you toe all this way from Natra. Im sure these sights are unfamiliar to country bumpkins. Enjoy them to your hearts content.


    The face of the official guiding them paled, and the man said nothing more as he left with his attendants.


    I-Im terribly sorry, Your Highness! F-for you to be treated with such disrespect!


    He must have thought his own head was about to go flying, bowing down to Wein in a panic. Wein watched him from his periphery as he stared at the back of the man who had just left.


    And who did I just have the pleasure of meeting?


    Levert, a general who has served our army for many years


    A general, huh? murmured Wein before whispering to Raklum beside him. Calm down. This was nothing.


    Right


    Raklum had reached for his sword. The veins on his hand pulsed as he clutched the hilt with enough force for his bones to creak.


    Look at the man to the right of that Levert guy, Wein said under his breath.


    Raklum followed orders, zeroing in on one of the generals attendants. He realized that though the man was dressed innocently enough, he walked with a slight limp.


    The leader of the guys who attacked us on the way here suffered an injury to his leg On the same side as that attendant.


    You cant mean


    Its still up in the air. Just dont forget this detail.


    Understood.


    After wrapping up their private conversation, Wein urged their guide on, setting off down the hallway once again.


    Before long, they arrived at arge door.


    This is the audience hall. Just a moment, please


    The official slipped through the door while Wein and the others waited outside. A picture on a nearby wall caught their attention.


    This one feelsdifferent from the rest, assessed Raklum.


    Wein nodded. The merchant and the scales. Illustrates how a money-obsessed merchant had their worldly virtues put on a scale in the afterlife and then fell to hell. However Hmm.


    Is something bothering you?


    Its grimmer than the work in the main hall. But the subject matter ismon enough. I think the most important detail is that its been hung in a very public spot.


    Meaning?


    Just as Wein was about to answer, the official appeared from the doorway. We are ready for you. This way, please.


    The moment of truth. Wein exchanged a look with Raklum and passed through the door, vignt of his surroundings.


    In the audience hall awaited guards; vassals; and a man on the throne, who was dressed in a carefully embroidered robe and wore a brilliant crown. But his clothing didnt outshine his royal bearing, and his features bore the weight of upholding the nation for many years. He was the king of Cavarin and one of the Holy Elite, Ordsse.


    That must be


    Wein slowly inched toward the throne. He could feel the intense suspicion suffusing the room the entire way.


    Guess Im not wee here.


    But he had anticipated this response. In fact, he was used to this sort of thing by now. His main concern was Ordssebecause Wein couldnt feel any animosity from him at all.


    With this dissonance in mind, Wein stopped ten steps from the throne and bowed.


    It is my pleasure to make your acquaintance, King Ordsse. I am the crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest. You have my deepest gratitude for inviting us to your nation


    Wein had been busy performing his wless introduction when Ordsse suddenly stood. He briskly approached Weinand took his hand without hesitation.


    Im Ordsse, the king of Cavarin. Thank you for making the long journey here. I wee your visit, Prince Wein.


    What? Um. Sure


    Even Wein was dumbfounded. It was just not normal for a king to walk up to a visiting dignitary in front of everyone and take their hand. He started to wonder if this was Ordsses usual habit, but based on the looks of the vassals, that didnt seem to be the case.


    Id been thinking for a while that I wanted to chat with you. Im thankful for this opportunity. That said, Ordsse went on, we cant have a meaningful conversation here. Why dont we go elsewhere? I want to introduce you to a select few. Lets get going.


    Ordsse hadnt even waited to finish his own sentence before he started to walk off. The attending vassals locked eyes with one another and hurriedly followed him. Wein and Raklum eyed each other, too.


    What shall we do?


    Well, I guess weve got no choice but to go.


    Finding Ordsse hard to read, Wein hurried after the king.


    Just as Wein had reached the throne room, Zeno was alone in the shadows of a back alley, holding her breath. Before her was arge mansion with guards patrolling the perimeter. She peered at the aristocratic home.


    This was a block running through a residential area housing many of the citys nobles. It was isted from the general public, and the mor of the festival didnt reach this part of town.


    Zeno was staring at a carriage stopped in front of the residence. From within, a withered tree of a human emergedHolonyeh.


    Zenos eyes shot open the moment she saw him, and she went for the sword at her side. As she took on the form of a wild animal seeing its chance, she bent her knees and steadied her breath. Holonyehs back turned toward Zeno, and


    Dont move.


    Without a single footstep to warn her, Zeno found a knife at her throat. Before she had time to realize it, Ninym stood behind Zeno, whose eyes were wide with shock.


    Id like to prevent any dead bodies if I can help it.


    Ninym.


    If you n on obeying my orders, then put down your sword.


    Zeno ground her teeth. In the span of their short conversation, Holonyeh was already entering therge manor. She obviously wouldnt have time to run up behind him. The grip on her sword loosened.


    I thought you might be up to something, but I never imagined it would be attempting to assassinate a high-profile man in broad daylight.


    Ninym withdrew the knife at her neck, and Zeno red at her.


    Dont get in my


    In your way? You can bet I will.


    Zeno had joined Weins delegation, and he was of a higher rank than her. It didnt matter if her attack had been a failure or a sess: His position would be in jeopardy if her actions raised any suspicion. And Ninym obviously couldnt turn a blind eye to this danger.


    Though theres a chance she was aiming for exactly that


    Zeno shed her a resentful look. Ninym could guess at the reason to some extent, but it didnt seem to simply be part of a n to prevent the forming of an alliance between Natra and Cavarin.


    In any case, wed better move. Itll be a problem if someone spots us.


    Though Zeno had been ready to go through with her revolt, she silently acquiesced to Ninyms orders and slunk away.


    Ninym was heading away from the block of mansions to a ce where average citizens could roam. They could start to hear the festival again. Ninym opened the door to a small building and walked in.


    Where are we?


    One of the safe houses for spies that weve set up in this city.


    Ninym sat down in a nearby chair. At her prompting, Zeno took a seat, too.


    Are you sure you want to show me this?


    Its not ideal. But I thought you might need a ce to calm down.


    Zeno sat in the chair for some time and looked down at her hands. Ninym noticed they were shaking but kept silent.


    When Cavarin had Zeno finally spoke up. When the news came that Cavarin had broken past our borders to attack, the pce was in an uproar. We had run out of soldiers after the battle with Natra. Of course we were panicking.


    But the remaining soldiers had gathered together, trying to hold out until the main force at the gold mine could return. And they should have seeded. Zenos fist audibly creaked as she squeezed it tight.


    If only that man Holonyeh hadnt betrayed us and opened the castle gate!


    Oh, I get it now, Ninym thought.


    While it was true that Cavarin hadunched a surprise attack, the capital of Marden had fallen too quickly. It was because a vassal had secretly betrayed them. She could understand Zenos hatred toward Holonyehand why he had been appointed to his current position by Cavarin.


    If it hadnt been for that sellout, Father wouldnt have! Zeno trailed off bitterly.


    What happened to your family during the attack on the capital? Ninym asked before thinking.


    Zeno gasped. Ah Th-thats right. They got caught up in the fighting, and


    Hmm? Ninym thought this was an odd response, but she couldnt pry if she wanted to get closer to Zeno. This was an opportunity to build trust. Ninym changed strategies.


    I understand your situation. But I cannot overlook your attempt to assassinate Holonyeh. In my humble opinion, you ought to get in contact with the Holy Elites in each country to aid your homndinstead of attempting an assassination.


    Thats impossible. Im only a delegation member. How can I possibly do that?


    I dont think Prince Wein was summoned to the festival at the same time as the Holy Elites on ident.


    Do you think I have a chance?


    At the very least, more of a chance than when youre out there stirring up trouble.


    Deep in thought, Zeno closed her eyes for a moment before sighing inmentation. I understand. There are other things to investigate, so Ill take the back seat for now.


    That would really help me out.


    For the time being, it seemed Zeno wouldnt be running wild. But Ninym could never be too careful.


    Still A sellout, huh? Ninym murmured.


    Zeno tilted her head to the side. What about it?


    Nothing, I was just wondering what Wein would think if he heard, Ninym said with a wry smile. Zenos confusion only deepened.


    Things have gotten reeeeeeeally weird.


    Wein was walking down the castle corridor with his attendants. Ordsse strode beside him, exining the paintings and sculpture they passed. Wein expressed his interest at the right intervals to observe proper etiquette as he sunk into private thought.


    This weing attitude is consistent with his official letter. He must actually want to bolster friendly rtions with Natra.


    Still, it felt like he was being a bit too hospitable. In any case, Wein would keep that in the back of his mind for the moment. He ought to be thinking about his next steps.


    But things arent really adding up if Ordsse sincerely wants to strike up a friendship. Ill have to ask him what that mid-journey attack was all about.


    The idea that the attack was perpetrated by Cavarin soldiers was nothing more than Weins theory. There was a possibility that they had been normal banditswith no rtion to Cavarin. But would that really be the case?


    Hmm He only had bits and pieces of the entire story. He was grasping at straws,ing up empty every time. He just didnt have enough information.


    Prince Wein, a voice called out, tearing Wein away from his thoughts. The prince looked at Ordsse.


    The king spoke with a solemn expression. Im sure youve already noticed with your discerning nature that theres a reason I invited you here now.


    A reason? Whatever could it be?


    Its nothing to worry about. Im sure youll find it to be good news.


    Ordsse paused. Before them was a single door.


    King Ordsse, will you be introducing me to someone here?


    Indeed.


    Wein could take a stab at the identity of said person. In fact, it was safe to say he was absolutely certain.


    Its gotta be one of the seven Holy Elites.


    Ordsse had intentionally summoned Wein right as the Holy Elites wereing together. If the king was trying to introduce Wein to someone, it was hard to imagine anyone else. A Holy Elite close to Ordsse was no doubt waiting in that room.


    And from the way Ordsse is talking, its safe to assume hes hoping well have a pleasant conversation. Will this go ording to my expectations? Is their aim to team up with Natra and strengthen their faction?


    It was possible they were after the gold mine. Rather than prioritizing their own nations factions, it was easier to work on a united front as the Holy Elites. They could then efficiently assess the situation and decide whether to strengthen rtionsor something along those lines.


    Okay, Ill bite. However


    He had no idea if there would be one Holy Elite or two, but there was no mistaking they were about to put him to the test.


    If they think they can get me that easy, theyre in for a huge wake-up call. Ill outsmart them all.


    The door opened before Wein, who was eager to get started. Wein and Ordsse entered the room, where they were waiting for the pair with guards.


    They numbered wothreefourfivesix.


    Hmm?


    Huh. That was kind of a lot.


    Including the Holy King, there were seven Holy Elites.


    And there were currently seven people in the room including Ordsse.


    Funny how those numbers matched.


    Hey Hey, wait a sec


    Allow me to introduce you, Prince Wein.


    Weins cheek was now twitching.


    Ordsse faced him and spoke inly. These are the leaders who support the Teachings of Levetiathe Holy Elites who have gathered in Cavarin for the Gathering of the Chosen.


    HOLD UUUUUP! Weins eyes almost popped out of his head. You have to be joking! Are you an idiot?! What are you thinking?! I cant believe youd drag me here without any warning!


    With all the Holy Elites here, this could only be the Gathering of the Chosen: the most important international conference on the Western continent. Every single person present held tremendous influence. As a prince from a tiny northern nation who got dragged in without any warning, Wein couldnt help his reaction. He thought someone would be there but never imagined all of them.


    Whats the meaning of this, Ordsse?


    Just when we thought youd never get here You bring us Prince Wein of all people?!


    You mean theyre just as surprised?!


    When the group of six grumbled with skepticism, Wein finally understood this was all Ordsses doing.


    Wein trembled with irritation. Would Ordsse really outwit them all and set this casual introduction up?


    Nope. Not a chance.


    Wein frantically ran through ways to take hold of the situation, but it was toote. The chance to retreat was already long gone.


    I have a single proposal for the Holy Elites gathered here.


    In the middle of the uproar sparked by him, Ordsse made a grand proposal.


    I vouch for Wein Salema Arbalest as a new Holy Elite!


    WHAAAAAAAAT?!


    From Ordsses promation, the situation was thrown into pure chaos.


    Even the madness of the festival began to quell as the sun set.


    Ninym could feel this change happening around her. Alone in a room of the guesthouse, she scribbled on a piece of paper.


    The contents were a summary of her investigations and the information that she obtained on Cavarin. Aside from her own observations, she had included the information about each block of the city shed gathered from the delegation members, which was a significant amount in itself. Consolidating all this before Weins return was a part of Ninyms jobbut it would appear that something was bothering her.


    The reason was obvious. It had to be because he hadnt returned yet.


    There hasnt been news of any disturbance at the castle, though.


    Maybe she was overthinking things. But she worried nheless. Her dread had started to show in her writing: It hindered her progress to a degree. In fact, she had found herself unconsciously scribbling Weins name.


    Without Wein or Captain Raklum here, I cant leave my post Agh, what a pain!


    Just as she looked up at the heavens in irritation, she heard amotion outside. Ninym flew out of the room, racing through the corridors until she arrived at the hall entrance and found Wein had returned with his entourage.


    Oh, Ninym. Thanks foring to meet me.


    He was alive. He didnt seem hurt, either. As his servant, Ninym bowed to him, reassured.


    Wee back, Prince Wein. I am relieved to see you have returned safely.


    Yeah, somehow. But things didnt go quite as nned.


    What do you mean?


    Something kind of No Something way beyond my imagination just happened. Anyway, we can talk more about it in privateter. Raklum, good work today. Ill leave the rest to you.


    Understood. Raklum started to issue orders to the guards.


    As Ninym watched him go from the corner of her eye, she joined Wein down the halls shed sprinted through, and they entered the room together.


    AAAAAAAAAAH! NOOOOOOOOO! Wein screamed with all he had the moment they were behind closed doors. To hell with all this! Seriously! Please give me a frigging break! he whined.


    This was a fairly normal reaction for him, but he exhibited less restraint than usual.


    What in the world happened? Ninym asked.


    Wein answered with no attempt to hide his disgust. King Ordsse rmended me as a candidate to join the Holy Elites.


    Huh?


    Wein had broken it down simply, but it still took a few seconds for Ninym to digest it.


    When she did, she was shocked. Youre kidding, right?


    Nope, Im serious. A hundred percent. No joke Wein answered, throwing himself on the sofa. His haggard appearance seemed to prove the gravity of the situation.


    I have a bunch of questions for you, but lets start with the fact that there are a number of requirements to be a Holy Elite.


    First, you must have experience as a priest.


    Second, you must be approved by a majority of the current Holy Elites.


    Third, you must offer a satisfactory contribution to be appointed as a Holy Elite.


    Finally, you must carry the blood of either the founder of Levetia or one of the lead disciples.


    If you didnt meet these requirements, you couldnt be a Holy Elite. No exceptions.


    You could fulfill those in time, Wein, but


    Well, to be honest, I already have.


    To start, his lineage wasnt an issue. There was hardly a Holy Elite who could match the pedigree of the royal family of Natra. As for priestly experience, while it was only in name, Wein actually did serve Levetia.


    When it came down to spreading religion, it made a big difference to have an influential supporter backing it up. This wasnt just limited to the Teachings of Levetia. In Natraa nation of immigrants, a melting pot of belief systemsit was particrly important to have a strong backer to push Levetia and make sure it wouldnt lose to thepetition.


    Most members of the royal family of Natra had been serving as Levetian priests since the very beginning. This, of course, could be attributed to their connections in the West dating back to when the country was first founded. However, the tendency in recent years to lean more toward the East was influencing their political bnce.


    Ninym understood that much, except for one thing


    Theres no way youve contributed enough. You havent donated a huge sum, built a temple, or anything along those lines.


    After all, this was Natraa nation that was dirt-poor. There was no way they could make any kind of offering that stood out. Plus, if they expressed their outward support toward one religion, it was very likely to cause issues with others in the kingdom.


    Thats what I thought, but Ordsse hammered out an borate back door.


    What is it?


    The war between Natra and Marden was a joint holy crusade with Cavarin to save the believers of Levetia from tyrannical rule in Marden. Which means it counts as a contribution to the Teachings of Levetia ording to him.


    Ninym stood in mute shock.


    Hearing Weins sophism was simply a part of her job description. But that was nothingpared to this argument.


    Will Will that work? Ninym asked cautiously.


    If were talking about usibility, Id say yes. But it all depends on whether the other Holy Elites will ept me.


    The Holy Elites were the most powerful members of Levetia. If they expressed their approval, something could turn whiteeven if it was ck. The remaining problem was the final condition of getting the majority vote. If this condition was met, his contribution to Levetia would be epted as well.


    And did they ept you?


    Not yet. Our meeting was put on hold.


    The proposal had been a bolt from the blue for both Wein and the Holy Elites. Of course, everything had be chaos, and theyd been unable toe to a conclusion.


    But to be honest, I was surprised they postponed it. I thought turning me down would be a no-brainer.


    I agree. I would have thought the same thing.


    The Gathering of the Chosen and the Festival of the Spirit would be held for the next two days. If they postponed the decision, it meant they were going toy the groundwork ande up with a game n.


    What will you do? Do you really n on bing a Holy Elite?


    There is some benefit, Wein admitted, nodding. King Ordsse said that if I can be one, hell help me get rid of the infamous Circulus Law.


    The founder of the religion sought a way to drive away the demons, who caused people strife. Levetia traveled across the continent of Varno, receiving the blessings of the divine for good deeds. This journeyed path had be a pilgrimage for believers.


    With advancements in civilization, there were more people than ever making this trip, returning with Eastern culture and ideologies. Fearing Levetia would lose its dominance, the Holy King at the time conspired with legal schrs and proimed the Circulus Law. Thew, under the pretext of protecting believers from the Eastern barbarians, established a new interpretation of the sacred texts: The believers must only make the pilgrimage on the western half of the continent.


    That certainly would bemomentous,mented Ninym.


    When Salema founded the Kingdom of Natra on the northernmost tip of the continent, he had hoped to create a road that allowed pilgrims to pass the border between East and West.


    But the pilgrimage was a long journey fraught with danger. If it had been a simple and safe road, there would have been other adherents making this trip. With the Circulus Law, the number of believersing to Natra had drastically dropped, and the corresponding businessesrgely went away. After that, Natra entered an era of bitter winters thatsted a hundred years.


    Right? If I can get rid of the Circulus Law, Natra will see more profit than ever before.


    I see. As your aide, Ipletely agree, Ninym said. However, as a hm, the idea of you bing a Holy Elite makes me uneasy.


    The hm were discriminated against in Levetia. Though the royal family of Natra had customarily served as priests, they never used religion to oppress the hm, which was why the group had epted this arrangement. But if Wein became a Holy Elite, Ninym was certain there would be more than slight opposition by her people.


    Or maybeNinym hesitated for a moment, then spoke as his aideit is all right to cast aside the hm if it means you can be a Holy Elite.


    The hm have been supporting us for nearly a hundred years. Do you really think Id do that?


    You should if its necessary, Ninym dered.


    It was undeniable that Wein held affection for her. But she didnt want him to use her as a reason to ignore the greater picture and prioritize the hm against the interests of the kingdom.


    Well, we can think more about that if it looks like Ill actually be a Holy Elite. Ninym, call Zeno and Raklum. Wellpare notes and decide on our next move.


    Understood.


    Ninym followed Weins orders and left the room. She brought the two back with her a short whileter.


    I apologize for the wait, Your Highness.


    Ninym was acting courteous now that the two others were present. But her eyes were fixated not on Wein but on Zeno next to her.


    It was because the girls face had grown ghastly pale.


    Is it true that King Ordsse rmended you as a Holy Elite? Zeno asked in a trembling voice.


    She must have been thinking about the problems it would pose for the Remnant Army if he epted this position. If the crown prince of Natra became a Holy Elite, an alliance with Cavarin would be inevitable, and the Remnant Armys chances of winning would essentially drop to zero.


    Its true, he replied calmly as he faced her. But its not like its been totally decided yet.


    Does that mean you n to go for the position, Your Highness?


    I do. There are huge advantages to bing a Holy Elite, after all.


    Carefully watching over Wein from the side, Ninym and Raklum quietly readied themselves should anything happen.


    In that case, we


    Hold on. Its too early toe to any conclusions, Wein interjected. Theres usually a catch to these things. We still must find out why King Ordsse rmended me and the circumstances surrounding it. Depending on the uncovered truth, theres still a chance Ill give up this position.


    Plus, I intend to set up meetings that will gain me the support of each of the Elites, starting tomorrowregardless of King Ordsses intentions. This is a rare opportunity, after all. When the timees, I promise to bring you along if you wish.


    Though whether youre sessful all depends on you.


    As Wein concluded, Zeno agonized for a moment.


    I understand. Im grateful for your kindness, Prince Regent.


    All right, then. Well, Ninym, go ahead and exin the results of todays investigation.


    Yes! Ninym took out the report that she had been writing earlier. First, King Ordsses reputation with the townspeople is decent overall. As a Holy Elite, hes one of the most powerful members of Levetias order and highly respected. However, she continued, upon investigation, it seems he is estranged from the government officials and feudal lords.


    Zeno gave a small nod. My information isrgely the same. The senior general named Levert, in particr, objects to King Ordsses national policies.


    Levert. The man from the castle popped in the back of Weins mind.


    Were you able to find out why?


    Ninym nodded. It primarily concerns King Ordsses policy of jus sanguinis, the right of blood, which states that citizenship depends on ones parents.


    Jus sanguinis? I dont think its all that unusual.


    Whether due to residual animal instinct or not, it wasmon for people to regard their own child as the best. That was why bloodlines were importantin the past and present, East and West, young and old, men and women.


    However, those with power ced a particr importance on blood.


    There are multiple reasons for this. For example, many second and third generations of an influential bloodline used their blood as a reason toy im to a predecessors fortune. The opposite was also true: Scorning a bloodline meant kicking aside an identity and legitimacy as the heir.


    To someone who was first in line, blood was just as important. Most would oppose a stranger from inheriting and iming the fortune of a gifted person who had saved up for decades. If there was a conflict over session, there were times that fortune was squandered.


    By adopting a universal value system of bloodlines, the candidates were narrowed down, curbing the risk of a fight over session.


    For example, the Emperors four children in the East were currentlypeting for the right to assume the throne. It had been whittled down to only the four of them because of their bloodlines. If everyone thought they could be Emperor, the entire eastern half of the continent would fall into chaos.


    You are right, Your Highness. That said, King Ordsse seems a biter, quite extreme. He fixates on birth to the point that hes appointed chief vassals who arepletely ipetent. Zeno went on.


    And he exercises preferential treatment toward his citizens. While he is moderate in his policies for free citizens, he is very harsh on discriminated sses, the poor, and ves. The other day, they renovated the town for the festivalwhile forcing out the impoverished, who have be sacrifices. From what I heard, its called the Hunt, used to drive out and kill ves.


    I see Wein nodded. Back to Levert. Does he control the military?


    Yes. However, he is the opposite of Ordssetoo devoted to meritocracy,pletely scorning bloodlines and authority. He believes in pulling yourself up by your bootstraps to work your way up the ranks. Its hard to imagine why hes popr otherwise. Ninym shrugged and provided supplementary information.


    He allegedly opposed the cease-fire with Natra after the fall of Marden and repeatedly proposed taking back the mhough this never materialized once they were chased out by the Liberation Front.


    It would be great if they could find someone who was ideologically in the middle between Ordsse and Levert. But reality wasnt very kind.


    That is all the information we have so far. We have the locations of where the Holy Elites are staying and a map of the city. Please review itter.


    Good work, Wein praised. Well, lets talk about the n for tomorrow. Three of the Elites agreed to meet with me. Youing along, Zeno?


    Yes. I am in your care.


    Raklum, gather more information with Ninym tomorrow. Since Im meeting with the Elites, I dont want to bring anyone who seems like a threat.


    Understood. But I hope guards will apany you should something happen.


    I know. Choose a few who are less threatening.


    Raklum nodded.


    Ninym, look for anything important rted to Levert. Theres a possibility that either he or someone in his faction attacked us on the road.


    Understood.


    That should be just about it. It looks like tomorrow will be another busy day. Fall back and get some rest.


    Understood. The three bowed and left the room.


    Well, I wonder how all this will work out


    With his meeting with the Holy Elites on his mind, Wein continued to think, alone.


    The second day of the Festival of the Spirit had arrived.


    The festive revelry started and ended on the first day, but the second day offered spectacles by the performers in the za of each block. There would even be mock battles on horseback. The spectators were sure to be excited.


    Unfortunately, Wein had no time to enjoy any of it.


    I apologize for the wait. Please, right this way.


    Guided by a servant, Wein entered the mansion, followed by Zeno and a group of guards. It was more spacious than the one Wein had been allotted and carried a historic air.


    Which was just the way it should be. After all, the person staying here was a Holy Elite.


    I thank you for your invitation, King Gruyere.


    Upon arriving in the reception hall, Wein faced the person seated in the center and bowed.


    Wee, young prince of Natra. The Holy Elite looked at Wein and gave a haughty smile.


    Meanwhile, Ninym was following Weins orders to gather intelligence. Continuing her work from the previous day, she was again skulking around the block of noble mansions. After some investigation, she found that her targetLeverthad a residence there.


    Thats fine and all, but the patrols sure are tight.


    She was hiding in the shadows of an alleyway and observing the mansion from a good distance away. Ninym thought about keeping a low profile and digging around for more information, but when she considered even the slight chance of being found out, it just didnt seem realistic.


    As she wondered what she should do, she felt a presence close behind her and turned around.


    There you are, Lady Aide.


    It was Raklum. Now that hed been temporarily relieved from his duties as Weins guard, he appeared to be apletely ordinary fellow.


    How were things over your way? she asked.


    ording to their respective assignments, Ninym was to investigate Levert while Raklum checked the surrounding area. However, Raklum shook his head with concern.


    Nothing worth reporting. General Levert appears to have a firm grip on the military. What about you?


    Their defenses are tight, unfortunately, so its been difficult. If only there was some sort of opportunity


    It was at that moment that a carriage passed by the street in front of them. They watched as it stopped in front of Leverts mansion, where a certain figure got out


    Holonyeh?


    There was no mistaking him. It was Holonyeh, the vassal who had jumped ship from Marden to Cavarin and the one who Zeno despised for being a sellout.


    Its a good thing Lord Zeno isnt here. However Hmm, two vassals of Cavarin, huh? It is not unusual to meet this way, but I do have my concerns.


    Captain Raklum, please watch the perimeter. Im not sure how far well be able to get, but lets give it a try.


    Ninym took out a small telescope that she had on her. Tucking it into her breast pocket, she soundlessly scurried for a convenient location among a row of trees. The early spring leaves werent exceptionally full, but the trees were decorated in celebration of the festival, giving her just enough concealment to hide.


    Well, then Ninym peeked through the telescope, directing the lens at Leverts mansion.


    Before long, she spotted him through a window and confirmed the room he was in. As she continued to monitor him, Holonyeh appeared as if on cue. The two began to chat. She couldnt hear anything, but she could attempt to read their lips.


    As ordered The buildingblueprintwill be realized


    The gears were turning in Ninyms head as she grasped bits and pieces of their conversation.


    Holonyeh seemed to be conspiring to create some sort of n. From the way they were acting, Levert was the one spearheading it.


    There isyour traitorin the kings lineage


    As Ninym continued to string their words together, Levert grew more heated, making his lips more difficult to read. But even picking up the smallest of hints left herpletely floored.


    Without their princewe cantake down Natra?


    Ninyms heart constricted with an ominous premonition. The information exchanged in this conversation must intimately involve those close to her.


    From here on out, she couldnt let a single word slip past her. However, just then a voice came from below.


    Lady Aide, people areing; Im afraid I must stop you short.


    Ngh!


    When she looked around, a group of people were approaching from the other side of the street. It would quickly be a huge debacle if they were questioned. Not to mention that she was a hmwhether she was in disguise or not.


    After not even a seconds hesitation, she slid down the tree. They had to prioritize returning with the current information they had gathered over getting more. The two nodded to each other and quickly made their escape.


    Gruyere Soljest. The king of the Soljest Kingdom and one of Levetias Holy Elites.


    Wein didnt have much intel on him. He hailed from a far-off nation, and Weins hm informationwork couldnt fully operate there, since they were heavily oppressed in the West. But from the little information he had gleaned, Wein knew Gruyere was a brilliant strategist with an open-minded personality. There were always beautiful girls who waited on him, and more than anything


    Hes ber-fat, just like the rumors said.


    Obese. Just really, really fat.


    Wein had nced at him briefly back at their first meeting, but the sheer magnitude of his weight was immense now that they were face-to-face.


    He was tall, but his width was two or three people wide. He had the body of a small boulder. His clothing (which must have been custom-made) appeared to be of high-quality material, but they were stretched so far to their limits that there was the danger of a button popping off at just the slightest movement. Word had spread as far as Natra of the continents biggest gluttonnone other than Gruyere.


    I bet you thought I was fat just now, didnt you?


    What? No, I would never. Wein panicked, wondering if Gruyere could read his micro-expressions, but the king gave a generous nod.


    Please, do not worry. All who meet me think the same thing. Gruyere guffawed before munching on the fruits that thedies-in-waiting presented to him. The girls needed both hands to even hold the fruit, but for him, these fruits were bite-size.


    However, Crown Prince, I am not ashamed of this body in the least. Royalty and nobles need to be set apart frommoners. In other words, we can do what others cannot. Ive assigned myself the role of enjoying this worlds luxuries to the fullest.


    I see. So thats why


    It was no wonder he had a figure like that.


    But Gruyere shook his head. Oh, but do not misunderstand. For me, food is but a means to an end.


    What?


    Yes Crown Prince, when you think of luxury, whates to mind?


    Wein thought for a few momentsnot necessarily about the answer but if it was safe to answer honestly. In the end, he decided to go with the truth.


    Wearing fine clothes, eating good food, and sleeping with beautiful girls to my hearts content?


    Gruyere nodded. I can sense a youthfulness in your answer. It warms my heart. Yes, I, too, used to spend all my time enjoying those pleasures. But one day, it hit me. If they had the money, evenmoners could participate in these affairs.


    Which goes the other way. If the royal family didnt have money, they couldnt do those things, either, Wein added internally.


    At the time, I had the opportunity to meet a renowned swordsman. His chiseled body was a marvel. Though impressed, I had another thought: that I should aim to be the exact opposite. Gruyere lifted a fat, swollen finger.


    I am fine with this pitiful body. I already cannot stand or use the facilities on my own. However, as a living creature, to destroy my body by my own will and inconvenience others as I maintain my existence That is a luxury for which only I can aim.


    Wein understood what Gruyere was trying to say, but he also had no idea what the hell he was going on about. Not that he would ever let it show on his face.


    Ah The court doctor must beining his head off.


    Court doctor?! Gruyere pped his stomach as heughed, which echoed with the tenor of a drum. They fly into a panic and ask whats wrong if I neglect to finish my lunch. Itsmon knowledge that my body is too far gone. All I need are a persistent will, endless food, and my faith in god.


    Faith, huh? Pious, as expected of a Holy Elite I would love to offer my prayers alongside you one day.


    Wein got to the heart of the matter, and Gruyeres lips curled into a smile. It wasnt the same generous one as before but an expression of sharp intelligence and wit.


    Crown Prince, your body might be trim from a generalck of desire, but I can see youre keeping a beast within your stomach.


    What could that mean?


    Its perfectly fine; I love greedy people. Throw in young talent, and that makes it all the more interesting. I love that you came to me first. I will endorse you as a Holy Elite.


    Oh Im most grateful.


    There were currently seven Holy Elites. With Ordsses endorsement, this now made two votes. With just two more, Weins name would be added to their ranks. However


    There is one thing.


    I knew it, Wein thought, steadying himself. Endorsing Wein didnt benefit Gruyere in any way. Therefore, he was obviously going to impose an extra condition.


    But Wein would have never imagined what Gruyere would say next.


    How about ditching Ordsse and teaming up with me?


    What? Wein blinked a few times as Gruyere went on.


    I dont know what deal hes made with you, but that guy is on the decline. Targeting Mardens gold mine to win back his poprity and promising the Holy Elites a slice of the profits to avoid criticism is all fine and good. But the fact that he was unable to take the minebecause of youand is already at a loss for how to handle Mardens leftovers means his end is not far off.


    That is something, Wein added mildly, stowing away this new bit of information in the back of his mind. Gruyere had been the only one talking this entire time, but it was incredibly informative.


    When ites to the trust the lords have in him as a Holy Elite, hes a sinking ship. You wont get anywhere with him. Youd be better off getting out while you still can.


    And I imagine that would not happen if I joined you, King Gruyere?


    At the very least, it would sink slower.


    Wein couldnt get a read on him. What was Gruyere thinking? It couldnt have been that he suddenly had taken a liking to Wein. Even if he had, there had to be something in it for the king.


    Damn, things are crazy enough as it is


    It was the second day of the Festival of the Spirit. Not much time was left. On the other hand, it was too big of an opportunity to just ignore.


    Im thankful for your proposal and consideration toward Natra. Be that as it may, it is a sudden matter that I cannot answer immediately. I ask for a bit more time to consider your offer.


    Watching young people fret gives me great pleasure. Take all the time you needthough you only have until tomorrow, when the Gathering of the Chosen takes ce, Gruyere replied with a huge grin.


    This bastard, Wein thought as he internally clicked his tongue.


    Well then, weve talked at length. Ill be retiring now. I assume you have other ces to be.


    Yes, Ill be meeting with Duke Lozzo and Director Caldmellia of the Gospel Bureau.


    The Artist Duke and Gods Mistress, huh? Gruyere gave a wry smile. Well, if were talking about entric typesreckless enough to actually try to set up a meeting with youI guess theyre the only ones, other than me Dont drop your guard for even a second. One of them is sane, but the other is a broken soul.


    I will keep that in mind.


    Gruyere nodded, and he turned toward the food the servants offered him. He was making it clear the conversation was over, but Wein pushed on.


    Might I ask one more question, King Gruyere?


    Yeah? What?


    What do you think of Marden, the nation destroyed by Cavarin?


    At this question, Zenos shoulders twitched as she stood behind Wein as an attendant.


    Gruyere must have been surprised at this question because he stared at Wein, searching for a motive. Finally, he shruggedthough he couldnt do it very well with all the abundant fatyered around his neck.


    In a nutshell, I have no interest in it. It was a country that was headed for destruction all along. Now that they lost the gold mine to Natra, theyre a worthless wreck.


    But Mardens Liberation Front is active there.


    Thats just a troop of fools who put off fixing their country until it was destroyedeven though they had the time and opportunity to change their ways before all this. Theyll disappear in time.


    Gruyere gave his scathing evaluation with nonchnce. With no emotional ties to the matter, it was clearly as objective as an opinion could be.


    I dont know what youre hung up on, but Im sure you have more important things to think about. Look at whats in front of you.


    Youre right. Thank you very much, King Gruyere.


    Wein bowed deeply and excused himself from Gruyeres mansion.


    Um Zeno?


    As they boarded the carriage waiting for them outside the mansion and headed toward the next Holy Elite, Wein called out to the girl who mournfully hung her head.


    I wont say you shouldnt worry about it But you have to remember thats just what King Gruyere thinks. Its not like all the Holy Elites will feel the same way.


    Yes Zeno just barely responded, and there was no strength in it.


    Opportunity Time Yes, I had those things. Or I should have, and yet Zeno whimpered, quietly condemning herself.


    Wein looked at Zeno and gave up on trying to intervene. He had a mountain of other matters to think about.


    The least he could do was pray that the next Holy Elite would have some good news for her.


    Steel Lozzo. The duke of one of the Westsrger nations, the Kingdom of Vanhelio.


    He had to be somewhere in his mid-twenties, which meant he was fairly young, and his clean-cut looks charmed all thedies. He was skilled in politicsand excelled with a pen and the sword. He was most famous for being a supporter of the arts, and it was said that aspiring artists from across the continent gathered in his domain. He seemed to be everything anyone could possibly expect of a young noblemanbut within that shining profile were inappropriate rumors that dogged him.


    It is an honor to meet you, Prince Wein. I understand that we met the other day, but this is the first time that weve been formally introduced.


    Steel greeted his guest with a warm smile and a handshake.


    The pleasure is all mine, Duke Lozzo. Rumors of the renowned Artist Duke have spread to the far corners of Natra.


    Ha-ha-ha. Then I would be remiss to not mention that my own nation has heard of your bravery. Many of the artists I support are inspired by anecdotes of your deeds of driving off Marden with a small force. They are currently in the midst of painting these scenes. As soon as they are finished, I shall send you a few of their works.


    Well That is kind of you to offer, though slightly embarrassing.


    Ha-ha It is the fate of heroes to be beloved by the masses in all their various forms.


    Their conversation sparked, as though they were old friends having a familiar chat. It must have been because they were rtively close in age. The start to the meeting could not have gone any smoother.


    Duke Lozzo, I had been hoping to ask you if we ever had the chance to meet, but for what reason do you support the arts?


    In this era, artists were joined at the hip with those of influence. Across the continent, it wasnt umon for people to starve to death. How could artists avoid this fate when they werent contributing to manufacturing or producing a product? The answer was to receive a sry under a wealthy benefactor. As for the people in power, they always hungered for more amusement. These pieces of art werergely to relieve their boredom. For this reason, it wasnt odd at all for the rich to support the livelihood and work of their favorite artists. However, Steel was on a whole different level. With an entire city under his domain, a majority of the people there were involved in some form of artistic creation.


    The reason, huh? If I must give one, I would say it is because I am searching.


    Searching for what?


    The inspiration that will make me an artist.


    The heck? Wein couldnt quite catch his meaning, and Steel went on theatrically.


    When we encounter something that moves us, we gravitate toward it: a stage for a dancer, a pen for a writer, an instrument for a musician, a paintbrush for an artist. Inspiration is the source of the arts


    Those are the words of Rahel, the artist who took the world by storm two hundred years ago.


    So you know him. Youre absolutely right, Steel replied happily. This quote by Rahel waxes poetic about artistic roots, but it is here I discovered a new truth.


    And whats that?


    An artist can be created.


    Wein thought about that for a second before understanding. If inspiration made an artist, what was preventing a man-made source of inspiration from making them, too?


    When I realized this, I delved deeper into the meaning of inspiration. I came to the conclusion that inspiration isposed of two elements.


    Which are?


    The first is aplishment. I issued an assignment to many of my subjects. Once theypleted it, they had a sense of achievement that they used to create songs, paintings, and pottery. I then observed the quality of the finished workby gauging how much it touched me.


    Steel looked almost intoxicated as he recalled those pieces.


    I gave them all the reward they could ever wish for: golden cups; remote locations untouched by human eyes; kind, beautiful wives Those rewards became the impetus for the next trial, and then I had them strive for even greater achievements!


    Ah I see. But what is the other factor?


    Detecting his wild fervor, Wein forcefully tried to get the conversation back on track.


    A momentter, Wein regretted his decision.


    Loss. Steels eyes shifted ominously. His cheery nature turned to its pr opposite, and the light disappeared from his eyes.


    Gain and loss. Those are what truly changes the human heart.


    A decidedly terrible question came to Weins mind.


    Duke Lozzo, have you tested that out, too?


    Why wouldnt I? Steel said easily. Ive trampled heirlooms more precious than life itself underfoot, burned the nostalgic scenery of ones birthce to ashes, killed wives and children waiting for their husbands and fathers to return right before the artists eyes.


    You know, those artists with murdered families created the best work. What do you think happened when I gave a paintbrush and canvas to those who cursed me, raged at their own powerlessness, and suffered from self-loathing? After they ripped off their own scalp and painted the canvas with their flesh and blood, they ended up stabbing their own throats with the brush. It was Ah, truly inspirational work.


    Steel Lozzo was massacring innocent people for his amusement.


    Wein had heard the rumors that Steel reeked of bloodand he saw now they were not entirely unfounded.


    Steel continued. I have always wanted to be an artist, but nothing in the natural world ever inspired me. I only found satisfaction in admiring man-made productsbuildings and paintings.


    And thats why youve gathered the artists.


    Yes. By making thempete and giving them inspiration, I want them to give birth to work that would unconsciously give me the desire to create That is my goal. What do you think? A very small thing to ask, isnt it?


    I am unable toment on whether it is smallbut it is unique.


    Wein chose his words carefully, and Steel smiled as he took his hand.


    How wonderful When I talk about this to others, most reject me, but youre different, Prince. I knew you would be. You have the makings of a true artist.


    Wein almost asked if that was apliment, but he held himself back.


    I will help you be a Holy Elite. The current members hardly understood the arts, but we can change that. Why, I say we should imbue the entire Western world with culture! yelled Steel.


    With a loud gasp, he suddenly came back to himself.


    Pardon me, I have not met anyone who has understood me in so long that I seem to have gotten a bit excited.


    Please, do not mind me. Your rmendation means everything.


    Steel nodded in affirmation. Im certain you have other matters to attend to, Prince Wein. Im reluctant, but let us end here for today. Pleasee visit me anytime.


    Im grateful for your kindness, Duke Lozzo. Thank you very much for today.


    Wein and Steel both exchanged a firm handshake.


    DUDE. He is out of his mind.


    Back in the carriage, Wein let out a huge sigh of relief that hed been able to leave Steels mansion in one piece.


    I have to team up with that guy? Seriously? What kind of punishment is this?


    Wein looked over at Zeno, whose face was pale againthough, this time it was for a different reason altogether: Steels terrible entricity.


    Sorry, Zeno, I couldnt find the right timing to bring up the Liberation Front.


    Please do not worry over it Im willing to bet I mean, Im absolutely certain he has not been paying attention to us at all.


    Wein didnt say anything but agreed. As long as the Remnant Army wasnt a group of pioneering artists, it seemed like Steel couldnt care less. Even if by some chance they were the best artists in the world, Marden would likely try to help those artists escape with them back to their own territory.


    Even then, this was a painful position for Zeno to be in. For her, it was the same as cutting off lifelines one by one.


    If thest person was what theyd been told, she would be just as much trouble as thest two.


    I hope she proves the rumors wrong.


    Wein held on to this small hope, even though he knew it would nevere to life. Weins rumbling carriage continued on.


    I see Youve been outcast at school I imagine you suffered a great deal.


    At the center of the room were a fine woman and a young girl. The young girl hung her head, eyes brimming with tears, and the woman stroked her hair affectionately.


    Miss Caldmellia What should I do? asked the young girl, seeking guidance from the older woman.


    Do you understand why they are ostracizing you?


    It must be It must be because Im a bad person


    No, you have done nothing wrong, Caldmellia consoled softly. I imagine they see you only as a shadow in their hearts.


    Ashadow? repeated the girl, teary-eyed in confusion.


    Yes, you are not a person but a shadow. That is why no onees to save youeven as you cry and scream and call out for help After all, people do not experience heartache from hurting shadows.


    So how do I stop being one? How can I get them to see me as human? she screeched, heartbroken.


    Caldmellia gave a smile like the Holy Mother.


    Create a vortex of despair, she exined, as if it were the only way in the world. Drag the ringleaders, their followers, and everyone who saw and turned the other way into a miserable vortex of your own imagining. Afterward, throw yourself in as well.


    Caldmellia gently touched the girls cheek. By oveing that despair alongside them, your existence will pierce through their hearts, tinged with the physicality of flesh and blood. Once thates to pass, no one will tyrannize you.


    B-but Will I be forgiven for my deeds?


    Yes. Caldmellias voice was like a mother singing a luby to her child.


    Because you will be the one doing the forgiving. Isnt that right? You will forgive those who oppressed you and transcend despair together. Then the other party may forgive you, too.


    Butif by some chanceIm not forgiven


    Then, Caldmellia said, peering straight into the eyes of the girl, who was unable to look away. They are animals, not people. Animals who do wrong by man must not live. It is fine to nip their lives short.


    It is all right. There is no need to fear. I will be with you. Be courageous, take your despair, and


    Koff! echoed a very fake cough, which had to be deliberate, from behind them.


    In her surprise, the girl stepped away from Caldmellia. As she turned around, she saw Wein and the others in the entrance.


    Ah Um, thank you very much for your time! Please excuse me, Lady Caldmellia! blubbered the girl, slipping past Wein to flee the room.


    Wein watched her run off, then turned to Caldmellia.


    It appears I have caught you in the middle of something. Forgive my ill manners, Lady Caldmellia.


    Hee-hee, please think nothing of it. Thank you foring, Crown Prince.


    Prompted by Caldmellia, Wein took a seat, keeping alert while staring fixedly at the woman across from him.


    This is the rumored Caldmellia, huh?


    She was the director of Levetias Gospel Bureau. Her position, in and simple, made her the aide to Levetias leader, the Holy King. The role was originally supposed to be held by a Holy Elite, but most held an earthly positionkings and noblesmaking it difficult to stay by the Holy Kings side permanently. That was why the Gospel Bureau was formed. They had a long history: They asionally acted publicly on behalf of the Holy King, and these days they had an authority rivaling that of the Holy Elites. The one to attend on behalf of the Holy King at thisst Gathering of the Chosen had been the director of the Gospel Bureau, Caldmellia.


    The West is already misogynistic. An interpretation of Levetias sacred book means women arent often epted in high positions. And yet


    Caldmellia had risen up to director of the Gospel Bureau, the highest position in Levetia that one can achieve without rtion to the founder, Levetia, or the lead disciples.


    Shed been called a political monster by some. Wein found none more suited for this nickname.


    Was that young girl from the nobility?


    Weins way of life was steering clear of troublemakers, but now that he was already involved, there wasnt much else to be done. He steeled himself.


    No, shes amoner.


    Oh, I see Then do you normally preach to them?


    My role is to save the troubled and guide them to Levetia. As a believer, it is only natural that I hold my hand out to my fellow brethren.


    How inspiring, Lady Caldmellia. If the founder could see you, Im certain Levetia would be pleased. Wein doled out praise, exchanging meaningless pleasantries as he tried to find a lead for his next move.


    As if to say she had no interest in this exchange, Caldmellia cut straight to the point.


    By the way, Crown Prince, youvee here today because you wish for me to support your candidacy to be a Holy Elite, right?


    Yes, though I am aware it is an imprudent request. But it is a necessary one.


    He had nned to go about this with more caution, but Wein changed course immediately. His opponent was strong-willed, so he decided to try pressuring her.


    As you know, our country receives refugees from both the East and the West. Many are in search of salvation, but at the same time, they still believe in barbaric false idols.


    Do you mean to say the people of Natra are heathens?


    No, it is simply all theyve ever known. In thisnd, Levetia is the one true religion. Be that as it may, the teachings themselves dont hold any value unless they touch peoples hearts. The one sin in this entire situation lies squarely on our shouldersfor not fully spreading the true word across thend before they were born.


    Caldmellia thought for just a moment.


    Well then, are you saying you will change their hearts as a Holy Elite?


    Precisely. The confusion that troubles the people of Natra is a failure of my own doing. Thus, I wish for the chance to atone as a Holy Elite. Under the banner of Levetia, Im sure the people of Natra will immediately reconsider their beliefs and be reborn as followers.


    But their hearts have already been captured by evil. Can you really purify them?


    Discovered by angels, Saint Loran said, Believing all people have the right to be saved is the first step to salvation. I believe in the people of Natra. Wont you believe in them as well, Lady Caldmellia?!


    He internally patted his own back for his silver tongue as he awaited her reply.


    I understand your heart well, Crown Prince, Caldmellia said with a gentle smile. Please forgive me for my incendiary questions. To be a Holy Elite is to enter a sacred position. Ites with great influence and power. Those who are thoughtless and cruel could cause chaos if appointed. However, it appears my worries have been unfounded.


    In that case


    Yes, as one with the full authority to act on behalf of His Holiness, I ept you as worthy of bing a Holy Elite But I do have one condition.


    Your wish is mymand. Wein did not falter. He had assumed this might happen. In fact, her manner signified she was leaning towardpliance.


    It is regarding King Ordsse. Thisst war between Natra and Marden was in order to save Marden from tyrannical rule, right? They say it is a feat worthy of bing a Holy Elite.


    That wasnt true at all, of course. It was just a justification added after the fact. Both Wein and the Holy Elites were aware of this. Why was Caldmellia bringing this up now? The gears in Weins head started to turn.


    Shes trying to confirm it was a holy war In other words, she wants to know if it was a conflict over ideologyand not one that was for worldly gain If shes attacking me from that standpoint, then It must be about the mine!


    It was entirely usible that she would demand the gold mine as contribution to Levetia in return for helping him be a Holy Elite. Wein began to quickly consider the pros and cons of this situation, but he couldnt have guessed her nextment.


    In that case, you mustpletely save them, or I cannot offer my support.


    What? Wein spoke, hurriedly swallowing his involuntary rush of confusion. Save them all? Natra fought alongside Cavarin to take the royal capital of Marden, and


    But theyre still alivethe Remnants.


    Wein felt a chill run down his spine.


    The Remnants of Marden I hear those who oppress the followers of Levetia want to continue resisting us. I imagine the pious experience sleepless nights, fearing when the devils hand will shoot out to oppress them again. To return peace to our believers, we must destroy thempletely, put their bodies on disy, and toss them into a raging fire Dont you agree?


    Caldmellia did have a point. However, that was all she hada point to prove but no marked benefit.


    Nothing more. Crushing the remaining forces of Marden was already an established policyeven without Caldmellias prompting. To exchange that for his candidacy as a Holy Elite didnt make any sense.


    I can think of two things: One, Caldmellia somehow benefits from Natra going to war and suppressing Mardens rebels, and I simply dont know why yet. Two


    Hmm Is something the matter? Caldmellia suddenly called out to someone behind Wein.


    Standing there was Zeno, who looked on the verge of copse, judging by herplexion.


    If you are feeling unwell, feel free to sit in this chair.


    Upon witnessing her seemingly innocent behavior, Wein was convinced.


    Caldmellia knew. She knew members of Mardens Remnant Army were in his delegation. She had figured out their goal was to help liberate Mardenand that there was a high probability a member of the Remnant Army would be present at this visit.


    That had to be why she hade up with an idea: I think Ill toy with them a little.


    I seeeeeeee. A game, huh?


    There was something Wein had thought when hed heard her preaching to the girl. But this was enough to convince him.


    There were people in the world who would steer events into devastation and chaos for no other reason than personal amusement. They had no fear of destruction or desire for profit.


    And this woman Caldmellia was one of them. For her, the position of Holy Elite was nothing more than a tool to make things more interesting for her.


    P-please do not worry yourself over me It is nothing of concern


    There is no need to put on a brave face. I am sure youre in pain just thinking about the persecution of the devout followers in your former Marden?


    N-no, I


    Caldmellia reached out to Zeno. It is all right; you have nothing to fear. After all, the crown prince will save them


    Pardon me, Lady Caldmellia.


    Before the hand could reach her, Wein had embraced Zeno.


    You are right. Returning the former Marden to stability should be our first priority. However, this is a joint effort with the Kingdom of Cavarin. I cannot answer at my own discretion. I ask that I might be able to converse with King Ordsse and give my answer at ater point in time.


    Goodness Caldmellias brows knit together in disappointment, but she soon switched to a fleeting smile.


    If that is to be the case, let us wait until the meeting tomorrow.


    I appreciate it. I apologize, but as I must prepare to meet with King Ordsse, Im afraid we must end here for today.


    I would have enjoyed speaking with you more, Crown Prince, but s Yourpanion may visit anytime for respite.


    I appreciate your concern. Well then, by your leave.


    Forcibly ending the conversation, Wein left the room with Zeno.


    Hee-hee. Oh, how flustered he became.


    Watching from the window as Weins carriage drove off with his entourage, Caldmellia giggled and turned around. A man was standing there.


    Will this serve as revenge for your lost arm, Owl?


    If Wein had still been in the room, he would have been surprised indeed. After all, this one-armed man named Owl had crossed swords with Wein in an Eastern city due to a certain incident.


    You enjoy yourself too much, Lady Caldmellia. I was concerned whether that one believer might grow violent.


    That would have been interesting.


    Owl closed his eyes at her attitude that spoke of little danger. He was well aware of her disposition but found it frustrating regardless. Not to mention there was still another matter at hand.


    Will you actually support adding the crown prince to the ranks of the Holy Elites?


    Yes, and dly, if he properly kills Mardens leftovers, Caldmellia asserted with a nod.


    Owl went on. With all due respect, that prince is dangerous. If he gains a position of power in the West, he will most certainly do you wrong, Lady Caldmellia.


    And that is a good thing, right? she said, as if it were only obvious. I was worried about our new n, now that our old scheme to incite disturbances in the East and spread chaos here has been foiled. But now the West will be ravaged by fire, too.


    Caldmellia smiledeven now, her expression could be called nothing less than the face of a Holy Mother, which was why it reeked of a peculiar sense of artifice.


    Owl no longer had any grounds forint.


    And how is Ibis? she asked.


    Operating as nned. She says the battle formation will beplete before the end of the festival.


    I am d to hear it. It is our highly anticipated festival. We must make it as exciting as possible. If there is anything you require, please send word.


    Understood


    Owl exited noiselessly. Caldmellia again looked outside the window. Thinking of the departed carriage, she almost sang to herself.


    Hee-hee May you not make it in time.


    The mood was subdued in the carriage. Zeno hung her head wordlessly, and even Wein couldnt find the right thing to say.


    As they were, Zeno only had one choice: kill Wein and call off the ties between Natra and Cavarin. That would buy her enough time to work through a contingency n. Now that Wein and Zeno were in this private space together, one could say it was her greatest chance.


    But Zeno didnt intend to go through with it. She was in despair. This was one of those rare situations where a single word perfectly described her emotional state.


    I can see it was a half-hearted dream. Zeno spoke in fragments. I thought if we showed signs of distress and called for aid, we would receive help from somewhere in the worldbut I was naive


    Well, thats true.


    Things would have panned out differently if the Remnant Army had strengthened rtions with foreign nations earlier. The world might have responded if theyd been able to take back the capital from Cavarin. If only they had done this If only they had the foresight to n that


    There were infinite other ways they could have handled that situation. But there was no changing it now.


    I was surprised myself. To think the Holy Elites would be a bunch of shams.


    Yes I was shocked.


    Especially Caldmellia. Did you know? ording to records, she is a woman in her sixties.


    Zeno widened her nk eyes. I thought she was in her thirties.


    Me too Either the name has been inherited for generations or shes just as good at disguise as the hm. I wonder which one it is.


    Either way, shes a monster My father waspletely


    As Wein listened to Zeno talk partly to herself, someone suddenly called out. Your Highness, over there.


    Hmm? Stop the carriage.


    It creaked to a halt. When Wein looked outside the window, he saw Raklum standing there.


    Your Highness, I am d to see you are safe.


    You too. Just on your way back?


    Yes. I have returned topile the information obtained by me and the Lady Aide.


    Great. Hop in.


    Understood. Please excuse me.


    Raklum climbed in, and they soon set off once again.


    Anything of note?


    I did not get much intel, but the Lady Aide uncovered vital information.


    I see Good work. Lets talk about it more once we get back.


    Raklum nodded obediently before ncing at Zeno next to him. From that mournful face, he was able to guess how the meetings had gone.


    By the way, Raklum Is that a book you have there? Wein pointed at the book poking out of his leather bag.


    Yes, I found it at a bookbinding shop on the road. To study Levetias sacred texts as you suggested.


    Thats the right attitude Do I see another one?


    Yes, I was introduced to a book that has been recently growing in poprity in the West with everyone from nobles to merchants. It intrigued me, and I bought it on a whim. The title is The Dignity of Imperial Court, and


    You can just toss that one.


    Underst What? Raklum stopped himself from giving his reflexive reply when he processed Weins words. He blinked a few times. I will do as you say, Your Highness, but


    Raklum was absolutely loyal to Wein, meaning he had no choice but to follow his orders. However, he also knew that Wein was not the type of person to treat a book with disdain for no reason.


    Do you mind if I ask why?


    Because Im the one who wrote it.


    Raklum was left dumbfounded.


    To be precise, I drafted it and asked a skilled hm author to write it. We circted the final book throughout the West. As for when it was published I guess that was before my exchange period in the Empire.


    I see But as your vassal, shouldnt I read?


    No need. Wein abruptly cut him off. Ill give you a summary: The nobles are required to be loyal, uphold chivalry, serve their monarch with heart and soul. They are to appreciate song and dance, be prolific in poetry and love, and spend extravagantly. Frugality and honorable poverty are not meant for those of true noble birth. Wein sneered.


    What do you think about this aristocratic ideal?


    Ah yes I might say it seems the noblest of noble.


    You got that right. Weins lips curled. The book affirms the noblesencouraging them to be stagnant and expressing that theyre already wonderful. Of course, its been warmly received by them. It praises them for doing nothing. But theres one trap in there. About money.


    Money?


    To cast aside frugality. To frame honorable poverty as sin. It essentially tells nobles to not keep track of their spending habits. It scorns budgeting, financing their money. As the reader, you start to align yourself with these values.


    But wouldnt that be too impractical in reality?


    Not really. Humans tend to be all or nothing when ites to a belief. Its not easy to believe in one part of the book and not the other.


    Ny percent of the book affirmed their lifestyle. Denying the section about their finances would feel the same as rejecting the rest of the book. Thats why avid readers were almost always unable to disagree with the lessons on money.


    To begin with, bookkeeping is a in and boring task. By iming that they are somehow exempt from itthat it is, in fact, bad to do itthey start to believe it. The water seeks its own level.


    Raklum gave a grunt of consideration. He wasntpletely convinced, but Wein did have a point. However, he had a more basic question at hand.


    I understand what you are saying, Your Highness. But why did you circte such a book in the West?


    Isnt it obvious? Weins smile was both gentle and cruel. To totally mess up the West.


    Raklum involuntarily caught his breath. That was a quiet viciousness exuding from the normally kind prince.


    There are three requirements for smooth operations: reward proportionate to the work, reputation, and punishment. Wein raised three fingers on his hand. Especially when ites to bookkeeping, its easy to be dishonest. The responsible party needs perseverance and professional ethics. But in this book, I mocked this activity. If the value of a position goes down, the reputation and reward will decrease as well. What do you think happens then?


    Nobody will want to do it.


    Exactly. By nature, managing their finances is essential for nobles. In fact, they have to be the ones taking the initiative. But the book condemns it. Which means theyll foist this task on someone else. The only people who would take up a thankless and unrewarding job are those without status or ambition.


    ! Raklum understood what Wein was getting at. Wein nodded and continued.


    But its not like you can expect them to have patience or decent morals. Dishonest deedse as second nature to them. There will be frequent miscalctions, and the nobles start to show contempt for ountants, increasing punishment more and more, which will further exacerbate a shortage of capable personnel.


    This would ultimately cause the affected nobility to be clueless about what was in their own coffers. If that happened, it wouldnt be long before they copsed. As a cruel trick, desperate nobles would impose heavier taxes, which would drive away merchants, and starving citizens would disrupt the public order, leading to ruin. Who and where would they scrape money away from to keep the soldiers in check? There was no guaranteed future for such a fiefdom.


    I dont really know how well it actually worked, Wein admitted without care.


    Isis that so?


    Its only one book, after all. It seems to have picked up some underground influence, but it could very well not stick and be forgotten in the public consciousness. Well cross that bridge when wee to it, I guess.


    Is it okay to handle it in this way?


    Yes. This n is working out the best for now, but Ive got little traps set up elsewhere. If this one doesnt work out, well just redirect our energy somewhere else. Weinughed easily.


    He had written it before studying in the Empire. In other words, a boy who was hardly a teenager had devised and carried out this n. Raklum couldnt help but shiver in fear.


    Anyway, now you know why you dont need to read it, right?


    Yes But I cannot toss aside a book written by Your Highness. While I vow not to read through it, please forgive me for keeping it on my person.


    Hmm, Wein thought for a moment. In this era, books were considered precious items. It would be harsh to tell him to chuck it.


    Very well. Do as you like. You can read it if you want. But dont take it to heart.


    Yes, thank you very much. Raklum bowed deeply.


    Raklum suddenly took notice of Zenos behavior. She was staring at Wein with fearful eyes.


    He had no way of knowing this was the same look she had given the Holy Elites.


    When Wein got back, Ninym was waiting for him as usual.


    Zeno said she wished to be left with her thoughts for a while, leaving Wein, who listened to Ninyms and Raklums reports, in his room.


    Hmm A secret meeting between Levert and Holonyeh, huh?


    Yes. We cannote to any conclusions, as I was unable to grasp the entire conversation that passed between them, but their aim is


    Attacking us here. And taking my life, Wein finished for her.


    Yes


    Levert had always advocated for bold attacks against Natra. If they assassinated Wein before an alliance between Natra and Cavarin could be formed, war would be unavoidable.


    And our amodations were too small to fit all the guards.


    Raklum nodded. Yes. In addition, Holonyeh was the one to guide us here. There is also a possibility he was the one who made the arrangements.


    Their aim was obviously to disperse Weins forces and make it easier to attack. Thinking back, they had argued about the number of attendants before theyd even left Natra. If the attack on their journey here had been under Leverts orders, there was a good chance it was meant to put an easy end to Wein.


    Holonyehs goal must be to get Levert to owe him a favorinstead of focusing on King Ordsse, who is slipping from power as we speak. I imagine hes aiming to be ced in charge of the mine when they steal it back.


    Ninym agreed with Weins prediction. Holonyeh must have been the one managing the mine, back when it was Marden territory. With his know-how, this proposal would be in the bag. I can almost guarantee it.


    Wein sighed. I have to admit its pretty clever. Id hire him if he ever floated over to Natra.


    Really?


    Its more realistic to manage someone who is skilled and immoral than pray to the heavens for someone who is skilled and moral.


    Ninym and Raklum gave each other a look.


    In any case, I get where Levertsing from now. Next, Ordsse. I think I already have him figured out, too. Wein went on. Ordsse has tried to cling to his position using his bloodline, but hes starting to hit the limits of that method. Hes losing the hearts of the people. He must have seen the gold mine as the edge he needed to reim some stability. To prevent criticism, he promised to loan the Holy Elites some money andid the groundwork, timing his invasion while Natra and Marden were busy fighting. When Marden fell, he would profit while others did the fighting for him.


    However, he continued. This n fell through. Marden was defeated, and Natra took the mine.


    Ninym folded her arms. From the start, Marden was just as poor as Natra. It didnt have anything of value outside the mine, so this change in course must have caused King Ordsse a great deal of trouble.


    That said, if he threw away this new territory, he would lose even more momentum, Raklum observed with a grunt.


    Wein nodded. Then, add in the resistance of the Remnant Army. Cavarins casualties and expenses kept blowing upwithout ever seeing any increased profit. To make matters worse for him, his position as a Holy Elite deteriorated because he was unable to pay them as promised. That was when


    Wein pointed at himself. Ordsse zeroed in on me. By dangling the rmendation for the Holy Elite in front of me, he wanted to make me owe him a debt of gratitude while also strengthening his faction.


    After this uing meeting, Ordsse would probably ask to buy off gold from the mine for cheap. That was how he would ultimately improve his own standing.


    Thats about all the information we have so far. Ive got a couple of options.


    He could continue working with King Ordsse and aim to be a Holy Elite. Or he could keep pretending to be on King Ordsses side while secretly teaming up with Gruyere. Or he could give up on bing a Holy Elite now and just go home.


    The issue was deciding the option that would offer him the greatest advantage. As Wein sunk deeper in thought, a knock came at the door.


    Pardon me.


    Zeno appeared. Everyone in the room was a little surprised to see her.


    Shed been in a trance, a stupor, when they first got back, but now her eyes burned with purpose. She kneeled before Wein.


    If I may, I have a favor to ask of you.


    And whats that?


    Please allow me to apany you to your audience with King Ordsse.


    Wein wasnt surprised. Hed been thinking there was a good chance she would make this request.


    Do you understand the situation youre in right now?


    I do. I can no longer hope for the aid of the Holy Elites, and an alliance between Natra and Cavarin is close at hand. The lives of those in the Liberation Front are in a precarious state.


    Then you must know why I cant bring you along I cant let you assassinate King Ordsse.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the wake of Ordsses death andunching a counterattack was the only choice the Remnant Army had left.


    No, you are mistaken, Zeno said, as if cutting off his thoughts. I have no intention of trying to assassinate him.


    Oh? Then why do you want toe with me?


    So that the Liberation Front may form an alliance with Natra.


    Everyones eyes widened except for Zenos.


    And why should Natra join the Liberation Front?


    I do not know! Zeno shouted.


    Wein was confused by this unexpected take, but Zeno spoke without hesitation.


    But we may be able to find out! There is still time before the Gathering of the Chosen tomorrow! Until then, I will search for the reason with all my strength!


    It was a will of fire. While it was no more than an ardentand recklessproposal, most wouldnt have been able to help nodding in agreement when faced with such passion.


    No can do.


    But Wein was not one to bend to words with no substance.


    Imend your spirit. But that doesnt obligate me to bring you along, and I dont see the value in it. To get straight to the point, I dont trust you.


    It was a merciless rejection, but Zenos heart would not be broken.


    Are you saying you do not trust me?


    Thats right. Is there some reason why I should?


    No, I do not have anything so convenient. However Zeno took a breath. You previously said, Your Highness, that trust only has value because theres the potential of betrayal. And Id like you to take a chance on me. She balled up both fists, looking forward courageously.


    Wein remained silent for a moment as he looked at Zeno, then suddenly shed her a small smile.


    You can promise not to kill him, right? Taking out a sword in the middle of a meeting is only eptable for an uncultured barbarian.


    I promise.


    All right. Ill bring you along.


    Zenos face lit up as she beamed. Th-thank you very much!


    Its still too early for that. You still have to show me the new path youre proposing for the future. Wein had a somewhat amused look. Raklum, its a bit early, but prepare to head to the castle. Ninym, reorganize the defenses ording to the likelihood of Leverts attacks and confirm the readiness of our escape route.


    Understood! The two loyal retainers set off with purpose.


    Not long after, Wein, Raklum, and Zeno headed to their audience with King Ordsse.


    I wonder what will actually happen.


    Left behind in the mansion, Ninym called out orders to strengthen the defenses as she recalled Zenos fiery words. The fact that she had said them at all made it clear the Remnant Army was in a dire situation. For Natra to reject a potential alliance with Cavarin and align with them instead, there would have to be a significant reason. Ninym doubted Zeno could actually deliver on that promise.


    Personally, she absolutely hoped Zeno would propose something that Wein could ept. Both as a person and as a hm, she had her own opinions on Wein bing a Holy Elite of Levetia, a religion that discriminated against her people.


    Itd be nice if there was some sudden change, but


    She let herself sink into thought, allowing her mind to run wild, but she found no epiphany waiting for her.


    And aside from being unable to think of an alternate n, she had no right to defy her masters decision.


    I guess I have no choice but to ept the results of the meetingwhatever they might be.


    Ninym awaited Wein and the others return.

 Book 3: Chapter 4

    Book 3: Chapter 4


    Hey, Prince Wein. Right on time.


    Upon entering the castle, Wein was shown into not the audience hall but one of several parlors.


    With the topic being what it is, I thought wed talk in here where there wont be any prying ears.


    I have no objections. However Wein trailed off, sitting down on the sofa and looking straight ahead, behind Ordsseat Holonyeh, who was standing there.


    Why is Lord Holonyeh here?


    Ah, hes a neer, but hes got a real knack for it. Hes been assisting me in various matterstely.


    I see, Wein responded in the socially eptable way while moaning internally.


    Cavarin had a long historyeven though it had nothing on Natra. Of course, this meant many of the vassals had inherited their positions. Which meant there was something off about the king keeping a neer like Holonyeh by his side.


    When Holonyeh had visited Natra, Wein had been impressed that he had managed to butter up the king enough to be an envoy. In truth, his cunning couldnt be denied. But even Wein had not imagined that the someone with almost nothing in the way of blood rtions had managed to get this close to the seat of power.


    This was the sinking ship Gruyere was talking about


    Weins impression of Ordsse tanked. He nced behind the king. Zeno was standing in the back. He had heard from Ninym that Zeno hated Holonyeh. There was some concern she might run wildbut surprisingly, she was acting very calm, looking down, her breath steady, holding herself together.


    We should be fine.


    There were only four people in the room. Led by Raklum, the guards were waiting outside. If there were signs of any trouble, he had nned to force Zeno out of the room, but from the look of things, he could probably keep her close by.


    Well then, Prince Wein. Lets start things off. How did the meetings with the other Holy Elites go?


    I was given a number of conditions, but overall, the responses were favorable. With yourself included, I will have the majority vote.


    Wonderful. Ordsse gave a look of admiration. To think befriending those wretches would give us these results. I can see you carry the blood of Caleus.


    Levetias top disciple, known for being taciturn? I have heard I carry that blood, but that era is distant enough to feel somewhat unreal to me.


    Why, it is the reason youve gotten this far. There is no doubt you carry on an outstanding lineage, Prince. Ah, its actually too bad. If I had a daughter your age, Id marry her off to you.


    While Wein was not in the least disappointed over Ordsses statement, he did have a question.


    If memory serves, isnt there a queen of Cavarin?


    He couldnt be sure of the uracy of this information, seeing that there wasnt much record of her entering the realm of politics, but Ordsse should have had a few sons and daughters around Weins own age.


    Just as he was thinking maybe they had fallen victim to some disease, Ordsse shook his head.


    Ah, those arent my children.


    Not your children?


    In spite of the excellent teachers I hired, none of them produced any results. There was no way they could be mine Ordsse got that far, then stopped.


    Oh, it seems Ive gone off track. He sounded troubled. My unfaithful ex-wife was executed, so you wont have to suffer the presence of such a vile being, Prince. Please do not worry.


    Did you have definite proof?


    Proof? Ordsses lips turned into an odd frown. What a thing to say. They did not produce results worthy of the blood. That was enough to prove they couldnt possibly share the grand blood of a disciple.


    In other words, Ordsse had deified his own lineage, convinced his own children would undeniably be prodigies. That meant it made perfect sense for him to think that average children were the result of infidelity, even without any damning proof.


    Ive got a feeling his ship is more than sinking!


    It was an irrational argument. It was only natural his vassals were bound to be distancing themselves. A seat among the Holy Elites was tempting, but when he considered how it would make him indebted to Ordsse, Wein had some reservations, to say the least.


    I mean, Steel is Um, yeah. And Caldmellia is Oof Guess Ill have to team up with Gruyerebut that guy will definitely be a huge pain, too


    Wein mentally thumbed through his options again, but none of them were decent people. Well, it wasnt as if only upstanding citizens became the Holy Elites, so there wasnt much he could do with the pool of choices avable to him.


    Ordsse must have taken Weins rumination as disapproval of his own im. He appeared sorely displeased.


    Prince Wein, it seems you do not understand the importance of blood.


    No, Im not


    You have no need to be ashamed. After all, as a young man, I also focused on merit over blood when appointing vassals.


    And are you saying that was a mistake?


    People change. Ordsse seemed to be reminiscing. When ites to talent, personality, preference, ambition, its all fluid. It can all change at any given moment. There might be vassals you expect would do great things who be deadwood half a yearter.


    Wein could agree about that much.


    How should a politician evaluate people? When talent and loyalty are like mirages, what about people can they believe in? The answer is blood. Ordsse tightened his fist. No matter who you are, you cannot cast aside your birth. Theyered history of ones lineage is a foundation. Upon reflection, this is where they will always end up. In that case, there is value in trusting those who are born with the responsibility of carrying on a mighty line!


    I see. Wein nodded.


    WHAT A DUMBASSSSSSS. He cut down Ordsses im in a single stroke.


    Basically, youre telling me it was a pain in the ass to choose appropriate jobs for you vassals, so you stuck to picking them based on bloodline, huh? Isnt that just admitting youre cutting corners?


    For better or for worse, people did change. Even a fearless soldier would one day hope to return to his family in one piece. Even a phnthropic philosopher might drink to oblivion over unrealized dreams. Wein was on the same page for this point.


    However, change itself was not a bad thing. Because people were susceptible to change, they could adapt to new situations. Once politicians acknowledged a change in a vassal, it meant nothing more than adjusting to the new circumstances and reevaluating how they should deal with the person.


    If the vassal wanted money, give them money. If they wanted prestige, grant them prestige. If they missed the ce of their birth, station them there. If they wanted a distraction, toss them in the red-light district.


    People change. But there is one constant: They will always have desires greater than serving the nation. All you can do is offer an incentive to keep them as satisfied as possible.


    This was a difficult task that had no end, of course, but Wein managed to do it. If he had time, he walked around the pce daily, observing peoples expressions to confirm there were no changes in their minds and bodies. He diligently sent letters to those far away and examined any changes in their reply or brushwork. Depending on the situation, he would dispatch people or call upon themall to confirm where their heart was at.


    The fact that he knew how easily people change and tried to catch those warning signs spoke volumes about Weins style of rule.


    But Ordsses policy was If its a pain, Im not doing it. Ill decide everything by blood.


    And that was it.


    Wein couldnt stand the idea of a king double his age engaging in this behavior.


    Im gonnay you out, he thought in a rush.


    And to think that Ordsse had even managed to create a rift with his own vassals. Wein felt nothing but disgust.


    I seriously dont wanna work with this guy What should I do?


    Wein wanted to be a Holy Elite. Ordsses endorsement was essential for that goal. He began to seriously consider what he should do. Get Ordsses vote and the position, then quickly cast him aside? Cut the meeting off early and immediately realign with King Gruyere? Form ties with another Holy Elite?


    Hmph. Seems I got heated. My apologies.


    Please, I thought nothing of it. Wein wasnt lying.


    He really didnt think anything of it. In fact, he couldnt care less.


    Ive always been quick to lose my cool. And these days, I havent even been distracted by Ordsse trailed off. Come to think of it, he continued, I forgot something. I actually had a favor I wanted to ask of you, Prince Wein.


    A favor? What might that be? Wein gave a hollow response.


    It had to involve the gold mine. But considering how he was already considering cutting ties with Ordsse, he was hesitant to blow more money on him.


    Think you could lend me those Ashheads youre breeding in Natra?


    Huh? It took Wein a few seconds to process the request.


    Ashheads was the slur of choice in the West for the hm. Wein got that much. But what did he mean by lend?


    What would you need them for?


    I was thinking of hunting them to get my mind off things. Chasing around beasts can get boring, and hunting people is an unforgivable sin. Im nothing but grateful to our great and merciful god for providing humanoid prey for us.


    Wein fell into silence.


    Ordsse coughed awkwardly. I understand your shock. You must want to say how disrespectful it is to lend gods bounty to another. But I have already hunted down all of Cavarins Ashheads back when I was young. I havent been able to amuse myself with a hunt in a long time. Im guessing Natra actively breed them to prevent this, right? Smart thinking on your part.


    Oh, thats right. From what Ive heard, you keep a quality Ashhead with you, right? How about we use that to go hunting together? I might be a little rusty, but Ive still got faith in my skill.


    From the back of the room, Zeno noticed something. Wein sat in front of her, and something inside him had changed.


    Ordsse must have sensed it, too, because he tilted his head in puzzlement.


    Whats wrong, Prince Wein?


    Wein replied in a troubled tone. Ah, nothing. I was just doing some calctions.


    Hmm?


    Yes, but Im finished now. Please do not worry By the way, King Ordsse, which would you prefer? Shall we decide now orter?


    Hmm? For something this trivial, theres no question. Well decide here and now.


    I see. Well, then Wein smiled. Nice knowing ya, Ordsse.


    Thump! Wein bent forward over the deskor that was what it had looked like, until he drove a kick right into Ordsses face.


    Oorgah?! Ordsse was driven hard into the sofa, which toppled over, king and all.


    Behind him, Holonyehs eyes widened. Wein stamped over the desk and leaped out, kicking Holonyeh between the eyes and knocking himpletely to the floor. Wein pivoted himself around as soon as hended. Drawing hidden weapons from his inner pockets, he aimed for the only door connecting to outside.


    Your Majesty, that sound just now


    The weapons pierced the foreheads of the guards who had opened the door, corpses ready to pitch out into the hallway. But Raklum came from behind and kicked them all out of the way.


    Your Highness, what happ ? Oh, I see. Surveying the inside of the room, Raklum understood in an instant. Ill keep watch outside. But please hurry with your next move.


    Raklum swiped a sword from a dead guards corpse and tossed it to Wein.


    Yeah, I wont be long.


    Sword in hand, Wein walked toward the copsed Ordsse, who was still writhing in agony.


    Koff Wh-whatre you trying to do? This is


    Every inch of Ordsses face said he didnt understand the situation. Wein looked down on him coldly.


    You know, I was really torn between my options. I mean, I know this goes against every concept of manners in the world.


    What are you saying?


    Well, you did say we should decide now. So lets get to it. Wein prodded the kings throat with his sword.


    W-wait! I Im a Holy Elite! Im King Ordsse, a descendant of one of Levetias disciples! Just what do you think that makes me?!


    Garbage.


    Without a shred of mercy or hesitation, Wein slit his throat.


    Ordsse gave a soundless cry before growing still. The metallic scent of blood filled the room.


    Zeno. Drawing the de back, Wein turned around.


    When he called out to her, Zeno jolted, shocked by the chain of events shed just witnessed.


    U-um, Your Highness. Ah! What is going on?!


    Rx. Theres something more important here. What will you do about him? Wein jabbed his finger toward Holonyeh, who was still cowering in fear on the floor. You can take him out yourself if you want.


    Wein turned the hilt of the de toward Zeno. That much was enough for Zeno to understand what he was getting at.


    W-w-w-w-w-wait! Please wait! Holonyeh cried out, stuttering. Please find it in your heart to forgive me! Ill never speak a word of this to anyone!


    No, barked Wein, leaving Holonyeh at a loss for words.


    But he quickly came back to himself and clung to Weins feet.


    II can be useful to you, dear sir! I swear to God that I will not betray you!


    You teamed up with Levert to try to kill me.


    Holonyehs face paled. You You have it all wrong! General Levert threatened me, but it was not what I wished! He was nning to make King Ordsse retire so he could try to take control of the government! I would never willingly cooperate with him! I-Im not lying! The ns inside my mansion prove it!


    The sword had disappeared from Weins hand.


    Shut it, you damn traitor!


    Zeno faced Holonyeh and swung down. He dodged the de by a hair, scrambling to escape, but he was quickly driven toward the wall. The sword was thrust right before his very nose.


    Eek! W-wait! What is it you want?! If its within my power, Ill give you anything! So please, just wait!


    ENOUGH! roared Zeno.


    It sent a shiver down Holonyehs spine.


    What do you mean it wasnt what you wished?! Are you saying you didnt mean to betray Marden, either?!


    M-Marden? Holonyeh parroted, quivering, as if he couldnt possibly know what she was talking about. Wh-why bring Marden up?


    Zenos eyes burned with rage.


    As he observed her, Wein sighed. Oh, I see. If youmit treason carelessly, itll end up biting you in the ass. This has been a learning moment for me.


    Holonyeh must have picked up a hint from Weins words. He looked at Zeno right in front of himshuddering with a gasp.


    A-ah That face Youre!


    Then the naked de ran through him.


    In short, I handled things with a few creative liberties.


    I see I understand.


    Wein finished speaking as he swayed along on his horse. Riding next to him, Ninym covered her eyes.


    Are you impressed?


    Im appalled! That was the natural reaction. I cant believe it Assassinating a Holy Elite Of all things!


    Well, dont worry about it too much, Ninym. Instead of agonizing over the past, we should look forward and figure out what were going to do from here on. Right?


    Youre one to talk. Ninym almost exploded, but she kept it in.


    If they hadnt been in public, she would have done him in with punches from both hands and thrown in a little knee, but now was not the time. They were surrounded by delegation members. A rowdy conversation was one thing, but it wasnt as if she could start letting fists fly in front of everyone.


    Ill beat the living crap out of him when we get home, Ninym promised herself before switching gears.


    She hated to admit that Wein was right, but right now, they needed to focus on safely getting home to Natra.


    Do you think well be followed? Ninym asked, looking over her shoulder to observe the long road. The party had already escaped, racing toward Natra. The capital was already far behind them.


    Of course, theylle after us. Theyll find him dead after our meeting. Which makes me the obvious suspect. Plus, we immediately fled the capital, so they have no reason not toe after us.


    However, Wein added with a bright smile, I annoyed them as much as I could before leaving. I think I bought us some time.


    What is going on?!


    The Imperial Court of Cavarinwell, more like the entire capitalhad fallen into mass chaos.


    The cause was King Ordsses death. Thinking it odd that he was a no-show to an appointed meeting, they had searched the castle and found his corpse in one of the private rooms. As soon as Levert heard the news, he got together with the other vassals and quickly imposed a gag order. It was the obvious decision. Who knew what chaos would ensue if the people discovered their king was suddenly dead? Not to mention, the Gathering of the Chosen for the Holy Elites was in session. And that urred only once a year. There was no way they could let this get out.


    He knew Prince Wein had been the one scheduled to meet with the king in that room. Levert quickly dispatched subordinates to apprehend him.


    But despite putting the best possible n in the worst possible circumstances into action, they were toote in dealing with Weins parting present.


    General! The building that hosted Prince Wein is on fire!


    What?!


    Cavarin would inevitably see Wein as the enemy. Chaos would engulf the capital. But it couldnt be further from Weins problem. He had set the building on fire right before they made their scramble out of there.


    And that wasnt all.


    General! A number of smaller fires have been confirmed in other districts of the city!


    He had given the order for all intelligence assets to vacate the city and set the hidden safe houses on fire.


    Argh! In any case, just start putting out the fires and evacuate the citizens!


    The Festival of the Spirit was in full swing. People had gathered from all over, with more than twice the usual amount of residents currently staying in the city. Fires would cause mass panic.


    General, we have a problem! Another subordinate came flying in.


    What now?!


    There have been a series of unsettling rumors traveling around the castle town! As a result, a number of sporadic revolts have broken out!


    Rumors?! What rumors?!


    The male subordinate had trouble finding the right thing to say.


    Forgive me for my words, but the rumor is that General Levert has murdered King Ordsse, his own masterto usurp the throne!


    Levert was lost in a stupor for a few moments before unleashing a roar.


    YOUVE GOTTA BE KIDDING ME! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!


    Lady Caldmellia, I have returned.


    As Owl called to her from the doorway, Caldmellia continued looking out the window.


    Whats the situation, Owl?


    Outside, ck smoke was rising everywhere. The festival was no longer rowdybut tumultuous. Here in the block of noble mansions, the guards of Cavarin provided tight security, but everywhere else had to be enveloped in angry bellows and violence by then.


    Right. The initial fire in Prince Weins building has started to die down. However, news of the kings death is beginning to spread among the people. On top of that, deceptive misinformation isplicating matters, and the people are in a panic. In pockets of the city, revolts and looting have broken out.


    Wonderful. Caldmellia looked ecstatic and sighed. He must have been bored by this little trip to do all this. I am nothing but thankful to Prince Wein.


    Is this all right? It seems we are helping him.


    Do we have another choice? In addition to King Ordsses death, we have proof of that generals betrayal.


    As Holonyeh had said in hisst breath, Levert had ns to take the throne from Ordsse. Under Weins orders, Raklum had obtained proof from Holonyehs mansion. As they had set fire to their building and spy hideouts to make their escape, Wein decided to do the most chaotic thing imaginable and sent the proof to Caldmellia. It was a move that said he was sure she could use that information to create even more of a mess.


    And he had been exactly right.


    Now that we have this precious information, it would be a waste if we didnt use all possible means to help the fire burn bright.


    Wein had seen through her meddlesome personality and quickly used it to his advantage. Both these things concerned Owl.


    It seems the Holy Elites are all nning to evacuate the city.


    I suppose they would. They may be dumb as bricks, but at least they understand the imminent danger theyre in.


    And what shall we do?


    Please prepare our escape. After burning this ce as much as possible, we will return to thend of the Holy King.


    Understood. Owl bowed and withdrew.


    Caldmellia hadnt turned her eyes away from the window even once and had murmured to the boy as if he were right in front of her.


    As the one who caused this festive pandemonium, its a shame you cant participate. But its all too perfect. As my heartfelt thanks, I hope youll enjoy the little trap Iveid.


    Why dont we take a short breather?


    Raklum nodded at Weins suggestion and ryed the announcement to the rest of the delegation. They all gave a look of relief and quickly began setting up a rest stop.


    They hadnt been told of Ordsses death. Thinking it would only create confusion, Wein had told them they were immediately returning to Natra because hed sensed that General Levert was plotting to attack.


    Ninym, hows our pace?


    Its fine. It was a good idea bringing as little as possible. Ninym spread out a map. However, the path branches off in three directions. Theres the shortest one along the mountains, the central road, and an alternative route with famous sightseeing locations. Our ns had included using the central road both to Cavarin and back, but what is your opinion?


    I heard the path along the mountain had frequentndslides.


    Yes, it is steep. idents happen frequently.


    Hmm Raklum, while were setting up to rest, send people out to check the mountain road.


    Understood. Raklum immediately began selecting who to dispatch, which Wein observed from the corner of his eye.


    Ninym, you sent a bird out to Hagal, right?


    Yes.


    He should already be on the move, then


    Hagal. The general protecting the gold mine.


    Right after leaving the city, Ninym had sent out a messenger bird with orders to send soldiers out to meet them.


    If we can group up with Hagal, we should be able to hold off our pursuers. If it turns out the mountain road is passable, we should try to dash through it all in one go, he said.


    Ninym agreed with Weins assessment.


    By the way, Ninym, hows Zeno?


    Depressed. Troubled. Busy.


    After their escapeafter dealing with Ordsse and Holonyehshe had fallen out of sorts. She had been wrestling with the conflicting sense of aplishment for taking revenge on the sellout and the guilt of dirtying her own hands. Plus, she was trying to process witnessing Ordsses death right before her very eyes. She carried hope that Natra and the Liberation Front would form an alliance. She couldnt findmon ground for all those emotions.


    Ninym would have liked to speak with her and calm her mind, but they were in the middle of an emergency. She had no time to slip away.


    We have to make sure she gets back to the Remnant Army in one piece. Keep an eye on her.


    Ninym nodded. Will you join with the Remnant Army?


    Isnt it obvious? Now that Ive killed Ordsse, well go to war against Cavarin even if we get out of here alive. Theres no way were getting through that without an allyRemnant Army or notto back us up.


    The situation keeps changing


    Seriously! Why did things turn out this way? Ow, dont kick my leg.


    Ninym continued to prod Weins shin with the tip of her shoe.


    So did you decide to ally with the Remnant Army before you killed Ordsse? Or after?


    Before, of course. Come on, Im not that reckless. I wouldnt kill him without thinking ahead.


    Hmm, I see. And Im sure you werent simply thinking about what your options were after killing him, right?


    Look at me.


    Wein refused to meet her eyes. Ninym sandwiched his face with both hands and forced him to look at her.


    Coming up with a n under the assumption that youll kill him is basically the same as thinking about it afterward!


    No, well, the timing all came down to his request. If that hadnt happened, thered be a good, decent, slight chance that the results would have been different.


    Liar! You would have killed him no matter what.


    Have some faith in my logic.


    I only believe in the situation at hand. Also, who was it that said no assassinations at the meeting? Ninym pulled at his cheeks.


    A shadow was suddenly cast over them.


    As they looked up at the sky to see what was going on, they caught sight of arge bird, its wings fanned out as it came in for anding.


    Thatsword from the pce, Ninym said.


    She quickly faced the bird and held out her arm, where it gentlynded. A cylinder was attached to its foot, and Ninym immediately opened it to take out the scroll inside.


    Whats it say, Ninym?


    Birds as clever as this one were a rare find and only used for emergencies. In other words, something at home had been urgent enough for them to dispatch it. Wein sensed a terrible premonition as Ninym faced him.


    It seems General Hagal has started a revolt.


    Huh?


    Wein couldnt help but doubt his own ears.


    Since birth, this child had been saddled with the sin of cowardiceabandoning a master to run away.


    For this crime, the child was scorned daily while continuing to eke out an unfortunate existence.


    When was it that this child first started to feel desire? When had this small being started to think of nothing but prestige? It didnt matter if no one understood. As someone with nothing, the child wanted an honor, even if it was only a small share of it.


    That was why the teen set foot on the battlefield, fighting without pause, believing in the hope of receiving recognition one day.


    And the soldier was skilled in battle, shooting through the ranks and performing brilliantly as a general. This was a time of blissof honor. A season golden with coins.


    But then winter came.


    The soldiers master raised heinous usations, sweeping away any trace of a favorable reputation. Why? There was no answer to this question. Before long, the familiar days of scorn returned, settling back on an all-too-human body. But unlike before, seeking honor was no longer an option.


    In anger, in hatred, in regret, in agony, the pariah fled home and wandered. These were days of disdain and contempt as the stigma shadowed every path.


    And then finally, the wanderer arrived in a small nation to the far north. It was a poorndrgely unaffected by war. It was wretched. The traveler had once led ten thousand soldiers and basked in the adtion of the people. The thought of rotting away in this country was enough to bring on a few tears.


    But the king had said A chance maye when that talent of yours will be needed. Until then, continue to hone your skills.


    The new resident believed the kings wordsor wanted to believe them. Days passed without event, the hours filled with nothing except for studying and training.


    It had been a year. No opportunity hade.


    And then five years passed without note. But the citizen kept doubt at bay.


    And then ten years of being harrowed by anxiety had gone by.


    And then twenty. By now, resignation weighed heavier than lead.


    And then thirty. Something in the continent had changed: the rise of a sagacious prince.


    And the opportunity had finally arrived.


    But reaching out hands trembling with joy, the elder noticed something How old and wrinkled they had be


    What troubles you, General Hagal?


    Ngh General Hagal slowly opened his eyes.


    They were in the defense fortress built to the west of the Jat gold mine. At the moment, Hagal was gathered there with a dozen of his men.


    Pardon. When I think about what my hands are about to do, they seem to slightly resist.


    Im afraid that will not do. You are the leader of the new army of Natra, after all.


    The New Army. It was the name the people gathered here had given themselves. In actuality, it was a rebel army.


    It all started after Weins delegation passed through the fortress.


    Without any warning, the lords of eachnd led their soldiers to this fortress. They had numbered up to two thousand. The fortresss garrison had reached five hundred. Even then, their defense remained unfazed. This was primarily because the lords flew the g of Natra and because they had Hagal. If push came to shove, they had full confidence they could expel those soldiers under their generals orders.


    But in the end, no swords were crossed. Hagal exined they were the reinforcements that he had requested of the lords himself. They all deeply trusted the general, showing no trace of doubt. They let the lords soldiers into the fortress.


    No one could me the defending soldiers. How could they have noticed that these lords were the ones who Wein had been keeping an eye on due to signs of potential mutiny?


    Or that their beloved general was trying to dupe them?


    The situation quickly changed. By the time the defense noticed something was off, it was already toote. The lords forces bound them. They then took control of the mining town and dered their independence with Hagal as their leader.


    Hows the situation at the pce?


    In an uproar, ording to our spies. Well, its not surprising since they dont have the prince there with them.


    Good. Lets really throw them into a panic.


    The lords were all in high spirits as they chatted. This was only natural. They were taking a once-in-a-lifetime gamble, and right now, everything seemed to be leaningrgely in their favor. Even if there were lords who didnt exactly agree, no one could put a stop to it. Wein and Ninym had been aware of this when they found out about the current situation, and the truth was, they were right.


    However, three reasons brought this situation about that even the lords could have never imagined.


    One, Wein had gone to Cavarin as part of the delegation. The apanying entourage had been set to a minimum, which convinced the lords that they could easily take them out.


    Two, they had Hagal on their side. He had the battle prowess to overtake Wein as head of their rebel army and was able to unite the disorderly group of rebel lords.


    Three, a third party had tied the lords and Hagal together.


    My apologies for beingte, called out a woman as she entered the room.


    The female merchant Ibis had been the central figure in bringing Hagal and the lords together.


    How was it, Ibis?


    There are no issues. Prince Wein is on his way back to Natra.


    The lords grew excited. Securing Wein on his return from Cavarin was a crucial step in their rebellion. As long as they had Wein, they could negotiate with either Natra or Cavarintheir choice.


    Lets get the soldiers in formation!


    Wait, there are three roads to Cavarin. We dont know which to cover


    Spreading out our forces is risky.


    Then should we ce them at a meeting point?


    The lords argued over this animatedly but couldnte to any sort of agreement. Naturally. Wein kept them far from his political administration, and theplete and honest truth was that they had no talent.


    What do you think, General Hagal? They looked toward their leader.


    The old veteran took one look at them and quietly spoke. As mentioned, the roads leading toward us eventually converge into a single path. You should lie in wait there.


    Right, lets quickly gather our forces, and


    However. Hagal stopped the eager lords. We also need to keep an eye on the soldiers originally stationed here and be prepared when Natras main forcese to take back the fortress. Not to mention, Prince Weins soldiers are less than one hundred. Taking along five hundred soldiers is more than enough.


    They were mobilizing a quarter of their troops. The lords nodded in agreement with Hagals logical strategy, but Ibis cut in.


    Please wait, General Hagal. Our foe is Prince Wein. I am willing to bet he can outmaneuver five hundred. To be absolutely sure, wont it be safer to dispatch a thousand more?


    I am still concerned whether we can defend ourselves here.


    Then what if we put an end to the soldiers guarding the fortress? Ibis cooed.


    The lords shuddered. The forces here were elite soldiers who Hagal had raised and trained himself. Even when restraining them, hed given them strict orders not to cause any bloodshed. For fear of incurring Hagals wrath, no one had been able to say that they should kill these soldiers to decrease the burden at the fortress.


    But surprisingly enough, Hagal gave an indifferent reply devoid of any emotion.


    They may still be loyal to Natra now, but I know theyll change their minds to follow me if Wein dies. Then well have soldiers with battle experience. It would be a waste to get rid of them here.


    I see; youre right. Well, what if we take half of our soldiers to the front lines? You may be concerned over insufficient forces, General Hagal, but please do not worry. I said so before, but reinforcements are headed this way.


    It was the lords who expressed joy at thisnot Hagal.


    Oh. How heartening!


    I knew it! We werent the only ones fed up with Prince Wein.


    Of course not. What kind of chump puts hm in positions of power? And why would he ever be popr?


    Hagal looked at the excited nobles from the corner of his eye, then stared at Ibis.


    Theres no question that more forces are on their way, right, Ibis?


    Of course.


    Very well. Well blockade the main road with a thousand soldiers and lie in wait for Wein. Prepare to move out.


    Right!


    The lords all stood up and left the room to carry out Hagals orders. Hagal stayed in his ce and finally looked at Ibis, who hadgged behind.


    Ibis, once everything is over


    I know. As promised, I shall return to your homnd, restore your honor, and arrange for you to be received as a general. Im certain it will be a simple matter for my master.


    Very well


    Everything has gone favorably because of Your Excellency Reaching out to you was worthwhile, as were the others.


    Are you being sarcastic?


    Im being honest. Im sure you have your own opinions about the prince.


    This was neither a question nor a jest, and Hagal remained silent a long while, then spoke as if to himself.


    I am old. I cannot return to that time of my life in Natra. Forgive me, Prince Wein. Everything is already toote.


    Meanwhile, Wein was troubled.


    Okaaay. What to do?


    Choosing to trust a piece of informationyrgely on the deliverers authority and their rtionship to the receiving party. People tended to believe information that came from a person in power, a specialist, or an acquaintance.


    As for why, it was because there were time and physical constraints.


    Take, for example, a strange animal scratching at the house next door. You could decide to check it out yourself, of course. But when it came down to foreign affairs, it wasnt so easy to pop over and see things for yourself.


    If a stranger insisted it was a red bird, and a friendor an influential figureimed it had blue plumes, most would generally believe thetter.


    In other words


    Ninym, do you think Hagal is a traitor?


    All signs would normally point to fake news.


    They hade down to this question.


    General Hagal. He had rank, skill, and a long record of aplishments in service to Natra. Even if the dispatcher had used the bird reserved for emergencies, Ninymmuch less the citizens of Natracouldnt help but think there was some sort of mistake to suspect him of betraying their country.


    However, there was one more factor when it came to how much information could be trusted.


    This might mean thatst scheme of yours drained him of all affection he had for you.


    NYAAAAAGH! Wein yelped.


    By thatst scheme, she meant the n to use Hagal as bait to draw out any dissenters. Hagal and Wein had intentionally spread rumors for this purpose, but no one could deny Hagals loss of reputation might have left him inclined to follow through with this scheme.


    While the timing had been unexpected, Wein had hoped Hagal would gather a group of rebels, so it was realistic to believe he was raising an army.


    Could he pinpoint a specific cause for this information? That would drastically change the informations believability.


    Ive said many times that I was opposed to it.


    I know! I know, okay? I get it! I was wrong! Hagals betrayal! Cavarining after us! Its aaaaaaall my fault!


    Wow, youre so right Im shocked


    Seriously. I mean, even I think Im a piece of garbage


    They could reflect on it all they wanted once they got out of this situation.


    The first issue is whether there is a rebel army and whether Hagal is the mastermind. Then, theres the question of whether he actually betrayed us or if hes under circumstances that give him no choice but to obey


    Since were short on time, we should assume the worst. Assume there is a rebel army, that Hagal is their leader, that he betrayed us by his own will. Lets put his motive aside and operate under those conditions.


    Wein nodded at her assessment. The three roads ahead are different lengths, but once you pass through them, they merge into one. I imagine Hagal is waiting for me there to either capture or kill me.


    ording to reports, it seems Hagal has already gathered soldiers. Hell be moving quickly. Even if we use the mountain path as originally nned, it will be difficult to pass through before they cut us off.


    But our options outside of that are kinda meh


    Wein had heard the rebel army numbered close to two thousand. He had no idea how many wereing for them, but itd probably be in the five hundred to one thousand range. And if Hagal was the one giving the orders, it would be hard to fight or escape if he got pinned down even once.


    That said, if they ventured off the main road and got bogged down, Cavarin would catch up from behind. They had investigated the troops in the capital of Cavarin ahead of time: Pursuit would likelyprise mostly horsemen and anywhere between two to five hundred soldiers. Meaning another enemy that Weins group couldnt handle.


    Honestly, things werent looking good. As they wondered what to do, Raklum rushed up to them.


    Your Highness, those who went to investigate the mountain path have returned.


    Oh, howd it go?


    Raklum shook his head. I have unfortunate news. There was andslide the other day, and now it seems the road is impassable.


    Ninym moaned at this, unbidden. They were in dire straits, and yet, they couldnt use the shortest road. It made their chances of getting past Hagals blockade all the slimmer.


    And how long will it take to clear? Wein asked.


    The shortest time frame is ten days.


    Ten days. It would be impossible to wait that long. Ninym was certain Cavarin would catch up by then.


    Options, options. We can either pray for the safety of Wein and his select few as they attempt to race through the central highway on horseback before the rebel army arrives or leave the main roads and proceed cautiously in the hopes of avoiding discovery.


    Either one had a considerable risk. Wasnt there a more reliable option that could at least help Wein out of this situation?


    As Ninym thought about this, she gave Wein a sidelong nce and noticed that a bold smile was breaking out on his lips.


    Lets get moving, Raklum. Breaks over. Get everyone ready to go.


    Understood! Raklum left quickly to do as he was instructed.


    Ninym, call Zeno over. Weve got some things to discuss.


    Understood But what are you going to do, Wein?


    Ninym couldnt help but ask, and Wein replied mischievously.


    Put their unseen backs to good use.


    A few days had passed since Weins group escaped from Cavarin. Levert had finally started to subdue the capital and ordered an adjutant to send out a pursuit party.


    Listen up! Capture the prince of Natra at any cost! He assassinated King Ordsse!


    Though he faced his subordinates with fervor, Levert was still having a tough time dealing with internal affairs. After King Ordsses sudden passing, Levert had be the core of the provisional government. As a general, he had been initially entrusted with military matters, and hed also been the one issuing orders to quell the capital, so it only made sense for him to fill the position.


    But the rumors that he had murdered his own master made it seem as if he had been scheming to gain the position in the ensuing chaos of the kings death. Levert was well aware of this.


    To make things worse, the Holy Elites had returned to their home countries. If they had either dered their confidence in the new provisional government or appointed a crown prince as a new Holy Elite, he would have probably been able to stop the situation from deteriorating.


    But the reality was that he was currently gued with scandal and left facing nothing but protests. Things were not looking to be in his favor. The citizens had not only lost their king but also a huge structural support systemthe Holy Elites. Of course, the citizensand even the government officialswould be consumed by panic. The lords of the realm must have started to seriously weigh their choices. They needed a scapegoat or an easy reason to exin it all. That was why Levert was in a very precarious position indeed.


    We must catch that prince and expose him as the mastermind!


    In truth, Levert had one more option. He could foist the me on any old person and wrap things up that waybut he wouldnt take that route out.


    Because rage consumed Levertfor the blow to his pride that this uproar had caused and for the kings death. He needed justification for invading Natra. That had driven Levert to take action.


    Come on, get going! We can still catch them!


    Leverts close aide, Kustavi, led his subordinates as they raced down the northern roadall cavalry,ing in at around five hundred strong. It was almost excessive, since their opponents party exceeded no more than fifty. Levert had been faced with some criticism for sending out soldiers en massefor the turmoil in the capital had yet to die downbut he silenced them. He couldnt allow them get away, even if it was only a one-in-a-million chance.


    Captain, the scouts have returned!


    A few horsemen raced toward Kustavi, confirming the condition of the road ahead.


    How is it? Did you find out which road they took?


    Yes! There were signs of them on the central road. We found discarded luggage.


    Kustavi raised a brow. They didnt take the mountain road?


    They must have known they were being followed. The delegation should have taken the shortest road, risking its dangers. And yet


    Apparently, there had been andslide before their group could reach the road. Its still being cleaned up. Its currently impossible to pass, exined one of his subordinates.


    That made sense to Kustavi. He knew that road was basically falling apart. God had to be punishing Wein for his wickedness. Levert was chuckling to himself when he suddenly became suspicious of something else.


    Captain, let us set off in pursuit. We should be able to overtake them, urged the subordinate.


    But Kustavi shook his head, eyes glinting. No. We should hold off. This must be a setup.


    A setup?


    Yes


    Kustavi had instinctively reached down to touch his foot, where Wein had pierced him with a spear. After all, he had been the one who led the attack against the delegation.


    With his own two eyes, Kustavi had witnessed the prince make his way out of his predicament, weaponizing the resources avable to him and exercising his snap judgment. That was why Kustavi wasnt convinced that hed leave behind obvious tracks.


    Im guessing theyre nning on taking a detourand trying to trick us into thinking they took the central road. That way they wouldnt be pursued from behind, he reasoned.


    The subordinates all seemed to understand. It really was a cheeky little trick. But now that they had seen through the ruse, it was clear Weins group had specifically chosen the longest route to Natra.


    Come on! Theyll be at the end of the byway! barked Kustavi, and the party in pursuit quickly set off.


    Weve sessfully deployed the troops, General Hagal.


    Mm-hmm.


    Three roads to Cavarin. Led by Hagal, the rebel army of a thousand soldiers took up positions at the crossroad.


    Even the prince wont be able to escape this one, boasted one of the lords near him.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    That was when a woman cut into their conversation. But will this be okay?


    It was Ibis. She had apanied them to the battlefield. The lords were in a foul mood because she was a womanand a lowly merchant at that! And she hadnt simply followed them to the battlegrounds; she was acting like she owned the ce! But there was no denying that she yed a huge part in helping them rise to action, so they said nothing.


    To prepare, we should give the right tomand all the forces to General Hagal.


    Like she implied, the rebel forces were not unifiedbecause the lords had each brought their own soldiers.


    Many of the lords hade here with the intention ofmanding their own armies. It just wouldnt sit right with them if Hagal led their personal soldiers to their deaths.


    And whats more, Hagal himself didnt act as if he wished for that, either.


    I know I am the symbolic head, but I share their opinion And with this many soldiers, I dont think well have any difficulty capturing the prince, even under differentmands.


    What the general says.


    Women should stay back and keep their mouths shut!


    With this much pushback, Ibis couldnt say anything more. And thus, the hodgepodge army remained divided. They continued to lie in wait for the prince.


    Hmm. Hagal caught the sound of horses hooves.


    It wasnt from one horseor two, or ten, or even twenty.


    It had to be over a hundred cavalrymening their way!


    The enemy ising! Ready your weapons!


    As Hagal raised his voice, the lords and soldiers scattered into their positions. As they did, the sound grew closerand five hundred horsemen appeared before them.


    With the scene before him, Kustavi quickly called out, Halt! All forces, at ease!


    At their captains order, the horsemen slowed and came to a stop. After craning his neck to look at their situation, Kustavi looked forward once again. There were around a thousand soldiers ready for battle on the road ahead.


    Who the hell are they? He groanedvisibly confused and on guard.


    Things had been going great until he hade up with his theory that the main road was a trap and raced toward the byway. But they had gone on and on without encountering even a shadow of the delegation. Kustavi was starting to get impatient. He wondered if he had read into the situation too deeply.


    But it wasnt as if he could just call it quits. He had believed the delegation was on the road ahead and continued onward Now, they were face-to-face with a mysterious army.


    They dont fly the g of Natra. And theyre all in different uniforms. Could they be bandits?


    Would bandits be in formation? What kind of army is this?


    It was an odd situation. They werent the only ones disoriented, either; he could feel the confusion radiating from the other army. In other words, neither knew the identity of the other.


    Kustavi asked himself what they should do. How should they deal with this unexpected encounter?


    As he stressed over this, a single horseman cautiously approached them.


    This was their chance. His only target was the prince of Natra. He wanted to avoid any meaningless battles. Kustavi got ready to send out a soldier in response, and


    The enemy is attacking! shrieked someone from behind.


    Whats with this person?


    That question had been upying Zenos mind ever since theyd hightailed it out of Cavarin. She had known hed had the skills to drive back Marden, and from their conversations on the road to Cavarin, she knew his values were quiet yet resolute. But now, she was stupefiedby his method of undermining enemy nations with books, his peculiar way of thinking that could rival the Holy Elites, and his decisiveness in murdering King Ordsse.


    As theyd approached the three forked roads atst, the enemy had closed in on them from both sides.


    Well let the party in pursuit pass us, he had said, then go head-to-head with Hagals rebel army.


    Shed been dumbfounded. That would be thest thing that she would ever think to do.


    More specifically, well let our pursuers pass us and then attack them from behindright as the two sides confront each other. Then, well break through the chaos and turn the whole thing into a chaotic battlefield.


    When Wein put it that way, it felt as though this was the only option. That, of course, meant they needed a way to let the party in pursuit pass them, but


    Thats simple, Wein hadmented. We can leave our luggage and belongings on the main road to signal we were there, then hide on the mountain road until they pass us.


    The mountain road was prone tondslides, providing plenty of shelter under rocks. It wouldnt be difficult to hide fifty people. And since the party in pursuit wanted to catch up to Weins group as quickly as possible, their investigation into their whereabouts would be perfunctory at best.


    Wein would win, no matter what course his pursuers chose: They would either run down the central road upon spotting their luggageor try to read into his next steps and take the byway. They couldnt take the mountain pass, since there was that recentndslide, which left only two options. At least, making them think they only had two options would ensure Weins sess.


    But could they really pull it off?


    Logically? Yes. But it was only a theory. If the party in pursuit had been more thorough in their investigations, the delegation would have been caught in a fight with no way to retreat. If that happened, Wein would be capturedand the rest killed.


    And yet, Wein decided to put this theory to the test. He hade to terms with the possibility of death and pushed it aside as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Is that what you call the makings of a king?


    She had no idea, though there was one thing she could say for sure.


    The unguarded backs of the party in pursuit before them was proof his n had seeded.


    The series of events that followed would be best described as a chain reaction.


    Wh-what?! Whats going on?!


    The surprise attack from behind threw the pursuers into absolute chaos. Even though the possibility of being struck from behind was psychologically tormenting, the cavalrymen couldnt easily turn around as such a maneuver would entail deftly maneuvering their horses. Unfortunately, theirrades to the left and right would get in the way and prevent them from moving freely.


    This meant the only way out was forward. The horsemen could put some distance between them and fix the situationbut if they moved ahead any farther, theyd only be faced with the rebel army ready to confront them.


    C-calm down! Under no circumstances are you to attack!


    Dont retreat! If you do, Ill have your head!


    Dammit! Who are they?! Are they the enemy?!


    Five hundred horsemen hade into sight. That alone had been enough for the lords to fall into chaos. Trying to organize the soldiers in this state was virtually impossible. They hurled contradicting orders at their troops, and the soldiers organizationpletely dissolved.


    But to the pursuers, it looked exactly like they were preparing for attack by breaking out from their initial formations.


    Which was how the two parties somehownded on the same page.


    All right, it looks like itse to this. Charge! Break through the forward lines!


    The enemy is attacking! All units, prepare to engage!


    And so, the battle between a thousand rebels and five hundred horsemen began.


    The battlefield had turned into a melee.


    The pursuers rushed forward and failed to break through the defenses of the rebel army. But they managed tond a huge blow. Friend and foe jumbled together as they crossed swords.


    Agh, Ive had enough! Who would have thought it would turn out like this?!


    Out in the middle of the madness and surrounded by guards, Ibis clicked her tongue. She had nned to kill Wein here after he escaped from Cavarin. The prince was dangerous. If left alive, she was sure he would be an enemy of her master, Caldmellia.


    But she hadnt found Weinall she had caught was a mysterious band of cavalry.


    Just before she realized they must have been the pursuers sent from Cavarin and that they could try to make peaceful contact, the battle had begun.


    Why would the party in pursuit show up before the prince?!


    Where in the world was the prince? Could the pursuing party from Cavarin seriously have overlooked him on the road? She could have probably figured it out if the rebels and the pursuers could just talk, but chaos had broken out, and that chance was now long gone.


    No, wait. This mess couldnt possibly be


    Ibis realized something, snapping up her head to look out over the battlefield.


    I see. Youve certainly outdone yourself.


    Ibis quickly began to move. Taking the guards with her, she headed to the heart of the rebel army where Hagal and the lords were barking out orders. The mishmash of an army hadnt yetpletely copsed because several of Hagals forces were issuing orders on his behalf and helping hold things together by a thin thread.


    General Hagal!


    Ah, Ibis. What is it?


    This is all a trap set by Prince Wein! Hes having us sh with that cavalry so he can slip through in the chaos! I imagine he is aiming to release the guards from the fortress! she shouted.


    The lords became more confused and at a total loss for words.


    Among all this, Hagal looked around calmly. Well gather any soldiers we can and chase the prince. Order the rest to fall back. Even their cavalry is unlikely to pursue us needlessly.


    U-understood!


    Coordinating with nearby lords, Hagal swiftly gathered soldiersaround two hundred in number. The group withdrew from the battlefield and headed east toward the fortress at full speed.


    There are fifty people in the princes delegation. They must have split off into small groups to slip by more easily, which means there must be a group or two that wont make it to the other side. His delegation must have gotten smallerand exhausted from escaping Cavarin.


    At this rate, we can definitely catch them, Ibis thought assuredly as she traveled with Hagal.


    Her conviction soon became reality. Sensing movement, they caught members of Weins group as they made their way through the wilderness. It had been less than twenty people. As expected, two hundred soldiers would be more than enough to bring them down once they caught them.


    When Wein realized hed been discovered, he did the unexpected. Rather than trying to escape, he stopped and looked behind him.


    Hagals forces got close enough that both parties could hear each other and stopped.


    There were two hundred soldiers in high spirits and twenty exhausted men. It was obvious what would happen if the two sides crossed swords.


    But even now, Wein refused to fall apart.


    General Hagal. d to see youre doing well. Wein greeted him as if they were meeting in the royal court.


    His nonchncewhichcked any animosity or threatwas what had sparked fear.


    Are you not even going to ask for a reason? Hagal asked.


    Wein smiled. Ill ask after I win.


    There was no way a single rebel could possibly know that this ce had been where Leverts assassins had ambushed Weins party on their way to Cavarin.


    Now, attack!


    The Remnant Army of Marden emerged from the shadows of the boulders and attacked Hagals rebel army.


    Well, then, said Wein to Zeno before they hid themselves away on the mountain path.


    The n is to slip in and out of the battlefield right after they start engaging with the pursuers, and everything turns crazy. But Hagal or someone else is bound to catch on to us. Which is why, Wein continued, were going to use that to lure in our pursuers, bring them down, and weaken their fighting power.


    Isnt this when we should be thinking of an escape route instead? Zeno pointed out.


    Wein shook his head. If possible, this is the point where I want to either capture Hagal or reduce the lords troops. We might be facing Cavarin in a single battle after this, and I want to conserve as much time and manpower as possible. Out there, theyre getting riled up over the Cavarinwho they wouldnt even shed a single tear over if the entire cavalry was annihted. I gotta take advantage of that, no matter what.


    Ninym raised a hand. If youre the decoy, where will we get the forces to bring them down?


    The Remnant Army of Marden is going to help us out.


    Huh? Zeno couldnt stop herself.


    In exchange, were offering a joint front against Cavarin and assistance to revive the royal capital of Marden. What do you say, Zeno?


    U-umm, well, I cant really make that decision on my own


    Im pretty sure you can.


    Weins assertion left Zenopletely speechless. Their eyes locked for a moment.


    Finally, Zeno spoke as if in resignation. I will send a bird out with orders to have soldiers hide in the appointed location. However, Your Highness, I cannot guarantee they will actually be waiting for us until we get there.


    Wein chuckled. Trust only has value because theres the potential of betrayal. Isnt that right?


    Three hundred soldiers from Marden were lying in wait. They were just strong enough to bring down the rebel forces that came after Wein.


    Furthermore, the rebels had been pped together to make an army. The surprise attack simply crushed their already gging morale; most were already surrendering or escaping. The rest of the soldiers resistance gradually weakened until finally they all dropped their weapons. One lone veteran general stood in the center, his grip tightening over his swordHagal.


    Well done, Your Highness, he said, standing before Wein. These old bones are no match for you.


    From atop his horse, Wein called out to him. Dont you have any words to defend yourself?


    I do not. However, this was entirely my own decision. The fortress guards had no part in it.


    Youll be put on trial. The punishment will fit the crime.


    I have no regrets. After all, I did all this because I thought it was necessary.


    And with that, Hagal tossed his weapon to the ground.


    He was quickly restrained, and Weins party immediately went to infiltrate the fortress upied by the rebel army. They already had a full understanding of itsyout, of course, so releasing the guards whod been ced under house arrest was not difficult.


    They carried out a ferocious assault and expelled the rebels in short order.


    Meanwhile, the pursuers retreated, and once the few hundred returning rebels found out they lost the fortress and that Hagal had been apprehended, they quickly surrendered as well. The battlefield was quiet once more.


    And thus, Hagals rebellion came to an end.


    Honestly, I cant believe things turned out this way.


    Gazing at the liberated fortress from far off, Ibis clicked her tongue. After Mardens surprise attack, she had realized there was no chance of victory and escaped as fast as she could.


    We could have never imagined that general would be so useless.


    Forming this n had cost a hefty sum of money and a decent amount of timefrom contacting and secretly supporting the lords dissatisfied with Wein to deciding the right timing for enacting the n altogether. And yet, Wein was fine, and the rebellion was destroyed.


    But there were advantages to failure.


    Hagal will now be gone from the stage, her subordinate stated matter-of-factly.


    Ibis nodded reluctantly. Wein had been the ns main target, but the next best thingHagalwas someone who they had wanted either killed or expelled from society. After all, the military strength of Natra would fall drastically without him.


    As the ringleader of the revolt, he cant escape execution Let us enjoy witnessing how the war with Cavarin unfolds from here on, Ibis spat like venom.


    Then, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    Just as shed said, news of Hagals execution spread across the nation soon after.

 Book 3: Chapter 5

    Book 3: Chapter 5


    General Hagals unexpected revolt came as a huge shock to the citizens of Natra.


    Why would someone who had trusted and faithfully served the royal family act in this way? This was on everyones minds, and all sorts of rumors and spection ran rampant.


    But no one could agree on a conclusion. That was because Hagal the ringleader had not given a single word of protest.


    Even those trying to decide if he deserved clemency were having troubleing up with a defense. Raising a sword against your master was a sin. If he had propped up his aplishments as a justifiable reason to spare him, he might have been able to avoid execution. But it seemed that Hagal did not have the desire to go through with that.


    If he had no desire to save himself, no one could change that. The court dered Hagal guilty, and he was sentenced to death. He was beheaded within the day. Most of the lords and others who had participated in the revolt were executed, too.


    Though it had been a necessity, the military troops of Natra had lost a core member, causing anxiety to rise in the nation. But that fear was wiped out in the most surprising way.


    Of all things, it was Cavarins ridiculous promation that Wein had killed their recently departed King Ordsse.


    What an insult to our crown prince!


    I heard some guy named Levert has taken over, and hes the one who killed the king.


    Theyre just making up a reason to go to war!


    Using General Hagals death as an opportunity? Theyre a bunch of beasts that just look human.


    In this way, the citizens fear quickly changed to rage toward Cavarin. The reaction must have been partially motivated by their innate desire to shake off their fears.


    In any case, with talk of the looming war with Cavarin on the horizon and expectations for Wein to defeat them, it wasnt long before people no longer spoke of Hagals death


    Back to the present.


    With his peoples hope all on him, Wein was at the base of the Remnant Army of Marden.


    There was but one reason: to form an official alliance against Cavarin.


    I wonder what theyll bring to the table? Ninym asked Wein as they waited on standby in the room. Everything is going their way, right?


    Id say so. An unfortunate misunderstanding has left the rtionship between Natra and Cavarin vtile, and weve agreed to support each other as a united force on the battlefield as long as they act as reinforcements. The Marden side couldnt ask for a better oue.


    An unfortunate misunderstanding.


    You know, this whole thing pains me, too.


    Thats not the impression I get.


    Well, these things happen. Wein shrugged.


    By the way, I know we involved the Remnant Army to suppress the rebels, but wasnt there a possibility that they would betray us?


    Wein shouldered the sin of killing a king. The Remnant Army had the option of capturing him and using him in diplomatic negotiations with Cavarin.


    But Wein shook his head. Thatd be tricky. First of all, there is no way the Remnant Army would want to join up with Cavarin from an emotional standpoint. Even from an economic perspective, were not sure when Leverts regime will copse, and even if they somehow make a deal, Cavarin might skip out on the bill in the end. Plus, more than anything else, I was by Zenos side all throughout the battle.


    Just as he finished his sentence, the door swung open. Jiva appeared.


    Prince Regent. We are prepared for the meeting.


    Got it. Lets go, Ninym.


    Wein and Ninym left the room and continued down the hallway. Jiva talked as he guided them.


    By the way, Your Highness, I heard you took very good care of Zeno.


    Of course. She was an important travelingpanion.


    Thank you very much. I was surprised when the message came, requesting we hide our army. Jiva offered a wry smile as they arrived in front of their destination. Prince Helmut is waiting for you. Pleasee inside.


    Jiva opened the door. Apanied by Ninym, Wein followed him inside.


    Wein saw the person waiting for him. His eyes widened slightly, and he gave a small smile.


    Might I ask your name once more, Prince Helmut?


    Zenovia.


    ZenoZenovia ced her hand on her chest as she answered.


    I am the Kingdom of Mardens eldest princess, Zenovia Marden. Im pleased to make your acquaintance, Prince Wein.


    Youre not very surprised, noted Zenovia, smiling as she sat across from Wein. I gather that you noticed?


    No, you definitely got me.


    Unlike when they were traveling together, there was no question she was a girl. He had known from the very beginning that she was disguised as a boy, but now that she was dressed differently, he could hardly recognize her.


    Especially with those big breasts. Wein couldnt hide his surprise at how shed managed to tuck them away.


    Hey. Ninym stabbed the back of Weins head with her pen. Be serious, she seemed to say. Wein rubbed his head.


    I realized that you, ZenoI mean, Princess Zenoviawere one of the royal family while we were in Cavarin. However, I was only half sure that Prince Helmut and you were the same person.


    You were half sure? And what made you realize for sure?


    Your response when I requested reinforcements.


    I see, so that was your objective. It seems as if you can solve any mystery through even the most trivial conversation, Prince.


    Zenovia smiled wryly, and Wein responded in turn.


    I have a question as well. Was your Prince Helmut charade an attempt to raise the soldiers morale?


    Youre right, Zenovia admitted with a nod. When Cavarin attacked the capital, I was able to escape thanks to our most loyal retainer, Jiva. I then decided to form an army in order to take back the capital, but as you can see, I am a woman.


    Whether she was royalty or not, she was still a woman. In a country that was as heavily influenced by the Teachings of Levetia as Marden, it was no surprise she didnt have the status required to answer that calling.


    However, the other royals had all been executed, and there was no one else to take the position. When Prince Helmut was put to death, no one had been able to tell it was him. Which was why I took his name, put on a helmet and armor, and pretended to be him around the clock.


    But wasnt that inconvenient for you?


    Not at all. The armor was so light that even I could wear it. Furthermore, the fact that only a select few vassals knew my face was my saving grace, so I was able to live on as Jivas nephew Zeno.


    What did it mean for her vassals to not know the face of their eldest princess?


    In the back, Ninym murmured. The eldest princess hardly made public appearances, rarely seen due to her poor health. There was even a rumor that she had passed away.


    That was indeed a rumor. As you can see, I am in fine health.


    It was here that Zenovia seemed tough at herself with some self-derision.


    The truth is, FatherHis Majestyhad admonished me harshly and had me cloistered in the imperial vi. Ironically enough, that is why I was the only one able to escape.


    I see, Wein thought. He knew well the love she had for her country. It wasnt hard to imagine that her father would send away his loudmouthed daughter who refused to silence her righteous indignation over his corrupt reign. It was a perfectly likely story.


    As he considered this, Zenovia turned to the matter at hand.


    Prince Wein, might I turn our meeting toward a discussion of an alliance?


    Of course, that was my intention. I have no ns to null my earlier promise. We will fight against Cavarin with the Liberation Front to free the capital of Marden.


    Is something not sitting well with you?


    To be perfectly honest, I am unsure whether to continue the fight with Cavarin.


    Not only Wein and Ninym but also Jiva beside them looked surprised.


    The princess went on. I thought that if I could just go to the capital of Cavarin and meet the Holy Elites, we might have a chance. That I would gain their support if I could only bring our distress and Cavarins barbarism to their attention. But I was much too naive. I was as concerned as I could be about my nation, but I had none of the skill required to lead it.


    Zenovia thought of the Holy Elites she met in Cavarins capital. Each one of them was full of will. And right in front of her, she felt iting from Wein, too.


    How can I take back Mardens capital and revive the nation? How can I contend with people like you? Even if I pretended to be Helmut at the outset, I dont know how long I can keep up that charade.


    What if the efforts of the Liberation Front only hurt the citizens unnecessarily? That is my greatest fear. Zenovia then smiled. It was somewhat pained. What do you think, Prince Wein? Can you persuade someone like me?


    All eyes in the room fell on Wein. He was silent for a moment as he thought it over.


    Zeno. Wein had intentionally called her by this name. First, you should fix that arrogant attitude.


    What? Zenovia blinked in surprise. Y-you think Im arrogant?


    Protecting the powerless citizens alone? Guiding them? Thats arrogance if I ever saw it. If you ask me, the citizens can live fine on their own without a king or whatever.


    Everyone in the room looked taken aback. Wein faced them all and expanded on his theory.


    Dont look down on your people, Zeno. Authority is an illusion, and everyst citizen has the willpower and ability to kill a king. Thats why kings rule with a cautious hand, and their subjects continue to observe whether that king is bringing them any benefit. Its not a one-way road. There has to be mutual benefit to build what we call a country.


    Thats why, Zeno, you should use the people as much as possible to achieve your own goals. After all, the people are going to wring you dry in pursuit of theirs. Ill say it so theres no mistake: The true nature of the rtionship between a king and his subjects is nothing more than fellow aplices.


    Wein finished and looked at Zeno. His eyes seemed to be asking So what are you going to do?


    Can I really wish for that? To take back Marden? To release it from Cavarins grasp?


    Naturally, Wein said. Get your people to buy in and take back Marden together. You can worry about the government and everything else once thats been taken care of. Even if you dont have the skill now, people can change. Even if you fail, youll either die or be singled out for criticism. And there isnt much of a difference between the two. Theres no point in worrying over a miscalction.


    Im certain you are the only one on the continent who can call that a miscalction, Prince Wein. Zeno smiled wryly. Unlike before, she seemed more rxed. Thank you. You have washed all my fears away. I shall face Cavarin all for the sake of my wish.


    Sounds like a n Well then, in that case, lets resolve one more issue, Princess Zenovia. It concerns your Helmut disguise.


    Do you have a n of some sort?


    Of course. Its actually simple. Right, Prince Helmut?


    Huh? Zenovia looked confused.


    Wein grinned.


    I understand your concern. Once you face off against Cavarin, there will always be a slim chance that something may happen. But even if you fail, you still have Princess Zenovia to entrust into our nations care, waxed Wein, as if acting in a y.


    Zenovia shivered. After all, she understood his intentions.


    If that time doese, I will do my best to put Princess Zenovia on the throne. There will be some opposition to a ruling queen, but with my nations support, it will be done.


    Prince Wein, you


    Prince Helmut would officially die in the next battle against Cavarin. ording to the story, Zenovia, who had been entrusted in Natras care, would rise as Mardens true sessor. This would release her from her Helmut guise.


    If she went along with this n, the cooperation of Natra would be essential in her ascension to the throne, and it would likely be difficult to defy their wishes from here on out.


    What? Theres nothing to worry about. Were friends, right? Wein chided Zenovia, who had be more timid.


    Then he switchedpletely and proceeded with negotiations over his own national interests. Even after they repelled Cavarin, and the Kingdom of Marden was revived once more, he was sure to take advantage of their political instability.


    Zenovia didnt think he was being vague or evasive. Rather, she had a feeling that she understood his character. This prince named Wein was kind and treated everyone equally in every circumstance.


    Prince Wein, may I bring up one more final matter?


    Name it.


    Earlier, you called the Holy Elite a bunch of shams, but youre truly no better.


    Wein shrugged. Ill take that as apliment.


    And thus, the conference resulted in an alliance between Natra and the Remnant Army of Marden.


    A monthter, the war between Cavarin and their Allied Forces would begin.


    Tholituke. The former royal capital of Marden.


    The Allied Forces moved out to surround the city under Cavarin upation. By entering this war, they imed it was their moral duty to release Tholituke from Cavarins unjust rule.


    The Allied Forces were an army of about seven thousand,prised of four thousand from Natra and the rest from the Remnant Army. The soldiers of Natra had been capped by their mary revenue from the mine, paying however many they could afford and gathering as many guards as possible. The Remnant Army used their remaining fortune to mobilize everything they could muster.


    In response to this, the guards stationed in Cavarin chose to tightly bar the gates and hole up in the castle. This bought them time as they waited for their homnd to send reinforcements.


    Everythings going just as nned, Wein noted in the tent of their temporarymand center. Lets strictly forbid all troops from carrying out any excessive attacks, especially inside the castle. Instead, well continue to emphasize that we are the Liberation Front led by Mardens true sessor, Prince Helmut, and that our goal is to save the royal capital.


    Understood.


    As Weins subordinates were dispatched, Zeno began to speak up, sitting next to Wein and dressed in armor as Prince Helmut.


    Psychological warfare, huh? How much of an effect will it have?


    Depends on how long they stay holed up in there.


    The most important thing to do was make sure the people were ming Cavarin for their dissatisfaction. The Allied Forces wanted the citizens to convince themselves that they were victims under Cavarin. This sentiment would grow over time and eventually pierce the container that was the city of Tholituke.


    Well, itd be pretty hard to attack the capital with a name like Liberation Front.


    Their cause would appeal to peoples hearts, but it made it difficult to use military force. It was a delicate situation.


    Either way, itd be a bonus for the city. If they can put some pressure on Cavarin without getting in the way during the main event, thats enough.


    Ninym entered the tent. A report from the patrols. Theyve confirmed that Cavarins forces are marching toward us.


    So theyvee


    This was the main event. Cavarins forces were now mobilized to relieve Tholituke. Rubbing shoulders with this army had been the Allied Forces objective.


    How many?


    Fifteen thousand.


    Zenovia trembled in her armor. But it was not because she feared an enemy army twice the size of her own.


    As you said, Prince Wein, they have under twenty thousand.


    Of course. I nned it that way. Wein smiled. I imagine General Levert is bitterly regretting his poor situation right about now. And were going to break his wretched heart.


    Why did things turn out this way?


    Fifteen thousand soldiers had been sent from Cavarin to bring relief to the besieged Tholituke. However, their leader Levert had more difficulty maintaining his concentration than ever before.


    The reason for this was Cavarins current situation.


    Frankly speaking, the kingdom was in danger of fracturing.


    Everything, of course, began with King Ordsses death. The sudden loss of their leader had naturally resulted in mayhem, and the scandal that urred right in the middle of the Gathering of the Chosen plummeted Cavarins international credibility. Cavarin was a feudal society. Lords and nobles grouped around therge family tree of royals, holding the nation together. However, thistest incident only exacerbated distance the lords put between themselves and the royal family of Cavarin.


    This army that had been dispatched as aid was no doubt a manifestation of those circumstances. Cavarin itself could mobilize a force of over twenty thousandand up to thirty thousand if they pushed the limits.


    But Levert was here with just fifteen thousand. He had employed every possible meansand he still hadnt even been able to muster anywhere close to twenty thousand.


    I have to crush these guys as soon as possible and hurry back!


    The decision to send him away from the royal capital was a sore point for Levert. The rumors that he was a king-killer trying to take over the country were still spreading among the people. This must have been the reason he was having trouble gathering lords as well. Theyd try to distance themselves from Levert in the central administration and then remove the Imperial Court altogether.


    However, he didnt have the choice of not going. For the aforementioned reasons, the morale of the Cavarin army was at rock bottom. Even so, they needed a general to lead them, and Levert himself would soon lose his political authority if he didnt disy his skills here.


    I did distance myself from King Ordsse. But it is only because I was thinking of Cavarin.


    If he wasnt here to stitch the army together at a time like this, Cavarin would be an ideal hunting ground for the other nations. If anything, he had to avoid that at all costs. That required Levert to lead their army, swiftly defeat the enemy, and return home.


    I bet Ill go to hell after I die, but its not my time yet.


    He would do what he had to do. With resolve, Levert continued to march forward.


    The seven thousand soldiers of the Allied Forces were arrayed against fifteen thousand men from Cavarin.


    On a in not far from Mardens former capital, the fight between the two armies started off with a surprising amount of caution. Many small-scale skirmishes unfolded as both focused on conserving their energy, and so the first day came to an end. This went on for several days. But why?


    We want to hurry up and resolve this, but Natra is famous for chasing out thirty thousand soldiers from Marden with only a small army. Well strengthen our defenses and measure their actual skill. That would exin why Cavarin exercised caution.


    Theyll try to figure us out and strengthen their defenses. Using a small number of forces to fight a battle is good for morale. Well go along with Cavarin and fight for two or three days.


    The developments so far were well within the Allied Forces expectations.


    And thus, the two sounded each other out as the third day passed.


    Then came the fourth day.


    On this day, the battlefield would be thrown into chaos.


    Tomorrow, we take Natra down, Levert had announced to hismanders on the night of the third day during a war council.


    After a few days of fighting, I figured out their little scheme. As the rumors had it, theyre powerful but not unbeatable.


    Themanders nodded in agreement.


    The troopsthe ones not led by the crown princeare stiffer.


    ording to our information, those are led by a general named Raklum. It seems he was selected to rece Hagal, who was recently executed.


    Hagal was the cornerstone of Natra. His recement might be able to control his subordinates, but theres bound to be dys. Thats when we strike.


    Kustavi the adjutant raised his hand. General! In that case, I will lead the troops to take Raklums and Weins heads tomorrow!


    Leverts adjutant carried the me of letting Wein get away in the past. With the idental encounter with the rebel army, he had somehow sidestepped punishment, but it was also true that he wanted recognition of achievement more than anyone else.


    However, Levert shook his head at the adjutants eagerness.


    No, I will go myself.


    You, General?


    Kustavi wasnt the only one confused by this. The othermanders had no idea what was going on.


    Levert faced them. The homnd will grow concerned if we waste any more time. I will lead the troops to be certain everything goes as nned. Kustavi, you will trap the Remnant Army.


    If that is the case Kustavi nodded, looking altogether unpleased.


    In actuality, half the reason behind Leverts n was to save face. In addition to wanting to finish the battle quickly, he had a more personal reason for volunteering for the position.


    Damn Hagal How dare he drop dead.


    General?


    Its nothing. Shaking his head, Levert recalled the battlefields of his younger days.


    There, he could still clearly see a free-spiritedmander in his mind. He also saw himself, retreating in defeat. Someday, Ill have your head, he remembered saying, as if to curse the enemy general.


    But his foe ended up running away to a tiny northern country, and they never crossed paths again.


    What an idiotic sentiment.


    Levert stowed away this old tale that no one knew deep inside his heart.


    Back at the camp for the Allied Forces, Raklum was kneeling before Wein and Zenovia.


    How are our forces, Raklum?


    Raklum replied with chagrin. Your Highness If you might allow me to be bold, I believe it will take them more time to ept me as Hagals recement


    He had been appointed the position of general after Hagals execution left it empty, but he regrettably could not fill his shoes. Raklum had experience leading as a captain, and he could carry out basic operations without issue. However, once he reced Hagal, the soldiers had be wary and overly conscious of the unfamiliar rtionship, and they couldnt seem to synchronize.


    I see While it is unfortunate, I cant say its unexpected. Dont worry about it.


    Understood


    To Raklum, it was as if hed failed to meet Weins expectations. It was impossible for him not to worryeven if Wein had ordered him to a million timesbut having said that, it wasnt even something he could be med for or improve on. And as Raklum had said, it would take time, which they didnt have.


    Im guessing Cavarin will go all out tomorrow. Thats the deadline. Tomorrow, well be carrying out the n while keeping an eye on the enemys movements. Sound good to you, Prince Helmut?


    Of course. Zenovia gave a small nod. Our morale is high, and weve had few casualties. If we get past their defenses, we will immobilize their main forces.


    Then, with admiration, she said, But toe up with this n You really are something else, Prince Wein.


    ording to your younger sister, I am as much of a sham as the Holy Elites. Wein shed her a smile. Cavarin came at you all in one shot. Lets teach em a lesson.


    The start of the fourth day seemed just as calm as the preceding days. However, those with sharper senses could feel the facade cracking. There was a jittery impatience disguised as calm, as if one were aiming for the enemys throat. It was as if a piece of thread was stretched to its utmost limits, and the moment it was cut, the battlefield would be a flurry of movement.


    All units, attack!


    Led by Levert, the five thousand soldiers pounded at the earth in their efforts to crush the troops led by Raklum.


    Obviously, one side held the advantage. Not to mention that the opponent was not as fluid in their movements. The response to their charge was too slow. At this rate, theyd take the enemy generals head with one decisive stroke.


    After we finish breaking through these forces, well swing around back and attack those led by the prince!


    Levert had figured out a perfect tale for his victory. Now all that was left was to make it a reality.


    But at that moment, he caught sight of one thing about the enemy before him.


    Is that?


    In the center of the enemy forces was an old cavalryman. He did not have a noticeablyrge frame, but Levert couldnt tear his eyes away. He stood in the center of the soldiers as if he were theirmander, just like on another battlefield


    In that moment, fear shivered down his spine, and Levert involuntarily shouted, ALL UNITS, HAAAAAAALT!


    Then, General Hagal gave orders to his men.


    All units, begin.


    And Natra attacked Cavarin.


    Whoa Whats happening over there? Wein moaned as he checked on the status of the left wing.


    Just as it appeared that two thousand soldiers from Natra might dodge the rush of the soldiers from Cavarin, they thrust out and entangled the enemy like a snake, taking them out one after the other. The soldiers of Cavarin had no idea what was going on.


    I knew you went easy on me, Hagal, Wein murmured in admiration.


    Ninym sighed next to him. I cant believe it In order tounch a surprise attack against the army of Cavarin, Hagal chose to pretend to be executed.


    The full series of events unfolded rather curiously.


    First, Ibis the merchant got in touch with the dissenters of Natra and incited a rebellion behind the scenes.


    Sensing this disquieting atmosphere, Wein had implemented a n to use Hagal and uncover the dissenters. However, it unfortunately ovepped with an invitation from Cavarin, and he had to leave the country.


    Then, Ibis got in contact with Hagal, thinking hed fit as the rebels leader, and gathered the dissenters under him. Hagal would have been able to rout them with the fortress guards, but he would not be able to achieve more than that. He simply didnt have enough manpower to destroy them at the time.


    What kind of violent activity would the rebel army think to do while Wein was away?


    There was no guarantee the rebels had only gathered temporarily. In between a rock and a hard ce, Hagal chose to be the leader of the rebels and take the reins.


    I will do whatever it takes as long as His Highness is able to return, he had said.


    The area was heavy with rebel forces, and he was unable to contact Wein, but Hagal assumed he woulde back. His first priority was Weins return to Natra.


    For that reason, Hagal formed a n to either reduce the number of soldiers awaiting Wein on his return home or to possibly fail consolidating a chain ofmand. All the while, Ibis continued to get in the way.


    From the battle formation of the rebel army to their erratic movements, Wein had sensed Hagal wasnt serious about betraying him. Plus, once Weins group slipped through the rebel lines, they lured out and destroyed the rebel army with the tracks they had intentionally left behind.


    It was at this time that Hagal proposed the fake death Ninym had mentioned.


    Foreseeing the battle that would break out with Cavarin afterward, Hagal intentionally appeared to ept capital punishment without objection, inviting Cavarin to let their guard down. He had flipped the situation upside down.


    I know its Ibiss fault, but hes still pretty reckless.


    Even if he mediated, if this n worked out, Hagal would die a traitor and lose all his reputation and status. But Hagalwho was born in a country that prized reputationhad proposed the idea himself. This kind of resolve was not seen every day, and even Wein had no choice but to agree.


    Command was then handed to Raklum until Cavarin bore down on them, and then on this fourth day, Hagal returned as general.


    One could call the strategy a sweeping sess. The enemys army of five thousand was on the verge of copse. Wein knew of Hagalsmand of the nds, but this was truly something else.


    We better get going, Wein.


    Yeah, Iming.


    Prompted by Ninym, Wein looked away from the left field of battle. He could now leave it up to Hagal.


    Well, I guess we better get moving, too.


    The current situation was a nightmaree to life.


    General! The enemy is closing in on us!


    Please return to the stronghold! We cant hold out here any longer!


    Hurry! Or theyll block our escape route!


    Panicked screamsyered on top of one another. But Levert knewhere there was no escape route, and everything before them was a trapid by the enemy.


    But even if he stayed, there was no future here.


    I figured I might get taken out by a close adviser, but to think it would be the main general.


    It was because the enemy general, Hagal, had already captured him.


    If you have anyst words, now is your chance.


    At this statement, Leverts eyes shed. He seemed as if he might say something, but those words caught in his throat. Instead, he spoke with self-derision.


    Even if I did, it would be a waste of breath. Now that I think about it, you got me good with that n of yours on that day, too. I admit my loss today. However!


    In that moment, Levert kicked his horses sides.


    I wont die alone! Youreing to hell with me!


    Levert aimed straight for Hagal as he ran past him.


    Sorry, but


    As the two passed each other, Hagals sword arm flickered like an illusion. Levert felt himself sway.


    I dont remember you at all.


    Leverts body split in two, falling to the ground as blood sprayed in the air. After confirming his death, Hagal raised his sword.


    The enemy General Levert is dead!


    YEAAAAAAAAAAH!


    The shout of victory echoed across the battlefield.


    Kustavi had just pinned down the Remnant Army on the right wing and was beside himself when he heard the news.


    General Levert is dead?!


    The only things that kept him from copsing were his sense of responsibility to his master and his seething rage. He quickly directed his wrath toward the enemythe Remnant Army.


    All units prepare to charge! Well crush the Remnant Army before Natra can close in on us and regain control of this war!


    P-please wait! Our headquarters have ordered us to retreat!


    Silence! Kustavi grabbed the messenger who had tried to stop him by the cor. Orders to ignore me and retreat?! Well never pay them back for General Levert unless we take them down now! Tell headquarters that if they take even one step away, Ill kill everyer!


    B-but!


    Thrusting aside the tenacious messenger, Kustavi faced those around him and raised his voice. Lets move! Charge!


    Five thousand soldiers obeyed Kustavi and set out. The distance between them and the Remnant Armynow on defensenarrowed in the blink of an eye, and they collided. The impact was so strong that it literally sent people flying.


    Dont stop! Push back!


    Spurred on by Kustavi, the army of Cavarin pressed forward.


    Their defenses are strong, but our charge destroyed them. At this rate, well force them back!


    The soldiers of Cavarin slowly broke into the Remnant Armys ranks. Farther in were the enemys main forces. Their target was the head of the enemy general, Prince Helmut. For Mardens royal family, this was a sovereign battle to take back their capital. If Cavarin took down Prince Helmut, they would lose their cause, and there was a chance his army could recover.


    Just a bit more Almost there!


    They could break through, Kustavi thought, and then he realized something.


    But before he could formte his thoughts, the enemy had wrapped around their left, right, and front.


    This left only the back as an escape. As Kustavi turned around, the army of Natra was ready to charge at him, right before his eyes. They were the forces led by Wein.


    Wha ?!


    The left nk of the Cavarin army that had been crushed by Hagal resorted to using brute force to turn things around. And Wein had foreseen that.


    By the time Kustavi realized hed been lured into a trap, it was toote. Their front and sides were tightly obstructed by the Remnant Army, leaving Cavarin with nowhere to escape. They were squarely showered with a violent attack from the rear and taken out in one blow.


    D-DAMMIIIIIIIIIT!


    Try as he might, Kustavi had no chance of escaping. He died in the onught of the soldiers of Natra, and without theirmander, the remaining Cavarin soldiers lost all sense of order, driven to destruction by the two armies. As a result, the remaining soldiers defending the stronghold chose to retreat. The Allied Forces pursued them tenaciously, and it was reported that less than five thousand Cavarin soldiers escaped home to safety.


    Afterward, the guards from Cavarin stationed in the Marden capital of Tholituke chose to surrender and were released. The Allied Forces were weed by the citizens, and this victory went down in both their nations histories.

 Book 3: Chapter Ep

    Book 3: Chapter Ep


    When Prince Wein had first visited the fortress, it was on a cold winters day.


    Someone had weed him warmly out of politeness, even though the figure harbored anxiety. This person was already past their prime. It wouldnt be strange at all to consider retirement, said the whispers after this banquet. Thinking about it made themanders old bones grow cold.


    Oh, why couldnt Wein have been born twenty or even ten years earlier? If he had, the soldier could have rushed around the battlefield by Weins side


    I bet thats what youre thinking.


    The person in question jolted, agitated. Wein turned to make eye contact and spoke as if reading an open book.


    Screw age. Whether youre one or one hundred, utility is the most important. And Ive never once thought of you as useless.


    Or are you already giving up on yourself? You think you cant do anything more?


    No! came the shout with more force than intended. Surprised by this unexpected response, the old soldier began to speak with an unbudgeable determination. No, I would never think any such thing.


    In that case, quit worrying over nothing. Wein beamed. Come on, Hagal. Its too soon for you to wither up and die. Lets cause trouble for this continent together.


    And with that, Wein faced Hagal and held out his hand


    Light footsteps echoed like music. General Hagal was the one ying the tune. He continued without a word down the empty hallway.


    The tranquil space was one of the royal vis of Natra. It was built primarily as a ce for the royal family toe and rest, and it was currently upied by only one person.


    I havee as you summoned me.


    Arriving at the innermost room of the vi, Hagal bowed his head and knelt.


    Arge bed was before him, containing a thin man.


    Its been a while, Hagal, the man said weakly. I havent seen your face in quite some time, but it looks like youre doing well.


    Yes. I was relieved to hear that Your Majestys condition has stabilized. I pray for your swift recovery.


    This was King Owen of Natra. He had been weak since birth and had most recently copsed due to a sudden change in the weather. Even now, he recuperated in the imperial vi.


    Hagal, I called you here today for one reason alone. It concerns Wein, Owen said. Time has passed since the country was put into his hands. How do you think hes doing?


    Yes. Needless to say, he is gentle and firm, and hispassion has made him popr among the people. His wisdom is unfathomable to those as ordinary as me. I believe no other is more qualified than Prince Wein to rise up as the next leader of Natra.


    Hagalsments were unreserved and honest. Every word came from his heart.


    Well, then Does he have talent worthy of your service?


    This was aplicated question, but Hagal replied without hesitation.


    Yes. If I can assist Prince Wein in his righteous rule, it would be a lifelong honor.


    I see There was relief in Owens voice. Hagal, I believe Ive done you wrong. Keeping you close at hand and allowing your skills to rust away has caused me enough regret tost a lifetime.


    Not at all, Your Majesty. Hagal shook his head. For mea man who had wandered many years and lost my own skillsit was Your Majesty who allowed me to find a new ce to belong in thisnd. Without you, I would have died in a nameless ditch somewhere.


    Owen smiled. I see But you did well, Hagal. Youve endured obscurity for many years. This will be myst order to you.


    Owen continued. Fly, General Hagal. Take those enormous wings and rise to the top with my son.


    A flood of emotions overcame Hagal, and he bowed very, very deeply.


    Your loyal servant shall most humbly ept


    I see, so thats what happened. Caldmellia gave a disappointing frown as she heard the report from Ibis upon her return. I thought we might inflict more suffering on the prince, but I understand that we cannot deal with him through ordinary means.


    Kneeling before her, Ibiss expression grew grave.


    Lady Caldmellia, I have no excuse for my failure to aplish your task. I am prepared to ept any punishment you see fit.


    At this, Caldmellia let a light smile y across her lips. Hee-hee, punishment, huh? I have no reason at all to punish you. Caldmellia knelt and gently stroked Ibiss hair. You are all my precious, precious children. Without you, I would simply be a mischievous olddy. Come, raise your head. Why dont we think of a n to break this continent beyond repair? After all, enjoying life is the secret to youth.


    Yes maam! Thank you, Lady Caldmellia!


    With this, the monster bared its fangs, ready to rip apart the next story. No one yet knew where she would strike


    AAAAND DOOOOOOOOONE!


    In an office in the royal pce of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein scraped his pen across the final sheet of paper in a pile of work, looking up at the ceiling.


    Im finally done dealing with Cavarin, but Agh, I seriously cant take this anymore. No more work today. Im takin it easy.


    Wein moaned, and Ninym started to collect the documents.


    Good job. Its a good thing we were able to safely reconcile with Cavarin.


    After they expelled the soldiers from Cavarin and liberated the capital of Marden, Cavarin approached the Allied Forces about the possibility of reconciliation. Theyd lost the war on top of their king and begun to fall into serious instability. Deciding they could no longer fight was a smart decision on Cavarins part.


    However, the pretext for their proposed reconciliation came as a surprise. Cavarin imed the war was all General Leverts idea and that he had been the one to kill the king. They ced all the me on him.


    On top of that, Cavarin insisted that they wished to form friendly rtions with the Allied Forces. Under the conditions of reparations and mass withdrawal from former Marden territory, a peace agreement was signed.


    Couldnt you have gotten them to cough up a little more?


    Well, thats just how things worked out. I figured other countries besides Cavarin might get involved if I got greedy. Wein sighed. There was no question the entire Western continent had been carefully observing the war. Especially leaders like the Holy Elite. He didnt want to do anything that would give them any extra excuses to intervene.


    It would have been a different story if Id been elected as a Holy Elite, butwell, that ship has sailed.


    With this mess on the sidelines, it couldnt be helped.


    Ninym was in a good mood. She had personally been against him bing a Holy Elite, and now there was no chance in hell of it ever happening.


    That aside, I know you justpleted the first load of work, but unfortunately theres still more to do.


    Ugh, what else is there?


    A meeting with Zenovia. You cant skip out on it. See, they should already be arriving by now, so lets head to the audience hall.


    Damn, thats right. Wein groaned as he got up and slouched toward the audience hall.


    Once he arrived, he found Zenovia already there.


    Thanks foring, Princess Zenovia.


    Zenovia smiled as he greeted her. Im pleased to see you again, as well, Prince Wein.


    The two continued to exchange stiff greetings. Since they were in an audience hall with the chief vassals of Natra standing nearby, this was the way things had to be.


    Standing next to Wein, Ninym whispered in his ear.


    Our policies from here on should include recognition of Marden as an independent nation, right?


    Yeah. I did promise, after all. Wein nodded and chuckled. More than anything, with the loss of a Holy Elite throwing off the bnce of power in the West, it wont be long before they crumble. Not that I want anything to do with it. And! Thats! Why! Marden will make a nice shield for our western borders.


    Wow, how unfair


    Nope, its fair and square. This is what politics is all about.


    As they continued their quiet exchange, Zenovia spoke up.


    Words cannot describe our gratitude for all the assistance you provided during the war. Because of you, our ambition of taking back the royal capital has been fulfilled.


    It was nothing. I thought Cavarin was ying dirty to begin with. Besides, more than anything, it can be attributed to the zeal of the Liberation Front Its unfortunate that Prince Helmut sumbed to his wounds from thisst battle.


    Your words bring Prince Helmut peace in the next world, Your Highness.


    As they had secretly agreed upon behind the scenes, Helmut was now officially deceased. Not many knew the truth.


    However, the loss of Helmut has caused unrest among the people of Marden who have only just been freed from Cavarin I therefore have one more request.


    Ask away.


    It was here that Zenovia would dere Mardens independence and her own ascension to the throne as queen, which Wein had promised to support. With this, one matter would atst be settled.


    Oh, I love a happy ending. Love to work things out in a civilized manner!


    A weight fell off Weins shoulders.


    I hope you will allow our territory to swear vassge to the Kingdom of Natra.


    Come again? Weins mind froze over. Locked in ce, he confirmed, Vassge?


    Yes.


    Wein blinked.


    The chief vassals around them stirred, and Zenovia spoke loudly enough for everyone present to hear.


    I am of the royal family of Marden, but I am only a woman and not yet capable. I do not have enough skill to lead my nation.


    Through vassge, the current Marden territory would essentially be part of Natra.


    In other words, it would be a territory that Wein was duty bound to protect.


    It is clear to me that we can only survive by depending on your resourcefulness and mercy, Prince Wein. I ask that you allow us to sit at the foot of your table.


    Well, uh


    This was a problem. A huge problem. His ns would all fall apart. But everything she said made it hard to turn her down. Plus, the vassals in the audience hall all nodded as if egging him on.


    Your Highness, we may have crossed swords with Marden before, but now we are brethren who fought side by side. We should ept, urged a vassal.


    Um, wai


    Its been two hundred years since Natras founding Our nation is finally making great strides.


    No, I said


    In this era of unrest, lets show them were the great leaders of the north!


    Wein quietly nced at Ninym next to him.


    Ninym, help! he screamed silently by making intense eye contact.


    Theres nothing we can do. The vassals have already reached consensus, all while weve been overwhelmed with our routine duties, Ninym replied by flickering her eyes.


    NYAAAAAAAGH?!


    In other words, Zeno had realized Natra might use Marden as a buffer. To prevent that, she had prepared to announce the vassge while Wein was swamped with work. Summoning Zenovia to the audience hall in Natra reinforced the fact that Natra had higher status between the twoat home and abroad. However, for her, it was the ideal opportunity to announce her intentions.


    Im sorry. But you did say that mutual advantage was what makes a country? Zeno whispered, sticking her tongue out subtly enough that no one else would notice.


    WHY THE HELL IS THIS HAPPENING TO MEEEEEE?! Wein screamed in his heart.


    Spring.


    Two years after the crown prince of the Kingdom of Natra was appointed as regent.


    Marden had formed an alliance with Natra and liberated its capital from Cavarin rule. And then it had dered itself a vassal of Natra.


    This incident would be known as the first step toward greatness in the kingdom, and the story would be told for generations.

 Book 3: Chapter Aft

    Book 3: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Hello, all! It has been a while. This is Toru Toba.


    Thank you for picking up the third volume of The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?). Time really does fly.


    In this volume, I focused on international conferences and expanding worldviews. I hope you enjoyed chance encounters with the entric influencers of the West and watching the series grow as a whole.


    Not to digress, but I have trouble moving my hands when Im typing. I have a bad habit of contorting my hands in unnatural angles to hit the keys. This gives me a great deal of wrist pain. To fix this, I recently bought a split keyboard. Its a keyboard thats been divided into adjustable left and right sides, which makes it possible to keep both hands perpendicr as a I feverishly type-type-type with knitted brows. This decreases wrist instability and lightens the burden on my joints. Its a great product, and it actually feels like my wrists have improved as soon as I tried it.


    However, the keyboards position was a lot different from the standard one I was used to, and I kept making typos, which was really inconvenient Im using it every day, so I can get used to it.


    Now for the traditional thanks and apologies.


    To my head editor, Ohara. Im terribly sorry for constantly giving you trouble. The deadline was especially tight, and polishing the manuscript became a race against the clock. The third volume would not have been safelypleted without your tireless efforts. Thank you very much.


    Im very grateful for my illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you again for your wonderful illustrations. When I saw the color insert, I knew they would excite the readers. More than anything, Ninym looks great with both ck and white hair!


    And to all the readers, thank you for your support. The third volume was able to happen because of you, and it seems there will be a next volume. It would mean so much to me if you could continue to cheer me on.


    Well, it looks like next time well be returning to the East. Lowellmina from the second volume will being back, along with a lineup of all Weins school pals Of course, this is only tentative. It could changepletely. Of course, we can cross that bridge when wee to it!


    Lets meet again in the next volume.

 Book 4: Chapter 1

    Book 4: Chapter 1


    Future generations would be taught this incident hade upon them like an early summer.


    They wouldnt be far off the mark: The Kingdom of Natra had been seared by fanned mes long before the first signs of summer appeared.


    The source was a major incident involving the Kingdoms of Natra and Cavarin.


    It all began when Crown Prince Wein Salema Arbalest was invited to attend the Festival of the Spirit in Cavarin to celebrate the religion of Levetia, the church with thergest following in the west side of the continent. That happened to coincide with the Gathering of the Chosen, a ceremonial meeting held by the most influential figures of the faith.


    It was the biggest event of the year, drawing eyes across the continent to the kingdom. But in the middle of it all, Ordsse, the king of Cavarin and one of the Holy Elite, had been murdered in cold blood.


    It was totally unprecedented for a ruler hosting an international conference to be assassinated in his own country. And as if that wasnt a bolt from the blue, General Levert had the gall to use Wein of the crime after being granted temporary authority over the grieving nation.


    The people of Natra were thunderstruckand then burst into fits of rage! After all, Wein was beloved in their kingdom, known for standing out from all the rulers of the states long history for governing with benevolence and integrity. The usation did not sit well with them.


    Once Wein managed to escape the capital of Cavarin, he firmly stood his ground and insisted that the charge was false. By joining forces with the Remnant Army of Marden, former foe of Natra and most recently an enemy of Cavarin, they managed to push back General Leverts forces.


    And once Cavarin had been freed from Leverts rule, all parties had finally reconciled. With its territory returned to the people, Marden had dered vassge to Natra.


    Nothing could curb the tide of fervor in Natra after news of this historic victory spread like wildfire.


    His Highness is neck and neck withNo, he surpasses King Salema himself!


    Indeed. With him as our ruler, weve basically been promised a golden era for the next hundred years!


    Thats absolutely correct! A million soldiers would pale inparison to His Highness.


    To His Highness!


    To the next hundred years!


    Cheers!


    The two-hundred-year old Kingdom of Natra had finally expanded their territory, leaving its people with dancing feet and pounding hearts.


    Hence


    Hooow in the world did this happen?!


    In his private office, the crown prince, praised by the masses as someone with more potential than their great founder, shrieked until his voice was rawWein Salema Arbalest.


    Impressive, really. Everyone is singing your praises, pointed out his aide, Ninym Ralei, with her striking white hair and red eyes. She sounded positively exhausted. The founder reborn, she parodied. The top strategist on the continent. The wisest ruler in the world. You know, some people have really gotten ahead of themselves, calling you a god-king.


    Ninym shrugged. And you havent even ascended to the throne, her shoulders seemed to say.


    Your poprity really spiked after the warst year with Marden, but that was nothingpared to this, she added. In all honesty, theres no way to stop it from blowing up out of proportion.


    The people were so fired up, any attempt to douse their fervor would simply turn to steam.


    Under normal circumstances, most heirs to the throne would be pleased to have a high reputation.


    No! This wasnt in the n! Why did Marden swear allegiance to us?!


    Unfortunately for him, Wein had a situation on his hands that was anything but normal.


    After all, even though hed managed to hoist the me of the assassination on General Levert for political reasons, Wein was the one who had murdered King Ordsse. There had to be few among the Holy Elite who instinctively knew he was the true killer, though none could produce any solid proof.


    Now that Wein had assassinated a member of the Holy Elite and made a mess of the Gathering of the Chosen, there was a high chance the organization would make trouble for himand by extension, his homnd of Natra. But he had included the possibility in his calctions, and he had fully intended to revive Marden as an independent nation after driving out Cavarin forces with the Remnant Army. That way, Marden would serve as a buffer between his people and the rest of the West, protecting Natra from the mess they had instigated. In other words, the strategy was verywellyou know.


    However, while Wein was busy pursuing his own agenda, Marden had moved forward on its own.


    At the way things were going, it was obvious that Natra was going to take advantage of Marden. But without help from Natra, they wouldnt be able to rebuild their reimednd. Caught in this political quandary, Princess Zenovia decided as the representative of Marden that they would swear allegiance to Natra.


    As Wein turned his attention to recovering from the war, Zenoviaid down the groundwork to gain the eptance of Natras finest and then brought this to Wein with aplomb.


    She got us. She really did.


    Youre telling me!


    It was a surprise attack. The vassals of the kingdom were tickled pink about expanding their nations territory in one fell swoop. There was no way Wein could voice his opposition.


    Damn you, Zeno. When we first met, she was all timid, but now shes showing how shrewd she can be!


    I wonder where she got that from.


    I cant possibly imagine. There must have been a real crook hanging around her.


    Take a look in the mirror.


    Whoa, get a load of that sexy hunk!


    Weird. Must have been a fun house mirror.


    Not even that can rob him of his hotness!


    You never know when to give it up. Ninym shed him a wry smile. Joking aside, whats the n?


    All we can do is ride this damn thing out, Wein answered with a sigh. As soon as Marden swore fealty, their people became ours. As a nation of immigrants, well undermine our foundational values if we ignore their plight. Based on geography alone, Marden is going to take the brunt of the oing attacks. Weve got no choice but to aid them.


    Add that to our expenses.


    Well also have to adjust the domestic bnce of power. Ugh What am I gonna do with Marden?


    The Kingdom of Natra was a feudal state, a hodgepodge of lords. If their collective power as a nation could be quantified as one hundred points, the royal family of Arbalest held half of them. The remaining points belonged to the subordinate feudal lords within the nation. Though the royal family could order them to act in certain ways, the Arbalests did not wield that power themselves. To utilize the kingdoms full power, they needed to be on good terms with the other lords.


    If any single lord was in control of ten points, that would amount to a full tenth of the nations collective power and be equivalent to a fifth of the Arbalests. That would be enough to secure their ce as high nobility, meaning even the royal family couldnt afford to slight them.


    Naturally, the royals would want to carefully orchestrate marriages between the noble families. The unthinkable would happen if a chance union gave birth to a lord who could rival the king. From the perspective of the royal family, the nobility were most convenient when they remained as harmless as bleating sheep.


    Wein felt no differently. In order to keep the nobility in their ce, he had vigntly maintained an equilibrium between him and his nobles.


    Then Marden came along. They were originally a feudal nation of aparable size. Natra had helped them win back thend they had lost to Cavarin, which led Marden to swear fealty to Weins kingdom.


    The issue here was that Marden had power. A lot of it.


    Of course, it wasnt as though their stolennd hade back to them in one piece. In the peace treaty with Cavarin, Marden had lost a chunk of its territory, while some other regions had be part of Natra. But even then, they had thirty points of power in this analogy, which meant they couldpete directly with the Arbalest family. For Wein, it was as though a boar had bolted through the sheep pen that contained his meticulously groomed lords.


    If we continue to treat Marden as a foreign entity, theyll get totally crushed, which is exactly what they want to avoid. Hence their n to immediately join our side, Wein exined.


    The quick and easy way to be part of the nation would be to marry into the royal family or high nobility. Blood rtions were paramount in this society.


    But even if they had all the power in the world, I imagine the old nobility will refuse to allow marriage between the royal family and new vassals who were outsiders until very recently, Ninym brought up.


    And Natra was one of the oldest nations on the continent. There were quite a few noble families who were proud of supporting the enduring kingdom for much of its life. Even though these individual households posed less threat than Marden, their collective opposition would be hard to ignore.


    And as a member of the royal family, I want to appease all parties.


    He was damned if he did and damned if he didnt. This was the issue at hand.


    If Princess Zenovia were a boy, you could have considered marrying off Princess Fnya. But theyre both girls, which makes this impossible, Ninym added.


    Maybe she is a boy, Wein suggested hopefully.


    Why dont you ask her next time? I bet youll get a faceful.


    Nix that. That would definitely hurt, Wein thought.


    Lets put the matter on hold for now. We can think about it again after weve talked it over with Zeno and the nobles.


    Understood, Ninym responded. Next, we need to decide what to do with the territories of the lords who led the rebellion. And then prepare our defenses against foreign incursion. Plus, we need to incorporate the culture, customs, and way of life that the people of Marden have brought with them, now that theyre part of us. And then well need to smooth things over between the army and General Hagal, since he was just following our orders. Et cetera, et cetera. What do you want to start with?


    First, let me cry from overwork.


    Hmm, tears of joy? As your vassal, Im honored. And to continue


    You mean theres more?! Wein shrieked.


    As prince regent, Wein already had an extremely packed schedule from the get-go, but after the size of the realm grew evenrger, his work literally never ended. A day off existed only in the realm of fantasy.


    Hey, whats this?


    Ninym had handed him a sealed letter, not a stack of documents.


    An invitation. To a party.


    During the busiest time of my life? From who? Wein demanded, ripping open the letter.


    His eyes widened when he read its contents.


    Across from him, Ninym grinned sweetly.


    From Her Highness, Princess Lowellmina.


    The state of Systio was one of the provinces in the Earthworld Empire, nestled in the center of the continent. Its location made it an ideal point to circte goods, though it was most famous for the city of Mealtars.


    The continent of Varno was split into east and west sections by the Giants Backbone. There were highways in the north, south, and central regions that allowed passage between the two sides. Mealtars was positioned on that central artery.


    It was a crucial location from a military andmercial standpoint. Mealtars wasuded as an especially good town for business, and the town lived up to this reputation.


    This soiree was going to be held in that very city.


    So this is the drink thats been all the rage in Mealtars, observed the second-born princess of the Earthworld Empire, Lowellmina.


    Her eyes followed the liquid as it was poured into the cup. She frowned.


    Yes. Made from beans harvested in the southwestern region of the continent. The beans are roasted and then their essence extracted, replied an older man sitting across from her.


    Lowellmina nced at him and then back at the cup of ck water, trying to gather the courage to drink it.


    She took a sip.


    Its bitter.


    Which is what makes the peoplee back for more. The man shrugged when he saw her scrunch her nose. But if its too much for your pte, you mustnt force yourself to finish it.


    I dont mind. Im finally in Mealtars. I want to immerse myself in another culture, Lowellmina exined, taking another sip. If the masses thought this was good, you could really develop a pte for anything. That aside, Mayor Cosimo, it seems youve heard back from a great number of our invitees.


    Yes. With the date approaching, the important attendees have already arrived in the city. This is proof the Empire still has clout, replied the man, Cosimo, running his fingers through his beard.


    As Lowellmina had mentioned, he was the mayor of Mealtars.


    And our three guests of honor? she asked.


    Patiently waiting for the event without any signs of disagreement. You were right, Your Highness. It was wise to ce them in separate guesthouses.


    My biggest concern was that they would ruin everything before the party. If giving them space will lessen the chances of that, Ill do whatever it takes to make it happen. Lowellmina faintly smiled. It looks like we can safelymenceour summit with all the Imperial children.


    The Summit of the Imperial Children. It necessitated the gathering of the three Imperial princes and Lowellmina, who all held the right to inherit the throne of the Earthworld Empire. This discussion to sort out their inheritance would essentially decide the future of the Empire in its entirety.


    However, Your Highness, weve only finished meeting the prerequisites for this auspicious meeting. If we cannot resolve matters in an amicable way, we will not be able to quell chaos in the Empire.


    I know. But this is not something I can do by myself.


    The guests of honor were the three Imperial princes. If their torrent of thoughts didnt all converge, the meeting would end in a disaster. Lowellmina couldnt guarantee the likelihood of theming to an agreement with any confidence.


    Nonsense, Cosimo reassured, mistaking her reply as a sign of anxiety. You were the one who helped the Empire avoid civil war and persuaded the Imperial princes to participate in this meeting. As a vassal of the Empire, I urge you to wield that power once more and bring a peaceful resolution to the Summit of the Imperial Children.


    His voice dripped with sorrow, as if speaking for all the people of the Empire.


    However, Lowellmina had noticed something else: While he presented himself as a loyal subject, there was an unmistakably sharp glint in his eyes.


    Of course. This was Mealtars. A merchant city. A battlefield where having one more copper coin than an opponent was a real advantage, where each new day meant more wheeling and dealing. And this was the man who was in charge of this city, which meant he was bound to be a challenge.


    But of course. For the Empire and its citizens, I intend to try my hardest, Lowellmina mustered a harmless reply with a smile.


    If she made a careless remark here, it mighte back to bite herter.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. It was a womanFyshe Blundell, Lowellminas aide.


    Pardon me. Princess Lowellmina, a delegation has just arrived from Natra.


    I heard they might bete, but theyre right on time. Where are they now?


    At the manor that has been prepared for them. They said they wille here to greet you after they have changed into more formal wear.


    There were other guests invited to the summit besides the Imperial princes. The Natra delegation was one of them.


    Hmm. The rumored prince has made an appearance, too, huh. This piqued Cosimos attention.


    After trouncing Marden the previous year, Natra had followed that up with a victory in the recent war against Cavarin, steadily advancing their interests on multiple fronts. As a merchant who was always on the lookout for an opportunity, Cosimo wanted to know more about this key figure who hailed from the country making such historic progress.


    I think I remember you were discussing a potential marriage with the crown prince.


    Yes. But that has been shelved with this internal mess.


    In that case, this meeting might just end with a celebration for deciding on the next emperor and your engagement.


    That would please me.


    Lowellmina and Cosimo exchanged small smiles before the mayor stood up.


    Well then, I hope you will pardon me for the day. I wish to greet the prince if the opportunity arises. Please introduce me when the timees.


    Yes, of course.


    Cosimo bowed and left the room.


    Lowellmina waited until he was far away before draining the rest of her cup.


    Hffff She let out an exhausted sigh.


    Excellent work, Princess Lowellmina.


    Im beat. I really need to keep my guard up around that mayor. Lowellmina copsed on the desk.


    Fyshe continued speaking beside her. Lord Cosimo has been the mayor for many years. And as a merchant, he will naturally be enthusiastic about any potential leads for business.


    Which is exactly why hes been very helpful. Hes done us a big favor, getting this meeting together, Lowellmina admitted. Doesnt make him any less of a pain, she grumbled under her breath when she heard something outside.


    It seems that our guests from Natra have arrived, Fyshe observed, looking out the window.


    Lowellmina jumped to her feet. I should go out to meet them.


    Are you sure that is the right move? If you personally greet them, there may be usations that you show too much favoritism toward their small country.


    But we were the ones who extended the invitation, and theyre important visitors from an ally nation. If we do not wee them, we will signal that we fail to observe proper manners in the Empire. And if I personally greet them, I can cement our close rtionship. Am I wrong?


    My apologies. It took me too long to fully understand your foresight. Fyshe nodded formally.


    Lowellmina smiled. Well, I admit the primary reason is to gaze upon Weins unhappy face.


    Hee-hee. Oh, I cant wait. Everyone will think I have ties with Natra as long as hees to me. But as an invitee, theres no way for him to not greet me. I can practically see Weins face screw up in pain.


    If you can already envision it in your head, perhaps there is no reason to go out of your way to meet him.


    Im starting to forget all the details of his face, and I could use a refresher.


    I see.


    Fyshe had recently begun to understand her mistresss true nature. She offered no more. If Fyshe averted her eyes from all the smaller details, Lowellmina was a wonderful master.


    Shall we?


    Lowellmina and Fyshe left the room and headed for the foyer. They arrived just as the delegation of Natra was filing in.


    Thank you for making the long journey to Mealtars, Lowellmina greeted as she approached. From all of the Earthworld Empire, I wish to wee


    That was when Lowellminas eyes registered a certain figure at the center of the group.


    Each? One? Of? You? Lowellmina managed to finish.


    After all, Wein was not the one standing before her. It was a young girl about two heads shorter.


    I would like to extend my gratitude to you for the invitation.


    Lowellmina blinked back in shock as the young girl bowed her head.


    My name is Fnya Elk Arbalest. I havee to greet Your Highness in the stead of my older brother, Wein.


    Future historians would readily admit the wit of Prince Wein Salema Arbalest, even if they were his toughest critics in the world.


    But at this moment in time, his reputation was still up in the air. The West would im the Holy Elite possessed the greatest minds on the continent, the East would turn toward the Imperial children, and the South would raise its notable candidates.


    But in the North, there was another slumbering beast whose name would be known by all future historians.


    Fnya Elk Arbalest.


    Until this moment, she had been known only as Weins younger sister. But that would all change as she stepped to the forefront of history.


    This was the event that would start it all: the Summit of the Imperial Children.

 Book 4: Chapter 2

    Book 4: Chapter 2


    We need to talk about the meeting between the Imperial children.


    Rewind back to a meeting room in the pce of Natra lined with only the most important vassals. They were looking at one thing: Crown Prince Wein sitting at the head of the table.


    As I believe youve already heard, the children of the Imperial family will be gathering in the city of Mealtars, located in the center of the continent. On paper, our invitation is for another ceremony hosted in the city at the same time to entertain the most influential yers in all thend, including Natra.


    Wein didnt even pause for a second. Make no mistake. This meeting is incredibly important. It would be the most proper if I were the one to attend. Unfortunately, however, we are in the middle of recovering from war. Which is why Im bringing it to you. Let me hear your input about whether I should attend.


    Wein took a sweeping look at his vassals, asking each one of them for input.


    They started to offer their opinions.


    As you said, Prince Wein, we are in the middle of a transitionary period as a nation. We must tread carefully. Things might take a turn for the worse if you left the kingdom right now, Your Highness.


    Please. Its not just the Imperial children who will be in attendance. The greatest minds of each nation will be present, too. If the next emperor is chosen at this meeting, it would reflect badly on us as an allied kingdom if we fail to send a proper representative.


    How do we know theyll actually assign someone to the throne? Is it worth neglecting your country for a mere hypothetical?


    Then we can support the nation in His Highnesss absence. Or is there nothing useful in that skull of yours?


    What was that?!


    Quiet, please. You are standing before royalty.


    The meeting room filled with varying opinions flying left and right. Wein listened for a nugget of wisdom within the fighting words.


    Looks about fifty-fifty.


    If this had happened a year prior, they most likely would have insisted he attend. However, in a short amount of time, the Empire had declined in power, and Natra had actually gained territory. Things were looking up. This had made the vassals a little too overconfident.


    At this rate, theyll decide I should sit it out! Wein thought gleefully.


    He never had any intention of going. There were a number of reasons for this, including that he was simply too busy, especially since the war with Cavarin had led to the expansion of the kingdoms territory. Nothing like it had ever urred within living memory, which meant they currently had no system in ce to handle it.


    That was why there were reports of confusion and disorder in the newly gained territory. It was like mashing together gears that didnt fit. Wein had his hands full.


    Another reason was Lowellmina. All of the surrounding nations believed Natra sided with her faction, because he had a hand in suppressing the civil insurrection in Earthworld.


    Naturally, Wein had no ns on joining her side. However, if he epted the invitation, he knew for a doggone fact that Lowellmina would use every method at her disposal to get him to aid her cause.


    And theres absolutely no way Im letting that happen! Backing her would be more trouble than its worth!


    That said, a chance to meet with the Imperial princes would be huge. Wein wanted to talk to them if he could. But if he epted the invite, he would have to side with Lowellmina, which meant instantly making enemies of the three princes. And that wouldnt be good at all.


    Well, its not like theyll decide on the emperor anyway.


    The summit was an opportunity to discuss who would be the next emperor. But Wein could tell this event was mostly a performance.


    The internal strife had damaged the standing of the Empire, and the people were anxious about theck of a new emperor. This meeting was supposed to pacify them, let the people know the Imperial family wanted to decide who would inherit the throne with words instead of violence. This was also meant to show the Empire still had the clout to assemble all the major powers in one ce.


    If the Imperial throne was to remain empty, Wein could atone for declining the invitation using diplomatic strategies at ater time. For all these reasons, Wein had ultimately decided to turn down the request.


    Heh. I can practically see the look on Lowas face when she gets the news that Im noting.


    As Wein continued to think about the most pointless things, he suddenly realized a pair of eyes were on him. They belonged to a young girl who was sitting a short distance from himhis younger sister, Fnya.


    Wein wasnt the only one from the royal family in attendance, as he was joined by the crown princess.


    Hmm? Whats up?


    She was staring at him as if she wanted to say something but found it hard to actually give voice to the idea. Wein considered the possibilities before it finally hit him.


    Oh, I bet shes thinking Ill have time to y with her if I turn down this invitation.


    Now that he thought about it, he realized Fnya had recently found a reason to follow Wein around. She must have gotten lonely because she hadnt been winning his attention. Though he had been busy, Wein was disappointed in himself as an older brother for not realizing this sooner.


    Rest easy, Fnya. Ill find a way to make time for you.


    Maybe they could enjoy a dance or some poetry together. They could also go for a long ride on horseback.


    Wein turned to his younger sister and smiled.


    In recent days, Fnya Elk Arbalest had one fear: There was nothing she could do to help out.


    The source of her worries was Wein, who was positively overworked.


    Ever since hed assumed the role of prince regent, he had been burdened with a great number of duties. It wasnt just the usual work involved to keep the nation running. He had to deal with foreign diplomacy and orchestrate wars and perform a whole slew of other misceneous tasks.


    Hoping to lessen his burden, Fnya had earnestly applied herself to studying politics and attended meetings in his stead. These tasks had given her a modest amount of confidence.


    But even that had been squashed when their borders grew and Weins workload exponentially increased.


    I cant even handle 10 percent of his job I have to find something that I can do!


    With her strong sense of duty driving her, Fnya had opted to follow Wein around. She kept out of his way, searching for something she could do in his ce.


    I wonder if I can attend the summit for Wein


    She was the crown princess of Natra. That gave her the right to attend. It would also allow Wein to focus on the kingdoms internal politics while she handled the external stuff. This arrangement would be mutually beneficial.


    But


    It was an armchair theory. Never mind talking to important foreign officials, Fnya had never even been outside Natra. Could she be trusted as a diplomat?


    What does Wein think?


    Fnya nced over at him. He was her big brother. He had to know what she was thinking. All she wanted was for him to say she should go in his ce. Then she could nod without hesitation.


    Wein must have noticed her gaze, because his eyes shot toward hers.


    gh! Fnya was floored.


    Her brothers normally kind and gentle eyes had narrowed in focus as he appraised her. Like a parent waiting for their child to stand for the first time. It was both affectionate and solemn.


    Im so weak, Fnya scolded herself.


    By wishing he would support her decision, she had practically hoisted the responsibility of the choice onto Wein. That would never do in meetings with foreign dignitaries.


    Fnyas mind raced. Wein is waitingfor me to think and act for myself!


    Wein stifled a yawn. Crap, I almost fell asleep.


    Ninym stood dutifully behind him. I feel theres been a grave misunderstanding


    As the lords continued to shout at one another, Fnya stood up resolutely.


    I shall attend the summit in Weins stead.


    Her deration took the vassals by surprise. Weins eyeballs practically shriveled up and plopped out of his skull. Ninym stared up at the ceiling.


    This moment cemented Fnyas debut on the diplomatic stage.


    I never imagined Princess Fnya would be the one to attend Lowellminas brain churned as she looked at Fnya sitting across from her.


    After Weins younger sister finished up the formalities, Lowellmina had suggested they chat over tea. Things had been okay until thenbut this conversation was going absolutely nowhere.


    How has your time in Mealtars been? Were you surprised by how different the weather is from Natra?


    Indeed.


    I highly rmend visiting our markets to see the goods we import from all across the continent.


    If the opportunity arises.


    That was the gist of it.


    There were a few reasons to ount for this behavior. Fnya was nervous. It was hard to find a topic of mutual interest. But it was mainly because Fnya had all her defenses up against Lowellmina.


    I did see a glimpse of this when I met her before. But


    It wasnt the first time Lowellmina had met Fnya. They had spoken on asion when the Imperial princess had been in Natra, though their exchanges had been limited to a brief word or two. But that was because Fnya had handled domestic affairs of state while Lowellmina and Wein were busy leading the war effort.


    That contributed to the mystery. Why was she being so cautious? She had no reason to like or dislike Lowellmina.


    If anything, Wein or Ninym might have said something to her.


    Lowellmina nced behind Fnya, straight at her attendant who was standing up. It was Weins aide, Ninym. Under his orders, she had apanied Fnya as her temporary assistant.


    Lowellmina and Ninym were childhood friends. But at this moment, it seemed Ninym wouldnt act in that way, even if Lowellmina were to affectionately look her way.


    So she wont mediate this discussion with Princess Fnya, huh. Well, this is a royal mess


    It had to be Weins doing. It wouldnt shock her if he had told Fnya a whole tangle of lies and warned her to stay on her guard. Maybe something along the lines of:


    You wont find anyone with a worse personality on this entire continent than her.


    Shes the type to stab you while wearing a huge grin.


    You know, I bet she wears a push-up bra.


    All he did was meddle in her affairs. Lowellmina hoped to avoid souring her rtionship with the representative of the kingdom that she wanted to join her faction.


    We can start by talking about Wein to loosen her up.


    Clearly, Fnya had a soft spot for Wein.


    With the intention to use him to open up their conversation, Lowellmina began to speak.


    As it turned out, Lowellminas assumptions werergely correct.


    Once she had been chosen to act as the representative of Natra, Fnya immediately began poring over anything that could be even remotely pertinent to the meeting, which obviously included information on Lowellmina. Fnya thought back on their little lesson.


    Lets start with the Imperial princess. Wein turned toward Fnya, who was perched on a chair in the meeting room. After she managed to stop the revolt in the Empire, enough citizens flocked to her side to be recognized as their own faction.


    He went on. The princess could have led them and dered her im to the throne


    But she didnt, did she? Fnya asked.


    Wein nodded.


    Even though Lowellmina had spoken to Wein and Ninym about taking the throne, she hadnt made a formal announcement that she was thinking about exercising her right. Obviously, it wasnt because of a change of heart. The real answer was shockingly logical.


    The people have sided with the princess only because theyre tired of the fighting thats going on between the three princes. Its not because they stand behind her vision or particrly want to see her on the throne. I think she knows that if she lets the public know that shes vying for the position, theyll shut her down and use her of trying to prolong the infighting. In essence, shes made her faction a patriotic one.


    The main concern of this group was the future of the Empire. Lowellmina had gathered these Empire-loving people under her banner by hiding her own ambitions. Their aim was exceedingly simple. They needed to avoid a falling-out between the princes, as that would cause the civil conflict to surge up again and fracture the Empire. They had gone around to all the lords, convincing them toe together to decide on the next emperor.


    Compared to the princes, her faction has negligible military strength. But shes using this to her advantage, positioning herself as the one who cares only about the future of the Empire. If anyone tries to forcibly silence her, theyll be a public enemy.


    Lowellmina was correct. The popce thought the matter should be diplomatically resolved, but the three princes were unable to do that. After all, each was convinced they would be the best emperor.


    And she alone had managed to find a logical approach. The princes didnt have the grounds to im she was wrong, and they couldnt employ violence either, lest it be cause for censure. They were in a gridlock.


    Lowellmina had single-handedly undermined the princes authority, while her own reputation skyrocketed. She was practically entering the bonus round with her high approval rating.


    Shes the worst.


    Youre telling me, Wein said, nodding at her observation.


    Says you! Lowellmina would have screeched if shed been in the room.


    When the princes finally hit rock bottom, that will ignite something in the loyalists, and she can waltz in, promoting herself as the recement. Im guessing thats her long-term n.


    Does that mean this summit is intended to make the princes look bad?


    I think thats one thing shes after. Well, I doubt its the whole story. In any case, Fnya, be careful of Lowellmina. Shes the type to stab you while wearing a huge grin


    That had concluded their little discussion before her departure.


    ording to Wein, Princess Lowellmina is an overambitious woman vying for the throne


    That was what her beloved brother had told her. Fnya had no reason to doubt him. Plus, she had two other reasons for being especially weary of Lowellmina.


    Theres no way Ill let her marry Wein!


    That was one.


    Talk of marriage hade up between Wein and Lowellmina. Circumstances at the time had prevented any concrete decisions, but that didnt mean the idea waspletely off the table. There was a possibility she would be Weins wife one day.


    I wont ever let that happen! Wein belongs with Ninym!


    Wein was an older brother worthy of the highest respect. And Fnya knew the only one who deserved to stand by his side was Ninym. She was like an older sister to Fnya, not to mention that anyone could see there was a deep bond between Wein and his aide. Was there room for others toe between them? Not a chance.


    Basically, Fnya shipped Wein with Ninym. A romance with Lowellmina would never be canon. Given thetest developments, some people were hoping Wein and Zenovia might get together, but Fnya waspletely devoted to backing Wein and Ninym as the one true pairing!


    Though I feel fortunate to take this opportunity to see you, Princess Fnya, it is unfortunate that Prince Wein will not be joining us. It would have been marvelous to see the two of you side by side.


    My brother is a very busy man.


    I heard Natra took control of Marden after the war. Your brother is quite active on many fronts. You must be very proud, Princess Fnya.


    Yes


    Come to think of it, did you know we were ssmates when Prince Wein was studying abroad? Even at our military academy, he was incredibly


    Lowellmina failed to notice Fnyasckluster reaction, continuing to b about Wein. Fnya had realized her true aim: By praising Wein, she was trying to whittle at the barrier between them.


    Heh. How silly. You thought that would make me lower my guard?


    Hearing Wein receive praise made Fnya as happy as though she was beingplimented herself. But everyone had been praising Weintely. And shed grown tired of hearing empty ttery.


    Im not being cautious only because of Weins warning and my own personal concerns.


    The third reason was that she had a duty to fulfill.


    This was Fnyas first foray into diplomacy, and it would be unrealistic to expect anything significant toe out of it. Fnya was well aware that if she tried to negotiate with the Imperial princes or any other important figures, they would likely manipte her into promising something strange.


    That was why Wein had strictly ordered her to simply sit in attendance and thene straight home. Satisfying that bare minimum was enough diplomacy for the time being. The bar had been set very low.


    When she had arrived in Mealtars, her duty was essentially already halfway done. After that, all she had to do was remain quiet until the meeting came to a safe conclusion. There was no need to make friends with Lowellmina. This exined why Ninym had been wordlessly overseeing the course of events.


    I heard the princess wanted to be on good terms with Natra, but Wein saw through her act. Poor princess. Fnya mentally snorted.


    Youll regret looking down on me as the type of easy girl who will be swayed at the mention of Weins name!


    Ten minutester.


    And then Prince Wein tranted the Churchs hieroglyphic ledger and used that to prove the corrupt nature of the priests. He scattered the evidence around town to threaten them.


    Goodness gracious. Did he really go that far?


    Absolutely. But while we were trying to negotiate with them, our ssmate Glen shed at a priest out of righteous indignation. There are so many twists and turns to this story and


    Lowellmina was speaking of her school days animatedly while Fnya hung on to every word.


    She has a good eye for character!


    Fnya had already surrendered.


    Her earlier vignce was nowhere to be found. She was fully receptive to anything Lowellmina had to say.


    Lowellminas eloquence was to me. She was a great conversationalist and spoke with an undeniable charm. Plus, Fnya knew little of Weins time in school. It was understandable why she soon became engrossed with those stories.


    Lowellmina painted Wein as an especially impressive figure. He was daring and fearless, calm and collected. But even he messed up on asion and could be mischievous at times.


    Fnya knew this humanizing portrayal of him to be urate.


    In recent days, it seemed everyone in Natra had something good to say about her brother. This delighted Fnya, but there was something shed always wanted to say.


    Youre allte to the party! And youve barely scratched the surface!


    Fnya had known Wein was totally amazing since she was very little. But it seemed the public was only just beginning to discover this for themselves. They were behind the times! That was what she had been trying to hold back.


    As if that wasnt bad enough, Wein had only been praised for his many aplishments, which was totally superficial.


    Theyve gotten it so wrong! Thats not what makes Wein great!


    After all, those were nothing more than a matter of chance. There would inevitably be times when he failed, even when he did everything right, when fate and circumstance would conspire against him.


    But did failure make her brother any less amazing? Obviously not.


    He took up the position of prince regent at a young age and bore the responsibility of national politics. For years, hed endured the pressure and expectations of those around him. There was no way he wouldnt be amazing.


    She knew his true greatness came from his ability to smile, even on the most soul crushing of days.


    And that was exactly how Lowellmina spoke of him.


    Hes constantly surprised me with his thoughts and actions. Its like he goes above and beyond peoples expectations.


    Uh-huh.


    Well, sometimes that gets him into predicaments.


    I know!


    But he still manages to smile, even in the most unpleasant situations. Hes a strong person. That must be his true power.


    I totally agree!


    There was no way Fnya could refuse her. It was obvious she would get along with this Lowellmina girl who was also a fan of her brother.


    Well, I still wont ept the marriage.


    Those were two separate things.


    Fnya gently set that issue aside in her heart.


    Come to think of it, Lowellmina started, Id love to hear about Wein before he came to the academy. I hear he has been wise since his early days.


    When he was younger? Fnya dug through her memories. My brother never changes. Wein has been kind and dependable for as long as I can remember. Im always proud of him. Suffice to say, he was a bookworm when we were children, though hes too busy now to indulge.


    Everyone in Natra praised Weins abilities as natural talent, but the truth was that much of his achievements were only possible because of the vast amount of books he had consumed.


    As one of the longest standing nations on the continent, Natra had archived many documents that dealt with governance: the sesses and failures of industriesincluding details on necessary budgets, timetables, and staffrecords of public opinion, ns that went smoothly, ns that led to the unimaginable, et cetera. Those documents were their predecessors blueprints, and they yed a huge part in shaping Wein.


    He also studied the sword, debated with the vassals, researched farming methods


    I see. As extraordinary as the rumors say.


    Yes, but Fnya realized she had spoken without thinking and desperately held the words back.


    Is something the matter?


    It is nothing. Fnya coughed and zipped up her lips.


    Naturally, Lowellmina noticed this. Once she confirmed Fnya had almost made a verbal gaffe, the princess raced to think of a way to draw it out.


    Please excuse me for interrupting your conversation. Ninyms voice cut in as if trying to cut her off. Im afraid the sun will be setting shortly. We must prepare for the ceremony, and I believe it would be best that you return to your manor.


    Ahyoure right. It appears we have been talking for quite some time, Fnya said with surprise as she peered out the window.


    Time had flown by during the tea party that she had been initially wary of.


    Ninym and Lowellmina threw daggers at each other as Fnya continued to gaze outside. A few secondster, Lowellmina sighed, signaling her defeat.


    I am reluctant to part with you, but it appears to be time. Still, this conversation has only further confirmed that Natra is an irreceable ally to the Empire. Lowellmina smiled and stretched out her hand.


    For the friendship between our nations, I certainly hope we can chat again sometime, Princess Fnya.


    Of course, Princess Lowellmina. Fnya reached out, and the two shook hands firmly.


    Ninym watched over them closely.


    Whew Am I beat.


    Fnya flopped down on the bed as soon as they returned to their room in the manor.


    You did a fine job today, Princess Fnya. Though this is bordering on udylike.


    Fnya rolled around on the bed. Its okay. Youre the only one watching, Ninym.


    Im afraid that is not the case. Right, Nanaki?


    When Ninym called out, a boy with white hair seeped out from the shadows.


    Nanaki Ralei. Fnyas guard and aide.


    You called? Whoa. With one hand, he caught the pillow that came whizzing toward him.


    He traced the projectiles path back to its source and caught sight of Fnya, bright red, fixing the hem of her outfit.


    Ugh! Get out, Nanaki!


    Nanaki handed Ninym the pillow, thinking to himself that this was awfully unfair, considering hed onlye out because he was called.


    Urgh Sometimes I forget Nanaki is right there.


    Its proof he is an excellent guard. Though I should caution him about a few things as an aide. Ninym shed a dry smile as she passed the pillow back to Fnya.


    The princess hugged it. Hey, Ninym, did the conversation between me and Princess Lowellmina go all right?


    Of course. I was only there just in case, but as a vassal, I admired the way you held your head high even before Princess Lowellmina.


    But I got really sucked into the conversation Didnt Wein say I should keep my distance from her?


    Yes. Princess Lowellmina wishes for Natra to join her cause. But it would be more prudent as a kingdom to keep a safe distance from the struggle for the throne. That said, the only important thing now is for you to attend the ceremony and safely return home. To that end, Prince Wein has said he does not mind even if we be a little sidetracked in the process.


    Thats true, but


    If it was possible, Fnya wanted Wein to praise her for performing admirably. She was his little sister, after all.


    Ninym understood. Of course, I think it is wonderful that youre striving to do your best, and I will do whatever I can to support you. But were speaking of Prince Wein. He will be happy that he could depend on you, even if there are some setbacks.


    Do you really think so?


    I do. Ninym nodded with confidence.


    Fnya showed her a shy smile. Hee-hee. Okay. Ill let Wein indulge me then.


    Thats for the best. Ninym grinned back. Its growingte. Will you be retiring to bed soon?


    Not yet. Id like to stay up awhile. Ninym, will you stay here and chat?


    Understood. I can bring us something to drink.


    Thank you.


    Ninym bowed and silently slipped out of the room.


    Fnya squeezed her pillow andid down on the bed. I know I just said that, but I really want to bring Wein some good news.


    To do that, she had to stand strong, even at her very first foreign ceremony. She couldnt fall for all the sweet talk like she had today.


    Oh right


    Fnya had remembered something from the tea party.


    She was so thankful that Ninym had jumped in before she had identally let something slip to Lowellmina.


    It wasnt anything that ought to be said in front of a foreign dignitary.


    I cant tell her I used to be scared of my brother because he barely seemed human she whispered to herself.


    No one was there to hear her confession as the faint words faded into the night in Mealtars.


    The ceremony that would soon prove that this was a city of shing ideas drew ever closer.

 Book 4: Chapter 3

    Book 4: Chapter 3


    Allow me to exin again.


    A few days had passed since their tea party with Lowellmina. The carriage swayed as it passed through the town. Ninym was addressing Fnya, who sat across from her.


    You will be attending the ceremony tomemorate the fifth anniversary of Mealtars uniting with the Empire.


    Not for the summit of the Imperial family.


    Ninym nodded. That is a gathering exclusive to them. Outsiders cannot participate or observe. Meaning theres no real reason for everyone to be here. But the princes wished to gather thends most influential people in the same ce. This ceremony serves as the pretext to summon everyone.


    Which the important guests knew. They hade for other reasons: to form ties with the Imperial princes, to appraise theirpetition, to satisfy their curiosity, et cetera.


    The ceremony consists of a simple greeting and congrattory address. The main event is the dinner party for the guests of honor and invitees. There, we will try to greet the stars of the night: the eldest prince, Demetrio; the middle prince, Bardloche; and the youngest prince, Manfred. As for their appearance and expected ideals


    Its all right. I remember what Wein told me, Fnya said with a brave nod.


    Her nerves were written all over her face.


    Ninym lightly admonished her. Its only a greeting. No need to be so nervous.


    I know, but I cant help myself. The princess pouted. If I could, Id like to stop my hands from shaking, too. But then I start wondering if I can pull this whole thing off, and I


    It wasnt surprising, considering she was about to embark on the first significant venture in her life. However, Ninym could not let the girl copse under the pressure.


    In that case, what if you pretended to be Prince Wein?


    What do you mean?


    How do you think he would act in this scenario?


    Hmm Fnya dug up all her memories of observing Wein from behind the scenes.


    Her brother was kind and dependable. Even when he was totally cornered, shed never seen him tremble in fear like she did. His back was always the straightest whenever the situations got more difficult. He would hold his head high, stick out his chest, and smile.


    Fnya pushed the corners of her mouth up with her fingers. What do you think? Am I smiling like Wein?


    Its looking a little strained.


    Ill need to practice.


    It seems your hands have stopped shaking.


    Fnya checked to see if it was true. There was still tension in her core, but her fingers were no longer trembling.


    Ninym, Ill do my best and make sure I see this through.


    I am certain you will, Ninym said respectfully. Neither I nor Prince Wein have any doubt that you will fulfill your role.


    The carriage came to a slow halt. They could see arge building outside the window. It was the State Guesthouse, andmark in Mealtars. People were already gathering inside. As Fnya looked on in awe at the foreign structure, servants of the city opened the carriage door.


    Shall we, Your Highness? Ninym prompted.


    Fnya took a deep breath and firmly nodded.


    From the moment they stepped foot inside the venue, it was like they had entered another world.


    Every avable surface of the walls was meticulously decorated with intricate pieces. The chandelier almost looked like a jewel suspended from the ceiling, making all wonder in awe over its craftsmanship. It bathed the room in a soft light, giving the polished floors an indescribable gleam.


    It was a banquet. The tables were covered with crisp cloths and set with floral centerpieces. They must have been imported. Their sweet nectar tickled the guests noses, filling the hall with the unfamiliar scent.


    Even the attendees were suitably elegant for the asion, though that was expected.


    After all, this summit was intimately connected to the future of both the Empire and the surrounding nations. Should they trust the Empire or abandon it? Who would make a good ally? Who might be a threat? Those in attendance were here to sort this out.


    Do not feel daunted, Your Highness, whispered Ninym from behind.


    Yes, I know. Fnya took a step forward.


    Smile, Fnya. Think of Wein.


    Two steps. Then three. She straightened her back and wore her best smile.


    The people around her began to whisper.


    What a lovelydy. Where is she from?


    I dont think Ive seen her before. But she appears well-mannered.


    Apanied by a hm attendant. A rarity.


    Speaking of the hm, I hear they upy vital posts that serve the royal family of Natra.


    Then she must be


    Princess Fnya. A pair of shoes clinked before her. I havent seen you since our tea party. How have you been?


    It was the princess of the Earthworld Empire, Lowellmina.


    The crowd really started to buzz. Of course. She was one of the guests of honor. All present were carefully watching her every move. And any blunder here would be unforgivable.


    Yes, of course. Embarrassingly enough, I have a little too much energy, Fnya replied after taking a deep breath.


    Lowellmina smiled. I see. I was worried for your health when I heard it was your first visit to a foreign nation. But I see that my concerns were all for naught.


    I am grateful for your concern. My time in the Empire has been quite agreeable so far.


    Fnya had managed toe up with this inoffensive reply when a third voice cut in.


    As a citizen of Mealtars, I could receive no greater honor.


    It was a middle-aged man. He looked unfamiliar.


    As Fnya considered who he might be, Lowellmina introduced him. This is the mayor of Mealtars, Cosimo.


    He bowed. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Princess Fnya.


    Fnya curtsied in return. It is wonderful to meet you, Mayor Cosimo. Thank you for inviting me to this ceremony.


    As an ally of the Earthworld Empire, it is only natural that you receive an invitation. It is unfortunate that we are unable to meet the rumored crown prince, but He offered a gentle smile. I never thought his stand-in would be so lovely. I must instruct my subordinates to offer a more cordial wee.


    My. You tter me. As to be expected of the mayor of a merchant city.


    No, not at all. In my youth, I wasnt the best at my job. After all, Icked the most essential skill for any merchant: the ability to lie to the customer. Cosimo shrugged in jest, making Fnya and Lowellmina chuckle.


    Do not let him fool you, Princess Fnya. You know how they say, study a religion to know God, and study under the Imperial military to fight? Well, you should study under Cosimo to get rich.


    And for those inquiring young ones, I tell them: Make honest deals.


    Hee-hee. If that were true, your ledger would only have a cover, Mayor Cosimo.


    Its the strangest thing. If I even take my eyes off it for a second, all the pages in my ledger go missing. Fairies must be ying a trick on me.


    Fnya burst outughing.


    Beside her, Lowellmina gave a mischievous grin. Oh, Ive heard of those fairies. If I remember correctly, they visit dishonest merchants at night.


    I see! Well, Ive heard they are known to choose the wrong target on asion. Cosimo shook his head in consternation.


    Lowellmina was giggling as she leaned over to Fnya. What do you think? You should really be careful to not let your guard down around Mayor Cosimo.


    Fnya touched shoulders with Lowellmina. It seems that way. If you give him the opportunity, hell deceive you before you know it.


    As the two stared at him, Cosimo gave a wry smile and threw his hands up in defeat.


    I fear I have fallen into your disfavor. I shall withdraw until my financial matters have been put into orderPlease enjoy the banquet, Your Highnesses.


    With a bow, Cosimo left the two and went to mingle with other guests.


    Fnya let out an internal sigh of relief. She was surprised after suddenly getting embroiled in a conversation, but as expected of a mayor, he was clever and witty. The interaction had ultimately put her at ease.


    Well, Lowellmina said, interrupting her thoughts. Now that weve had an enjoyable time with Mayor Cosimo, Princess Fnya, allow me to guide you to our guests of honor since you havee all this way.


    This proposal seemed toe out of nowhere.


    The guests of honor. The three Imperial princes. Fnya nced toward the center of the reception area. It had been swarming with people ever since she arrived. She imagined the princes were in the middle of it.


    Wh-what should I do?


    Aplishing her goal meant breaking into that crowd and standing before them. But the sea of people was made up of influential figures with established reputations. Fnya was worried whether she could actually inject herself in that conversation.


    But the banquet wasnt going tost forever. The princes had to have their own preparations to make before the summit. If she was careless, she would miss her chance. But if Lowellmina was acting as their intermediary, Fnya could make the most of this situation. On the flip side, if Lowellmina was the one to introduce her, the other attendees would note the close rtionship between Natra and the Imperial princess.


    Should she prioritize her goal? Or should she aim to resolve things on her own?


    Fnya was filled with momentary indecision, but before she could settle on a conclusion, Lowellmina gently gripped her hand.


    Well then, let us go.


    Wait. What


    Lowellmina was acting like this was no big deal, and Fnya began to follow out of reflex. Two or three stepster, the young princess realized she had no choice in the matter.


    Sh-she got me!


    With Lowellmina dragging her along, Princess Fnya made her way toward the princes. It seemed simple on the outside. But there were multipleyers and implications to the situation.


    Lowellmina had managed to lower Fnyas guard by taking her side during their conversation with Cosimo. And when that happened, Lowellmina pounced.


    In a fluster, Fnya craned her neck to look back at Ninym, who shook her head. If the princess cast aside Lowellminas hand, it would draw the attention of everyone around her. It would only lead to unnecessaryplications.


    U-um I should find a good reason to let go


    Fnya tried to think of something, but Lowellmina was already one step ahead of her.


    Princess Fnya, how much do you know about my older brothers?


    U-um, a certain degree.


    Oh, is that true? How are they perceived in Natra?


    Um, well


    Lowellmina started to unleash a stream of random topics.


    Fnya was trying to answer and simultaneously think of a good n. But that did not pan out too well.


    Enough! I cant collect my thoughts! Fnya was screaming on the inside.


    Lowellmina was worming herself into Fnyas brain by overloading her with information. And worst of all, Fnya knew there was nothing she could do.


    Shes the worst! Fnya felt a rush of indignation, ring at her.


    Unsurprisingly, Lowellmina looked calm.


    During this exchange, they arrived at the front of the throng of people. Fnya watched as the crowd parted when they noticed Lowellmina. Standing before them were three men.


    My dear brothers. May I have a moment of your time? Lowellmina called out.


    All eyes fell on her.


    Fnya had no choice but to go along with it. She steeled herself.


    What is it, Lowellmina? one of the men asked.


    He sounded like he was in a bad mood, but Lowellmina pretended not to notice.


    I want to introduce you to someone, she prompted, nudging Fnya toward the three.


    These are the princes of the Empire


    The eldest prince, Demetrio. His garments were the shiest. He seemed to look down on both her and Lowellmina.


    The middle prince, Bardloche. He had the build of a military man and a deep scar on his face. He stared at them with sharp eyes.


    The youngest prince, Manfred. He was young, maybe a bit older than Wein, with elegant features. He looked at her with curiosity.


    It is a pleasure to meet you. I am the crown princess of the Kingdom of Natra, Fnya Elk Arbalest.


    As she bowed to the princes, she recalled a conversation with Wein before she had left.


    Next, the Imperial princes.


    After briefing her on Lowellmina, Wein had continued to the following topic.


    First, the eldest prince, Demetrio. As the oldest among the three, he has the backing of the most conservative noble families. Basically, they only support him because hes the eldest. Theres nothing noteworthy about his abilities or personality. Well, hes the prodigal son.


    A little like Lord Geralt, who passed away after that recent ident.


    He isnt quite that bad I hope. Weins cheek twitched. That incident had been too unexpected, even for him.


    Next, the middle prince, Bardloche. His main backerse from the military. Apparently, hes a great fighter, since a renowned soldier trained him from an early age. Hes even led his forces into battle as a general.


    Hmm Hey, Wein, why cant he be the Emperor?


    Bardloche fit the image of a strong emperor that many in the Empire longed for.


    But Wein shook his head. He focuses on military affairs to the detriment of everything else, possibly because of his personal history. And he tends to disrespect civil officials. He wants to be more ironfisted with any provinces that wont fall in line, and thats made him some enemies.


    Fnya found this answer persuasive. As she learned by watching Wein, she had started to develop a vague understanding about the importance of bnce when running a nation.


    Last is the youngest, Manfred. His supportes from the nouveau riche. It helps that he has a silver tongue. He keeps making promises to people that hell deliver once he bes the Emperor, which is how hes managed to secure the cooperation of many provinces.


    Is thatall right?


    Who knows? Maybe hell keep his promises, or hell dere them null and void once hes on the throne Hes the hardest to read of the three. You should definitely watch out for him.


    Wein shrugged and went on. Well, the princes are all in the same boat. Their support has gged, because they messed up with a botched rebellion and the princess has been performing well. Theyre looking at the summit as their chance to make aeback. Theyre nning to use it as an opportunity to persuade any important attendees, Mealtars, and Lowellmina to join their factions.


    Ah, thats right. The princes havent realized her true goal yet and still see her as someone to win over.


    This oversight could be attributed to Lowellmina positioning herself in just the right way. They would crush her if she was an obvious rivalpeting with them for the throne. But she had done a skilled job at portraying herself as a princess who simply acted out of love for her nation. Each prince was scheming to get her on his side, so the reputation of his faction would soar. For this reason, she couldnt afford to act recklessly. Fnya thought it was diabolical.


    Plus, they arent gathering so many major yers together to win them over: They want to exert dominance over the Empire while its ridden by turmoil.


    It had been a year since the Earthworld Empire lost its emperor. But the princes remained in a standoff, and the next ruler was still yet to be decided. Naturally, the entire nation was in a state of perpetual anxiety.


    They had invited people to this summit that would normally only be attended by the rightful heirs to the throne to prove that their influence had not fadedand to show they were mature enough to solve this with words.


    In any case, that about sums up the three princes. When you meet, I imagine they will study you closely to gauge the rtionship between Natra and Lowellminaand to see if they can undermine it.


    And even if they try, I will not let them.


    Exactly.


    Wein stroked Fnyas hair.


    Make sure you stay on guard. Youll be surrounded by people you dont know, so youll be under a lot of pressure. And dont forget to be careful out there. With you looking so cute, I imagine men are going to try to chat you up outside of the political sphere. Turn them down.


    Please, Wein. You dont have to tell me twice. Fnyas cheeks puffed out as she faced her overprotective brother.


    I know. But big brothers always worry about this kind of thing, Wein said, still stroking her hair.


    Back to the present.


    With the eyes of the princes and murmuring crowd on her, Fnya finally understood why Weins fears had not been unfounded.


    Fnya had appeared before her fair share ofrge crowds at balls and other events in Natra. But the weight she currently felt on her shoulders threatened to crush those humble experiences.


    But


    Her brother had entrusted her with an important duty. This was no time to be scared.


    Fnya looked straight at the princes.


    Well, that is a surprise.


    The first to speak was the youngest prince, Manfred.


    Id heard your name, Princess Fnya, but I never expected you to be this lovely. I wish we had be acquainted earlier, he noted with the light and easy eloquence of a master musician.


    Oh! he then eximed theatrically. Please forgive me. I am the youngest prince of the Earthworld Empire, Manfred Earthworld. It is a pleasure to meet you, Princess Fnya.


    It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Prince Manfred.


    The next introduced himself in a low voice.


    Im Bardloche, the second prince I see the younger sister of the rumored Prince Wein hase in his stead.


    I am terribly sorry. As prince regent, he was unable to get away from his many duties.


    So Ive heard. Looks like he really showed the West a thing or two. I thought Id get a chance to talk to him. Thats too bad.


    Thest to offer hisments was the hostile eldest prince.


    Im the eldest prince of Earthworld, Demetrio.


    Something about his voice signaled he was displeased.


    Thank you foring all the way from the far north. But this is a crucial event for the Empire and our ally nations. Sending the crown princess


    His eyes bored into Fnya.


    leads me to believe youre looking down on us.


    No, wed never


    That left Fnya flustered. She had expected him to be outwardly weing to win people over, but Demetrio had just proven her wrong.


    The swarm of influential guests seemed just as surprised. They must have expected him to cut off their alliance or do something simrly drastic because they paid extra close attention to the tense conversation.


    Of all the things to say Lowellmina cut in.


    Weve invited Natra to a ceremony to celebrate the unity between Mealtars and the Empire. I know its unfortunate we cannot meet Prince Wein, but I think its heartless to deem her unworthy of your time.


    Everyone knew the true purpose of the gathering: the Summit of the Imperial Children, a matter of utmost importance to the Empire. But in the public sphere, they had gotten together for another reasonfor this ceremonywhich Lowellmina had just reminded Demetrio.


    He red at her in silence. But she didnt flinch, meeting his gaze and pressing him further.


    Dont you agree, Manfred? she asked another prince.


    Finding himself in the conversation, Manfred quickly surveyed the scene and shrugged.


    It seems weve caught Demetrio in a foul mood. Here, Princess Fnya. Come with me. Let us chat.


    It seemed Manfred had decided it would be more strategic to get closer to Natra than follow Demetrios lead. Manfred gently extended his hand to Fnya.


    However, it wasnt as though Bardloche would allow this to pass withoutment.


    Wait, Manfred. Im interested in hearing what Natra has to say.


    Bardloche, youre in for a reality check: I know youre a warmongering moron, but have you ever heard of waiting for your turn?


    In that case, you should be conceding to me, little brother.


    Just when Lowellmina had helped Fnya sidestep Demetrios verbal assault, the Imperial princess had introduced a new source of tension between Bardloche and Manfred. Fnya couldnt keep up with all these sudden twists and turns.


    Your Highness, Ninym whispered into her ear from behind. If we stay here, we will be caught up in their argument. We should leave now.


    B-but what should I say?


    What about something like this? Ninym suggested.


    Fnya nodded her head and turned to Manfred.


    Prince Manfred, I am ttered by your invitation, but I ask that you grant this honor to someone else for today.


    Do you find me a disagreeable conversation partner?


    Most certainly not Fnya said before taking Lowellminas hand. I have already promised the princess that I would set aside time to speak with her.


    What? Lowellmina looked surprised.


    Hmm Manfred offered, searching for a true motive.


    Since Lowellmina had been the one to make the introduction, Fnya would have already found it difficult to deny that there was a close rtionship between Natra and Lowellmina. Given the situation, Fnya decided it was better to go all out and use Lowellmina as an excuse to leave.


    Based on their current policy to remain distant from the fight for the throne, it was ast-ditch effort for Natra. But this was also the best way out.


    Thats right. I am very sorry, Manfred, Lowellmina said.


    I see Well, a promise is a promise.


    The princes assumed Fnya had been part of Lowellminas faction from the start. This wasnt an odd request. Plus, Lowellmina benefited from pretending to be in an established allegiance. There was no reason for her to pass up this opportunity either.


    Well, now that I have introduced you to my brothers, let us be on our way, Princess Fnya.


    Yes, of course. Please excuse me.


    Fnya bowed and joined Lowellmina. They walked together to the outer margins of the hall. As soon as they were out of earshot, Lowellmina began to giggle.


    Hee-hee. You did excellent in getting us out of there.


    Though they had only managed to sneak off because Lowellmina had gone along with her n, it was her fault in the first ce for dragging Fnya to the princes. The young princess was feeling conflicted about this whole thing.


    Well then, Princess Fnya, what shall we do from here? I would not mind actually chatting together.


    Fnya had seeded in introducing herself to the princes. Lowellmina had seeded in unting a close rtionship with Natra. In other words, both had aplished their goals. All that was left was to enjoy the banquets culinary offerings and mingle with the regr guests, and then Fnya would finally be free! Though if she was being honest, the conversation with the princes had already exhausted all her energy.


    She must have been an open book, because Lowellmina shed her a dry smile.


    It might be best if you rest awhile. I will go speak with the other guests. My brothers are trapped by their followers, and I imagine they wont disturb you again in the reception hall. Ill see you againter, Lowellmina said before leaving.


    When she was out of sight, Fnya heaved a heavy sigh.


    Hff


    You did well today, Princess Fnya, Ninym kindly offered at her side.


    Fnya became timid. Hey, Ninym, I, um


    No need to make such a face. You performed marvelously.


    Fnyas face rxed for an instant, but she quickly became dissatisfied.


    Lowellmina had gotten the better of her. As Weins little sister, Fnya had hoped to report something worthwhile, but now she was full of regret.


    But it was Fnyas first time in dealing with foreign diplomacy, after all. This was the expected oue when facing important and experienced people.


    Thatpelled Ninym to say, Diplomacy often bes tangled by individual thoughts and heightened emotions, so it is only reasonable that things will not always go as nned. For now, we should rejoice that we have aplished our goal.


    Youre right, Ninym.


    Fnya understood that oues were never certain. She felt guilty, but that was going to get her nowhere.


    I think Ill rest for now. And when I feel better, we can brainstorm ways to help out Wein.


    Yes, thats the spirit. Ninym smiled before her eyes suddenly flicked toward the reception hall. Princess Fnya, I am afraid I must leave you for a moment.


    Whats wrong?


    I have some affairs to attend to. I will return soon. Please do not worry Nanaki, watch over the princess until Ie back. Ninym turned on her heel and raced toward the hall.


    Nanaki instantly appeared at her side, and Fnya tilted her head in confusion.


    I wonder whats bothering Ninym?


    Beats me.


    Hmm Hey, Nanaki, what are you eating?


    A pastry. Theyve got more over there. Theyre pretty good.


    I want one, Fnya said, and walked with Nanaki over to the table.


    Beyond the reception hall was a pathway that Ninym followed. After a while, she arrived at a garden.


    Standing at its entrance was a single woman. Ninym knew her face well. It was Lowellminas attendant, Fyshe Blundell.


    Upon noticing Ninym walking toward her, Fyshe stepped to the side and pointed inside the garden. Ninym entered. Next to the fountain was Lowellmina.


    If it isnt Ninym. What a coincidence that we would meet here. Lowellmina genuinely looked shocked.


    Ninym sighed. Says the one who kept shing me looks.


    When Lowellmina had parted with Fnya, she had given Ninym a meaningful look from the corner of her eye.


    It was easy enough for Ninym to decode this as a signal for her toe and meet Lowellmina alone.


    Hee-hee, Im joking. Am I right to imagine that you were the one toe up with Princess Fnyas n?


    Wein told me to give her as much space as possible, but in a situation like that


    I bet you were surprised Demetrio would dare to say such things to her face.


    Our alliance nearly fell apart. Honestly, what was he thinking?


    Ninym could understand if this had happened after the Empire had settled down. In that scenario, he could have picked a fight with Natra over something random and destroyed them at his leisure. But he had tried to make more enemies while the embers of civil war were still hot. It was madness.


    Lowellmina answered her question wlessly. Its simple: Hes the eldest son. Wein is doing well in Natra, and Weins little sister hase instead.


    I still dont get it.


    Its all about pride. Hes the eldest prince of the Earthworld Empirethe greatest power of the Eastern continent! But his reputation isnt the best, and its looking like his younger brothers may oust him. On top of that, their northern ally is performing well in the East and the West! Plus, Crown Prince Wein is younger than him! And as a kicker, Prince Wein has sent his younger sister to the gathering where Demetrio might be crowned emperor! My older brother must find it intolerable.


    I wouldnt call that rational.


    If hed been born with a brain, hed be sitting on the throne by now, Lowellmina said with a giggle.


    Ninym let out another sigh and changed the subject.


    Fine, lets leave it at that. What business do you have with me? I dont want to leave Princess Fnya alone for too long. Please make it brief.


    Hey! Whos more important to you: me or the princess?


    Princess Fnya. That should be obvious.


    Aww! How could you, Ninym?


    Ninym remained silent and turned on her heel.


    Ah, wait. Time-out. I was just kidding.


    Im busy.


    I cant believe youre so cold after weve gone so long without seeing each other. But thats what I love about you!Oh, please dont leave!


    If youre not going to get to the point, I will report to Wein that Fattymina has doubled in size.


    Thats harassment! Fine. Theres obviously only one thing that Id call you for: Would you like to make a deal?


    What kind of deal?


    I want Princess Fnya to openly dere that Natra supports me.


    Ninym narrowed her eyes. Isnt it already known that you have connections with Natra?


    Yes, thanks to you. But I need one more push. It would have been one thing if the acting leader of Natra had actuallye and done the same thing as Princess Fnya. But everyone is bound to question whether she represents the official position of Natra.


    Ninym understood where she wasing from. This was Fnyas first foray into diplomacy. On the flip side, it was the first time other nations had a chance to engage with her.


    In other words, no one knew her standing as a diplomator even if she had the ability to influence her own nation at all.


    If she had kept a promise made to another nation as the representative of Natra, she would hold more value as a diplomat. On the other hand, if she did not have a say in international politics, Fnya would be reduced to a sight for sore eyes and not much else.


    Of course, it would be hard to imagine someone from the royal family not having an impactbut the other nations must think she cant fully represent the kingdom, since Wein is the official leader.


    That was why this final push was necessary. Lowellmina wanted a public deration that Natra would side with her. If a member of the royal family made such an announcement, there would be no room for doubt.


    Do you think you could put in a good word for me, Ninym? If it came from you, I think she would be inclined to agree. Please? Lowellmina made it sound as if she was asking for a small favor.


    With her fine features, she certainly looked very sweet.


    But Ninym remained cool. What will we get in return? I imagine you prepared something to hold up your end of the deal.


    Of course. Incidentally, what do you think it is? If you answer correctly, Ill tell you one extra bit of information.


    I dont care. Just tell me.


    Hmph. Be that way. Lowellmina pursed her lips in disappointment. And in the next moment, her eyes housed something terrible.


    Its about the summit. Her lips curled into a smirk. Dont you want to know more about the meeting thatll only be attended by me and the princes?


    If Ninym had been some other foreign bigwig, she would have pounced without missing a beat.


    After all, they were talking about the private meeting that could literally decide the fate of the Empire. What deals would be struck? Where would their choices take them? It wasnt an exaggeration to say every word that passed behind those closed doors was worth a fortune.


    It was bold of Lowellmina to choose this moment to y her hand. It made clear she had her eyes on Natra and that now was the best opportunity to bargain with her target.


    You all certainly are clever.


    I wouldnt say that, Lowellmina reflexively responded. An instantter. You all?


    Lowellmina went instantly on alert.


    Ninym was suddenly all smiles. You know, Wein prepared an answer in case you came to us with a deal, Lowa.


    There were two potential paths. One was where Fnya would deflect Lowellminas advances and keep a safe distance from the battle for the throne. The other was where Lowellmina would get the better of them and Natra would be considered her potential ally.


    Wein had been expecting Lowellmina would bring up this bargaining chip, no matter the path they were on.


    What did he say?


    Ninym offered up Weins answer. Ill tell you verbatim: Back off. I dont need a deal.


    Lowellmina was silent for a few seconds. I see Wein views the most important event for the Empire as a stepping stone for his younger sister.


    Then she red at Ninymand at Wein through his proxy. It seems weve been snubbed.


    Ninym snorted derisively. If you dont want to be treated that way, pick up the pace and choose an emperor. Otherwise, nothing will change even if you continue talking, Imperial candidate.


    The two stared icy daggers at each other for a few seconds, which was more than enough time for the faint of heart to swoon. Lowellmina was the first to break off her gaze.


    This is unfortunate, but I guess you leave me little choice. If thats the case, I suppose I will shift my attention to solidifying my schemes at the summit.


    I am cheering for you.


    Wow. How sincere.


    My heart is already taken. If you have nothing more to say, Ill be heading back.


    All rightOh, just a moment. Lowellmina held Ninym back before she could turn away. Youvee all this way, so Ill tell you that extra piece of information I mentioned.


    Even though I didnt answer correctly?


    Call it a participation award. Lend me your ear. Lowellmina whispered something almost unintelligible.


    Ninyms eyes widened in surprise. Is that true?


    It is. Lowellmina nodded, smiling mischievously. Those two are on their way here.


    Hmm


    Keeping to a corner of the reception hall, Fnya whimpered like a small animal.


    Well? Did you figure it out? asked the boy next to her, Nanaki.


    Sort of Fnyas eyes zeroed in on a group on the right edge of the room. It seemsthat the man over there has been talking the entire time, but the people around him arent interested.


    Youre right, Nanaki replied. The attendees are used to keeping up appearances. But they tend to put all their energy into maintaining their expressionand neglect to care about the position of their feet. Look at how theyre all pointed in different directions. Its a sign their minds are checked out.


    Nanaki was right. None of the people around the talking man had their feet facing toward him. Most were pointed toward the center of the halltoward the Imperial princes.


    Are you always people watching, Nanaki?


    Im a guard. Ites with the job, he replied curtly. Anyway, why did you suddenly ask me to teach you how to read bodynguage?


    Isnt it obvious? I want to help Wein, Fnya answered, as if it were the only logical answer. I failed this time. It must have been because I let Princess Lowellmina control the flow of the conversation. I want to observe the other guests to learn how to take and hold the initiative in a discussion. That way I can use it at the next opportunity. Right?


    You dont know if there will be a next time.


    But if there is, Ill be able to stand tall. I want to get revenge against Princess Lowellmina.


    Fnyas eyes burned with a sense of duty.


    Nanaki didnt look the least bit interested. In that case, he offered, check that group over there. You can probably learn something from them.


    He pointed to a tight cluster of people on the left-hand side. Though smaller than the one around the Imperial princes, a considerable crowd had gathered around one person.


    Umm Unlike with the other man, all feet are facing toward the one in the middle.


    The speaker is petite, right? Being tall helps you stand out, but that also means its tough if youre short.


    To draw this crowd, that person must be a great speaker, right?


    And with clever use of gestures, the speaker has captured the focus of their sight and hearing. Conquering two of the five senses is huge.


    Now that he mentioned it, Fnya remembered how Wein used bodynguage to drive home points during his own meetings. It was a good reminder to study his mannerisms when she got home.


    Fnya stepped forward. Nanaki, lets go over and listen.


    Wait, in front of


    Huh? Meep. She felt something bounce off her face.


    By the time she realized shed run into something, she was on her way down. She could already imagine the crashing impact But in the next instant, an arm wrapped around her back and supported her.


    Whoa. Are you injured?


    It belonged to a man who must have been in the military. He did not pitch forward as he held Fnya up with one hand. His formal outfit for the ceremony looked stiff and ufortable.


    Y-yes. Im fine. Fnya corrected her posture and bowed to the man. Please pardon my inattention.


    Not at all. It was my mistake for not noticing sooner. Think nothing of it. The man offered a cheerful smile. His uninhibited expression eased the hearts of those whoid eyes upon it.


    Someone called out toward them. Glen, whats going on?


    Another man appeared, seemingly an acquaintance of the military man, since they were on a first-name basis. This new arrival gave off apletely different vibe from Glen.


    His formal outfit fit him like a glove, and his gaze was keenly intelligent. If Glen was a typical military man, he was a typical civil official.


    Oh, Strang. Nothing to worry about. Did you get what you needed done?


    Yes, Ive finished speaking with Prince ManfredAnd who might this be? Strang turned to look at Fnya.


    Oh, this is Glen trailed off. Shoot. I havent asked yet.


    You really have to get it together. Strang looked exasperated. He faced Fnya. Pardon mypanion. I am Strang Nanos, acting governor-general for the Imperial province of Burnoch. And this is


    Glen Markham, humble soldier of the Empire.


    They both bowed.


    Fnya introduced herself. A pleasure. I am the crown princess of Natra, Fnya Elk Arbalest.


    Fnya found their reactions odd. For some reason, they grew flustered after hearing her name.


    She had initially thought it was because they were surprised by her rank, but that didnt seem to be the case. From their reactions, she could guess something else had thrown them off.


    Is something the matter?


    Glen was the one to answer, voice strained. Ah, um, no, thats My apologies. By Natra, do you mean the nation where Prince Wein resides?


    Yes. He is my older brother.


    Glen and Strang exchanged looks.


    Fnya cocked her head to the side. Do you know him personally?


    Strang cleared his throat. No He just happens to share the same name as an acquaintance.


    Y-yeah. Though judging by Prince Weins ster reputation, its audacious to even bring both of them up in the same breath.


    Ah, I see.


    Wein wasnt a rare name. And if these honest men were bad-mouthing their acquaintance, Fnya knew he must have been nothing like her brother.


    Huh. I swear Glen sounds familiar


    Where could she have heard it? It wasnt an umon name either, so it must have been from some unrted memory.


    Strang spoke up. I am terribly sorry, Princess Fnya. I hope youll forgive the rushed introduction. I am afraid we have somewhere to be. I am reluctant to part like this, but


    Oh, is that so? Take no mind of me.


    Thank you. I hope we have the chance to meet again Glen.


    Right. See ya, Princess.


    The two turned on their heels and exited the reception hall. They must have had some rather urgent business.


    That Glen seems really deft. The other guys just a sack of bones, though.


    Oh, really? Fnya asked Nanaki.


    But I didnt get a bad vibe from him, he added, nodding.


    Fnya had never seen Nanaki fight. But she knew both Wein and Ninym thought highly of his skills. If Nanaki thought Glen was strong, it couldnt be false.


    All of a sudden, Fnya felt thepulsion to ask a mean question. Is he stronger than you, Nanaki?


    It depends. Hes strong enough that I cant guarantee how a fight between us would end, Nanaki answered.


    Fnyas cheeks puffed out at his textbook response.


    But it would be a different story if you were involved, Fnya, he whispered.


    Hmm? Did you say something?


    Nothing. Nanaki pointedly turned his face away.


    Ninym returned at that moment.


    I apologize for the wait, Princess Fnya Did something happen, Nanaki?


    Nothing. Didnt you want to listen in on that group over there, Fnya?


    Ah, thats right. Lets all go together.


    Fnya set off with Nanaki in tow.


    Ninym cocked her head in apparent confusion and followed from behind.


    The sun was starting to set on Mealtars. The city was awash with the red evening light.


    And it was sundown, even in the far northern corners of Natra.


    Phew, Wein let out, tossing a sheaf of documents on his desk after finishing some work in his office.


    He nced next to himto where Ninym normally stood over him. Of course, there was no one there now. She was in Mealtars, acting as his little sisters diplomatic aide.


    Im worried, he identally let slip, quietly to himself.


    IM! WORRIED! SICK! Wein boomed as if the floodgates had opened on his repressed emotions.


    Ngh I wonder if Fnyas okay I know nothing will happen to her with Ninym and Nanaki apanying her, but What if? No Unless?


    Wein had taken the plunge and sent Fnya off with the delegation to Mealtars. She had wanted to go, and he had hoped it would help her grow. He had no regrets about his decision. None at all. But that didnt mean he wasnt worried.


    I hope she isnt working herself too hard


    If Fnya could see him now, she would smile at him dryly. On his face now was the same worried look she had whenever Wein went off to a foreign country.


    Please pardon me, Your Highness. Someone knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Oh, Revan. Ive finished up the paperwork.


    Revan was the hm who served as an aide to Weins father, King Owen. He was currently acting as Owens nurse as the king recovered. But since Ninym had gone with Fnya, he filled the role as Weins temporary aide.


    Please let me take a look. Revan gathered the documents and quickly thumbed through them. Everything appears to be in order. With this edict, General Hagal will be reinstated on paper and in practice.


    The aides smile was a bitter one. You were rather reckless, Your Highness. Using the general to smoke out the rebels and whatnot.


    It was originally a long-term n. It was my fault for letting the West get the better of me Ive already got a ton of k from Ninym about it. Try to go easy on me.


    Ha-ha-ha. It appears that you two have a fine rtionship. Out of respect, I shall say no more on the matter, Revan said. I would like to bring something to your attention, however. Those we have purged generally filled smaller roles, but we now have a few unfilled positions and domains. What do you advise we do?


    There are hm with time on their hands, right? Move some of them around for now.


    Revan looked surprised. Assigning hm to positions of power will invite opposition from non-hm. And it may cause the hm in those posts to grow conceited as they be used to their new status. Is that all right?


    Let me ask you: Do you think Natra can be picky about personnel?


    Revan remained silent.


    Natra is getting biggergeographically and economically. We need to bring to bear all avable human capital, even if it means enduring cuts or bruises or thorns, or well never get a handle on our situation.


    I understand. Well then, as you wish. He bowed, then seemed to remember something. ording to our schedule, the ceremony in Mealtars should be today.


    Youre right. As long as its gone without a hitch, it should be just about over by now. Well, the real deales after that.


    The ceremony was just a prelude, after all. The real heart of the matter was the Summit of the Imperial Children that would follow.


    I really hope nothing happens Wein murmured.


    As I expected. You are worried about Princess Fnya.


    Im always the one going out. Ive finally realized what it feels like to be left behind.


    Ha-ha-ha. Maybe youd like to take the fastest horse and rush to her side?


    Your Highness, that was a joke.


    I know. I was just calcting if its possible.


    Revan broke into a cold sweat. Please do not scare me like that Let us simply pray for her safe return. Thats all we can do.


    Youre right. I guess thats it.


    The rays of the setting sun streaming through the window began to dim.


    Night would soon be upon them.


    The eldest prince, Demetrio.


    The middle prince, Bardloche.


    The youngest prince, Manfred.


    Before the three Imperial princes, Crown Princess Lowellmina gave her deration.


    Let us discuss the future of the Empire


    In a secret room for just the four of them, the curtain was about to rise on the Summit of the Imperial Children where the fate of the Empire would be decided.

 Book 4: Chapter 4

    Book 4: Chapter 4


    And finally, we need to talk about Mealtars.


    It was right before they had set off for the city. Wein had finished his exnation on the Imperial princes, just about ready to wrap things up.


    The city of Mealtars in Systio province was originally aligned with the faction of the eldest prince, Demetrio. This could be attributed to the influence of the governor-general who had just been appointed at the time.


    However, Wein went on, after the failed rebellion, Mealtars submitted damning proof of contact with the West.


    Why would Mealtars do that?


    The governor-general was the one who had orderedmunication be made with the West, threatening the people to obey. They wanted the governor-general to payor so Mealtars ims.


    Incidentally, reports surfaced that a donation of an enormous sum was attached to that evidence In other words, they used the governor-general as a scapegoat and escaped investigation.


    This wasnt the first time: Mealtars had lent money to the Empire under many other pretexts. In exchange, they received certain privileges. That was why the city was essentially an autonomous region for merchants.


    Naturally, this meant there were no state soldiers stationed in the city. Any overt disy of armed men would disrupt the daily flow of goods to and from the East and the West. Instead, the town employed its own guards.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Even from this example, it was obvious no outsiders could intervene with operations of the city. Even the Empire was aware of this. But by letting Systio remain unchecked, the city had exploded in power and value, while chaos in the Empire continued to escte.


    Neither side coulde to an agreement on a recement for the dismissed governor-general of Systio. Mealtars is essentially in limbo, unaffiliated with all factions. Thats why the princes are desperate to get the city to join their side.


    For the people of Mealtars, defending their own interests had be more important than ever. It didnt matter who became the new emperor as long as they could protect their livelihoods. This Summit of the Imperial Children would let them confirm who was the best candidate for them once and for all.


    Look at it from a different angle. Mealtars has managed to gather a lot of major yers by flexing the name of the Empire. This event will be a huge opportunity for the citys merchants. If they find the princess of little use, they can turn to some other influential party.


    Im feeling light-headed.


    Everyone involved was pursuing their own various agendas, which had all gotten tangled into a knotted mass that no one could undo anymore. Just thinking about it made Fnya feel as if she might overheat from this information overload.


    Incidentally, Natra has recently be more prominent. Theres a chance some city officials may reach out to you. Unlike with the princes, theres no need to maintain your distance, butdont get toofortable either.


    Wein stroked her hair affectionately.


    Back to the present.


    Look over there. Thats our central market, the symbol of Mealtars.


    The carriage swayed, carrying Fnya and Mayor Cosimo on a tour of the city.


    How did they get here?


    It all started that morning.


    The party had ended without incident the day before, and Fnya was free until the announcement that would be made after the conclusion of the summit.


    She began to consider ways to fill her time first thing in the morning, when Cosimo paid her a visit.


    I rushed to your side to offer a tour of our city, if you would like, he had said.


    She couldnt take this at face value, of course.


    What do you think, Ninym?


    As Prince Wein told us, it would not be odd for Mealtars to offer us some hospitality. Mayor Cosimo wants to entertain you and appraise the condition of Natra under its new leader, Prince Wein. I have to admit Im surprised hese himself Isnt he busy? Ninym mumbled.


    The ceremony tomemorate Mealtars bing part of the Empire was not actually over yet. The exclusive party for elites was only the first day of a series of events that wouldst an entire week.


    This was because everyone knew the summit was bound to getplicated behind closed doors. The extended ceremony gave the guests an excuse to stay in town, even if the debate over session dragged on.


    Though it wouldnt approach the scale of the previous nights party, organizing a grand ceremony wasnt a walk in the park. It wasnt hard to imagine that Mayor Cosimo might be busy with preparations.


    And yet he went out of his way toe see me.


    In other words, he prioritized building a rtionship with Natra.


    What do you think I should do?


    If you wish to appear humble, it would be unwise to refuse. Doing so would essentially say that Natra isnt interested in Mealtars.


    Wein said he wouldnt mind if we get along with them, right?


    Correct. Even if we dont personally interact with all the merchants, they will think favorably of us if we show our goodwill here. Once Mealtars has allied with a faction, there is a possibility that faction will try to contact us through the city. But this would be a safe choice, Ninym advised.


    Fnya nodded. I understand. I will go get ready. Please tell Mayor Cosimo Ill be just a moment.


    Understood.


    This was what led Fnya to set off on a tour of the city with Cosimo.


    There is an astonishing variety of items for sale, Fnya observed, alighting from the carriage and walking with Cosimo through the crowded market.


    Both were notable in their own right. Of course, a vignt attendant followed behind each of them.


    Everything I see is so curious, I cannot just focus on one thing, she added.


    Here in Mealtars, we are quite proud of our selection of goods and the atmosphere we have cultivated.


    The scene before them made it clear that these werent empty words.


    Needless to say, the market offered many different varieties of fruits, vegetables, and meat. There were even processed foods and drinks made from these ingredients for sale.


    Fnyas heart pounded when she spotted unusual clothes and other unfamiliar textile designs. There were disys with spices and delicate stonework, as well as stalls belonging to fortune-tellers, artists, and proud arm wrestlers offering prize money to anyone who could beat them.


    Our biggest shortfall is that we cannot offer fresh seafood as andlocked nation. Freshwater and dried fish are avable, however.


    Now that you mention it Hee-hee. Mealtars gives the illusion that it has everything thend has to offer.


    Our goal is to someday make that a reality.


    A shopkeeper called out. Hey, Mayor Cosimo. You making the rounds today?


    Im giving a foreign guest a tour of our city. How are you?


    Busy as always. If time were on sale in the market, Id buy it at asking price.


    Ha-ha-ha! A merchant shouldnt say that. If time can be bought and sold, you should find a way to use that to your advantage.


    This was obviously Cosimos home ground. It was clear at a nce that the people respected him, based on how he casually engaged with everyone they encountered during their walk.


    Hmm? Fnya focused on one of the street vendors.


    Lined up in front of a modest storefront were equally in wooden boxes. They came in different shapes and sizes, but each could be held in one hand.


    She wouldnt have been this interested if that was it. What caught her attention was the name of the itema trick box.


    Wee, youngdyand Mayor Cosimo.


    Dont trouble yourself on my ount. Cosimo raised a hand to stop the young merchant from standing up in a fluster.


    Is this different from a normal box? Fnya asked.


    The two exchanged looks. Cosimo nodded, and the merchant answered nervously.


    Thats correct. Its a trick box. Try to open it, and youll understand.


    Okay Huh?


    Fnya tried to open the box, but the lid didnt give. She flipped it in her hands, trying to find an opening, but there didnt even appear to be one. She began to suspect it wasnt a box but a chunk of wood. However, when she knocked lightly on the surface, it produced a hollow sound.


    It wont open.


    There is a trick to it. If you do this The merchant brought out another box, pushing its side, which caused the section to jut out.


    Fnya watched in curiosity as another piece of the box was pushed around, again and again, until it had changed to a square box. Its contents were fully exposed.


    And thats how you do it.


    Wow! Fnyas eyes sparkled. Hey, Ninym, did you see that? Did you?


    Yes. Im surprised. They shifted the small pieces of wood like gears to turn it into a box.


    Okay. You take this and Ah! There it is! If you press here


    Princess Fnya, I believe this is the next step.


    The girls reveled in their momentary victory before sinking into despair as they tried to find the next piece to push around.


    Cosimo watched them from the side, turning to the merchant. Im always amazed by this mechanism But business seems slow.


    Im afraidIm not the only one selling these, the merchant admitted. Might I ask for your advice?


    Hmm I wish I could, but as the mayor, I cant favor one shop over another. Cosimo hemmed and hawed.


    Fnya looked up from the box. In that case, what if you paint the boxes?


    What do you mean?


    My brother says its important to find a market niche or add extra value to your inventory to move a product.


    Take for example the symbolism of flowers and crystals.


    Some flowers were intended for your beloved. Others were offerings for the deceased.


    Some stones attracted happiness. Others granted courage.


    There were others, but it wasnt as though the crystals and flowers hade up with these meanings themselves. Be it merchant or noble, someone had a hand ining up with the symbolism. And then it had caught on.


    Of course, this practice of attributing meaning to flowers and stones had to be influenced by their colors, shapes, harvest, and quality. There had to be plenty of other symbols that didnt stand the test of time. But by representing unique meanings, they had be more than just beautifnd gained new value.


    I was surprised by the mechanism of this box, but I think its a shame theres no decoration on the box itself. But if you make the ornamentations too fancy, your product might be too expensive for your customers. I think this can be solved by painting them.


    Hmm. And what kind of design might you have in mind?


    Crests or portraits Maybe even a closed bud that opens into a blooming flower when the box is unlocked.


    Cosimo nodded in agreement. It was worth considering.


    The merchant must have been business savvy, since the shop was in the central market. The shopkeepers face became serious.


    Oh, my apologies. Please pay me no mind. Im just an amateur


    No. Thank you for your input. I may consider other options, but I shall give you that box as thanks. Please, take it with you.


    What? Um


    Fnya looked at Cosimo, who gave her a nod of permission.


    For merchants, no transaction is ever one-sided. If you have no issue with that item, please think of this as a proper exchange.


    As he gave her a nudge, Fnya thought it over for a moment, then smiled. Well then, I shall ept. Thank you very much.


    Of course. If you visit the market again, please feel free to stop by. The merchant bowed and saw them off.


    Fnya and the others returned to the street.


    Hee-hee, Ill have to show Wein when we get home. She gazed at the box happily.


    Cosimo was next to her. I knew it would be vital to get an outside opinion. Painting the boxes is a simple concept, but I have never considered it, even though I have been here for a long time. I thought I would surprise you with a tour of the city, but it is you who have surprised me, Princess Fnya.


    You tter me, Mayor Cosimo. Fnya waved her hand in embarrassment and changed the subject. That aside, you mentioned you have lived here for many years. Were you born in this city, Mayor Cosimo?


    Yes. Born and raised. Im proud to say no one loves our city more than I do.


    I see. Im certain Mealtars will continue to prosper under your leadership, Fnya offered in return.


    Oh, no. My power is trivial, he said, shaking his head. Because we are the main artery connecting East and West, we have fought against many nations, which means our history is drenched in blood. Weve only been able to conduct our business in the past couple decades Please look at that bell tower.


    Cosimo pointed to an edifice in the heart of the market. From one nce, Fnya could tell it was historic. Arge bell hung at the top.


    That tower was built by a certain merchant, known for founding Mealtars. Its said that after using his own money to buy temporary peace from the nations in the East and West, he invited merchants here, established the town, and turned it into a gold mine to prevent the military from interfering.


    He continued on. Of course, it wasnt just him. The merchants who seeded him worked in the name of self-interest and love for their hometown. Mealtars became what it is today with their unceasing efforts.


    Cosimo seemed to notice his uncharacteristic fervor was showing and coughed in an attempt to change tack.


    Please forgive me. It must be boring to hear me ramble.


    I dont think so at all, Fnya said honestly.


    She had been a bit surprised, but what he said was fascinating.


    As a member of the royal family, Ive been studying history and politics. My brother says it will help me learn more about Natra and other nations.


    Is that so? In that case, I think I know something that might be a good learning experience for you.


    What might that be?


    Come here. Its only a short distance away.


    Fnya and Ninym looked at each other and tilted their heads.


    The mayor continued. Mealtars was originally a part of Systio, which meant it was obligated to follow the provincesws and ordinances. But because of its unique location connecting East and West, its always been necessary for this city to deal with new developments quickly and decisively. Thats why the Empire allowed Mealtars to manage its own government, adopting a two-house system.


    Cosimo didnt say anything about how the city had bought these special rights as they walked along.


    A two-house system?


    Yes. On the one side, we have the mayor and his parliament who are elected by the citizens. These members assemble to discuss operations in the city.


    Hmm, Fnya acknowledged.


    She had seen the government officials and greatest minds in Natra meet around the clock to discuss politics. This was why it didnt take her long to understand that part of their government. But ording to Cosimo, Mealtars had two houses.


    And what is the other one?


    It will be quicker to show you directly. Its right over there.


    Cosimo had directed them to arge building, an assembly hall. They passed through the formal doorway and entered inside. Then


    As soon as she entered, she could feel a wild energy. Then she heard a veritable storm ofments flying all around her.


    Scores of people crammed into the space were all addressing one another. Each looked grave. Someone would say something, and a pen would asionally glide across official papers.


    This is Fnya trailed off in shock.


    Cosimo replied next to her. A city of merchants should be led by merchants This is what weve always believed in Mealtars. Its only natural, since a single policy can dramatically change business practices. But we cant make everyone a member of the parliament. Therefore, this citizens assembly was established as a ce for themon people to participate freely and discuss policies.


    D-does that mean everyone here is a regr citizen?


    Thats right. They aid in shaping policies, since many of the topics raised here are brought before the members of parliament. Thats why everyone looks so serious.


    Fnya was floored by this revtion, for she had been born the crown princess of a monarchy. To her, it made sense that politics should be handled by those chosen by the royal and noble families. Civic engagement never once crossed her mind.


    Hmm It seems the topic today is the construction of the citys water canals. Im terribly sorry for bringing you all the way here for this boring discussion. Allow me to guide you to the next location


    No. Fnya cut off Cosimos proposal. This is perfectly fine. That is, of course, if a foreigner is permitted to listen.


    Ah Cosimo felt a cold tingle run down his spine. Thethe citizens assembly is open to the public. You are free to stay, but


    Then I shall take you up on that offer.


    It wasnt because Fnya had been feeling something besides genuine curiosity. The citizens assembly just presented a new set of values that had sparked her interest.


    But the long-time mayor of the city watched Fnya in awe as she stared upon this assembly.


    This girl


    As he observed her attentively from the side, Fnya stayed at the assembly building until the discussion drew to a close.


    It was alreadyte by the time Cosimo returned to his manor. He knew the exhaustion showed on his face, but he skipped the bedroom and headed to his office. There was still work to be done.


    Wee home, Master Cosimo.


    Thanks. Good work today.


    His subordinate was waiting for him inside. Taking documents from him, Cosimo sat down in a chair andposed his expression.


    Lets hear the reports.


    Understood. The ceremony today has concluded without incident.


    Cosimo had been apanying Fnya around all day, which meant he had to entrust the ceremony to his subordinates, but it seemed everything had gone well.


    There was a quarrel between our guards and the security staff of an attendee. The matter has been settled, but our men are definitely on edge.


    Weve got the most influential people at one ceremony. Its natural theyd be tense, but to put the cart before the horse Anyway, Ill have a talk with the leader of the guards.


    Understood. Please forgive me for making assumptions, but I guessed you would want to talk with them and set up a meeting in advance. Because the ceremony has been prepared for ahead of time, I believe it can be handled in your absence, but


    Itll be bad for my reputation if I sit out multiple days. I n on being there tomorrow.


    As you wish, he replied before moving on to the next topic. As for tomorrow, shall I prepare people for Princess Fnya as I did for today?


    That wont be necessary. It would only invite her displeasure. Besides, I already got a good sense of her today.


    I expected nothing less. What did you think of the crown princess?


    Cosimo stopped for a beat to gather his thoughts.


    Sufficiently educated. When shes older, she has the potential to do harm and good. At the moment, shes a country girl from a good bloodline.


    However, he continued. Theres definitely something about her.


    I have heard that about the prince, but is it the case with his younger sister, too?


    If you mean to say Im overthinking things, I cant really disagree.


    In any case, hed established some form of rtionship with the princess. That was a sess, and it would be enough for now.


    But he had more important things to think about than the princess.


    And how is the summit progressing?


    The notables in the city were holding their breath as they watched over this meeting. Cosimo was no different. He was taking every measure possible to keep up on thetest news.


    As for that


    And then the subordinate started to give his report.


    Agh! How annoying! someone barked. It bounced off the walls.


    The voice belonged to the eldest prince, Demetrio. He was in his temporary residence, and a subordinate nearby stood in fear at his masters wrath.


    Y-Your Highness, I beg you, please settle down


    But his attempt to pacify the prince only added oil on the fire.


    Who gave you the right?! Who do you think I am?! Im the Earthworld Empires eldest prince, Demetrio! Im the man who carries the blood of the greatest emperors on this continent! You think you can just order me around?!


    N-no, I would never! Please, forgive me! His inferior bowed in a fluster as Demetrio spewed abuse.


    The prince did not lower his voice. Absolutely nothing has been aplished! Yesterday and today!


    It was the second night of the ceremony and the summit. But they were no closer to reaching an agreement. If hed been as smart as Wein, he would have predicted that much.


    My stupid brothers need to know their ce! Why cant they understand that passing me up for the throne is an act of disrespect worthy of death?! he roared.


    Demetrio had no doubt he would be crowned emperor. He was certain he was the only one who possessed that right.


    But in actuality, the other two princes had been born with that right, too. Despite this, none of the three princes had a winning hand, and if they kept on with their factional rivalry, nothing was going to get solved.


    Lowellmina was hoping for their foundations to crumble, but she was a facilitator for the summit, which meant she wouldnt side with any one person.


    At this rate, well get nowhere!


    Demetrio would naturally feel that way. Theyd brought together all these important people and hinted at a resolution. If they didnt deliver a single thing, the level of disappointment that would spread across the nation would be iparable.


    What are those idiots up to?! Give me thetest!


    Y-yes!


    If they were unable to work something out, he had to break down the support from the other factions. He needed information for that, which was why Demetrio had his troops keep an eye on all the big shots staying in Mealtars. The other two princes were no doubt using their troops in the same way.


    There are no major changes in either camp. On the first day, they made every effort to secure the trust of the attendees


    Is that all? Thatspletely useless! Isnt there a single bit of news that will give me an advantage?!


    Um The subordinates mind raced,ing up with something out of desperation.


    Y-yes. It is a matter unrted to this summit, but there has been a report that Mayor Cosimo went to see the crown princess of Natra and guided her around the town.


    What?!


    Cosimo and Mealtars disgusted Demetrio. In fact, he actively loathed them. Mealtars had originally been aligned with Demetrio. Theyd cooperated with the West during the recent rebellion and med it on the governor-general when things started going bad.


    In the end, Mealtars chose to put on an air of neutrality. When the princes gathered in the city, its people feigned ignorance, betting on who might win. This was a den of shameless citizens,cking all logic, morals, and dignity. Demetrio had basically disowned them. Hed been tempted to snap Cosimos neck throughout the ceremony.


    Then there was this news that Cosimo was getting cozy with Natra. Demetrio didnt hesitate to express his displeasure.


    That senile old man! Ignoring me to butter up to Natra? It only proves hes losing it!


    He redirected his anger toward the small kingdom. Damn Natra! Sending a little girl when were trying to decide on the next emperor? Now thats unforgivable! Even though the Empire generously offered them an alliance, these ungrateful bastards have forgotten their ce, fawning over Lowellmina and trying to get on Cosimos good side!


    Demetrio threw whatever he could reach, shattering them against the wall.


    He hated his brothers, his sister, Natra, Cosimo, this city, all of it. He was supposed to be a forgiving emperor, a venerable position worthy of praise. How could they look down on him?


    His frustration needed an outlet, and Demetrio had a sh of inspiration.


    My stupid brothers havent gotten in touch with Natras little princess yet, right?


    Y-yes. As of now, its only been Mayor Cosimo Shes already sided with Princess Lowellmina. We believe it may be difficult to separate them.


    If thats the case, maybe those two wont butt in Demetrios mouth twisted. Threaten her if necessary. Send our troops for the girl.


    Wha? His subordinate balked.


    Demetrio didnt seem the least bit fazed, excitedly continuing. This is all it will take to send her crying home. Ill destroy Cosimos reputation and deprive Lowellmina of one of her supporters. Ha-ha-ha, a grand idea, if I do say so myself.


    Y-Your Highness, but the leaders from across the continent are staying in the city, and everyone is watching. If you go through with this, youll be jeopardizing your position!


    Isnt it your job to do something if that happens?


    But!


    Shut it! Are you disobeying my orders?! Demetrio shouted.


    It was clear he wouldnt be swayed.


    I understand. I will see to it.


    The subordinate could do nothing more than prostrate before him with a mournful face.


    Meanwhile


    The clergy of Levetia is on the move? Wein narrowed his eyes when Revan told him what was happening.


    Yes, theyre working in every country. We dont have all the details, but theyre nning to somehow interfere in Mealtars.


    I thought theyd start in summer at the earliest.


    That past spring, the king of Cavarin, who was one of the Holy Elites, had been assassinated during the Gathering of the Chosen in his very own kingdom. Mass panic broke out in the West, where the nations were especially faithful to Levetia. The other world leaders, Wein included, thought the religious order would remain silent until things calmed down.


    The Empire had decided it would be best to immediately host the summit, since it seemed like the West wouldnt be able to interfere. However, against all expectations, Levetia had started to take action.


    Shall I send a missive to the delegation urging them to return home?


    There was no doubt Levetia was overextending itself. Even if they did manage to interfere in Mealtars, they wouldnt take any drastic actions.


    My most realistic guess would be that a new delegation might be arriving soon


    This was Mealtars. Theyd ept an envoy from the West if money was involved. And it was entirely possible theyd figured out a way to take advantage of the summit.


    Since they were on the move, it had to mean they had some sort of goal in mind. If Fnya got involved, could they put that goal aside?


    Wein thought for a long while.


    All right, I know what to do.


    People tended to be unaware of what would capture their hearts.


    Sadness and joy welled up when something unexpected strummed a heartstring. Given how most people were often surprised by their own hearts, understanding someone elses should naturally be considered even more difficult.


    That was precisely why Ninym was so concerned. What should I do?


    Fnya perched on a chair before Ninym.


    The girls were in the civic assembly hall. Ever since Cosimo showed them the hall, Fnya had been visiting each day. When Ninym asked why, the princess said she was observing the citizens assembly. Basically, she was crazy about parliament.


    Isnt it fascinating? shed said to Ninym.


    Her enthusiasm surprised even the aide. But since Fnyas official duties werergely over for this trip, it didnt seem like a bad idea for her to listen in on an assembly in session. Plus, she had a personal interest in national politics. It was a meaningful way to spend the rest of her time here.


    The participating citizens had taken a liking to Fnya, who was equal parts naive and charming. If anything, seeing her listen intently without interrupting their session brought a wee relief to the heated assembly hall.


    It was that very focus that had concerned Ninym.


    Ninym, Fnyas at it again.


    Yes, I can see that.


    As Ninym and Nanaki watched over her, Fnyas eyes bored into the person onstage. Her gaze was locked onto the figure as she remained still enough to be mistaken for a sculpture. It was as if she were trying to burn every movement into her mind. It was no ordinary concentration. Even Ninym had never seen Fnya act in this way. Back in their homnd, she had been cheerful and intelligentand yet a totally ordinary girl.


    But Ninym could see Fnyas mind was expanding from many contributing factors: It was her first time visiting a foreign nation. Attending a ceremony. Confronting her own nerves and failures. Reflecting on her own ambitions. Balking at the concept of a citizens assembly.


    Should we let her be? Nanaki asked.


    Im concerned, but lets just continue observing her for now. I dont want to stunt her growth. But if we notice something strange, well send her home by force if need be. Sound fair?


    Got it. Nanaki seemed to melt into the shadows and disappeared.


    Ninym looked at Fnyas profile and sighed.


    Well, she is Weins sister


    How would this experience change her?


    Ninyms heart tried to hold down all her hopes and fears.


    The assembly finally adjournedte at night.


    Zzz


    Fnya rocked in the carriage on the way back to their residence. She was already fast asleep, leaning against Ninym.


    It was a wonder she had been awake for so long. Ninym gentlybed Fnyas hair. While the assembly was in session, the princess hadnt broken her concentration even once. That kind of strain took its toll on both the heart and body.


    If she continued wearing herself down, an admonition would be in order. It was difficult to put a stop to someone who was so passionate about everything, but this was part of a vassals duty.


    Ninym, Nanaki called out next to her. He was quiet so as not to wake Fnya. People are following us.


    Ninym scrunched up her face. It waste at night, Fnya was asleep, and they were proceeding at a snails pace. Someone could even follow them by foot if they wanted to.


    Are they the same ones who were observing us earlier?


    I dont know, but judging by the way theyre tailing us, I doubt they n to stop at looking.


    Which meant they were waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    When Ninym realized they were in jeopardy, her eyes red with anger.


    I bet theres a trap set up ahead where theyll close in on us from both sides. Take a different road to the guesthouse, Nanaki guessed.


    What about our pursuers?


    Ill take care of them. Dont bother speeding up the carriage. Ill make this quick, and I dont want to wake Fnya up. Ninym, keep an eye out for signs of an ambush. Ill be back soon.


    Nanaki opened the door of the carriage as if going for a nighttime stroll.


    Prince Demetrio had secretly ordered the five assassins to trail the carriage under the cover of darkness. Their mission was to attack Fnya, the crown princess of Natra. It would be a crimemitted in a town housing the continents top leaders, which made it crucial that they work without arousing any suspicion. It was a tall order, but there was no going against Demetrios orders.


    But her temporary residence was under strict guard, making it impossible to infiltrate without someone noticing. When they received intel that the princess was frequenting the assembly hall, they devised a n to attack her on her way home. They estimated her path,id a trap, and prayed the princess would be there in the dead of night when no one was around. It was a shaky n, but the heavens had smiled down on them.


    Theyre almost in the zone.


    The trap would halt the horses, and theydunch an attack in the midst of the chaos. Once they killed two or three guards, their mission to intimidate the princess would beplete. After that, all they had to do was quickly make their escape.


    They could almost taste ituntil the unexpected happened: The carriage went down a road that led away from the trap.


    Ngh


    Theyd devised the n on very little information. There was nothing they could do about the targets unforeseen behavior. The main concern was whether switching roads was only a coincidence or if they had noticed they were being followed.


    They havent changed the speed of their carriage Looks like it was a coincidence.


    What should we do? Retreat?


    No, this might be our only shot. Well have to try something by ourselves


    In that moment, one of the men looking at the carriage ahead noticed something: Illuminated by the moon and watchfire was a silhouette standing on top of its roof.


    Whatisthat?


    Something red shined in the darkness.


    When they finally realized they were human eyesa white shadow leaped before them.


    Wha?!


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    One man crumpled to the ground as blood gushed from his neck. His expression said he had no idea what had happened.


    Disperse! someone barked.


    The three men acted as fast as they could move. But their foe was one step ahead. Just when one jumped out of the way, the white shadow wrapped around him. A momentter, the entire body was reduced to pieces that tumbled to the ground.


    No way


    The assassins were dumbfounded by this madness. They hadpleted countless secret operations as Demetrios pawns, and their abilities were no joking matter. They had slipped past plenty of defenses before and sessfully assassinated more than one important figure.


    Despite that, his tworades had been cut down in seconds. On top of that, the true form of the shadow standing menacingly next to the bodies appeared to be a young boy.


    They could not have known his name was Nanaki. But it didnt take very long to realize the young boy was not the average opponent.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The carriage will get away if I waste time! But!


    He would die as soon as he looked away from the boy. This was no conjecture. He sensed the unmistakable feeling of oing death.


    Ill ask only once, said the grim reaper who hade in the shape of a boy. Whose orders are you operating under?


    No one answered. Nanaki must not have expected a response, because he sighed in annoyance that he dyed. That was when they all struck at once.


    One swung his sword down on Nanaki, while another thrust at him from the side. Nanaki dodged this double strike by artfully twisting away.


    The third attacker threw a hidden weapon that Nanaki struck down with his knife, which caused him to lean over. The other two assassins took this opportunity to press the attack.


    But this was a trap. As Nanaki dropped to the ground on purpose, he cut off the feet of the two who had closed in for a surprise attack. They let out bloodcurdling shrieks and fell to their knees. Nanaki mercilessly aimed his knife for their throats and jabbed.


    Then the third assassin rushed in to sh at him from behind the other two.


    Got him!


    His timing was impable. His attack would slice through Nanaki, just as the boy had done to hisrades.


    That was how it was supposed to go down.


    Wha?


    He caught air. The space the boy had upied behind the two bodies came up empty.


    How? Where did he go? The mans eyes darted around.


    And then he found his answer.


    He had swung his swordbut the boy was on top of it.


    You monster.


    And youve awoken its wrath.


    Nanakis knife shed without warning.


    Your Highness, were here.


    Mmm? Fnya mumbled,ing to her senses as Ninym gently shook her.


    When she looked around, she remembered they were inside the carriage on their way back to their residence. Now they were outside the manor.


    It appears you were exhausted. Let us quickly ready you for bed.


    Shed apparently fallen fast asleep. Although Ninym was the only one beside her, Fnya had been careless. She ran her fingers through her hair to fix her bedhead and checked her face for any signs of dishevelment as she watched Ninym descend from the carriage in her periphery.


    Fnyas eyes shot wide open. Nanaki was sitting across from her.


    Aah! N-Nanaki!


    Hmm? Nanaki tilted his head at her surprise.


    Obviously, he would be in the carriage as her guard. But this meant he had seen her sleeping face. For a girl of her age, nothing was more embarrassing.


    Something wrong?


    Fnya buried her face in both hands. That meant he couldnt read her expression, which made him more confused.


    N-no, its nothi No, wait.


    There was a chance hed been looking outside the entire time. As a young maiden, it was best that she confirm this. It was almost impossible to ask him directly if hed seen her sleeping.


    U-um, Nanakidid you see anything strange on our way here? Fnya asked timidly, observing him between her fingers.


    He thought about this for a moment.


    Nothing really, he assured, offering a small smile.


    In her heart, Fnya decided she had to immediately return to her room and check her face in the mirror.


    What was that? Demetrio barked, lips trembling in rage as he listened to his subordinates report. Did you just tell me they failed?


    Yes


    Demetrio raged like a dark cloud in the middle of a thunderstorm. His underling prayed his lightning wouldnt strike him dead.


    The five who were sent to attack the carriage are all dead, and its been confirmed that Princess Fnya is still staying in her guest manor


    The following had been the sequence of events: The other group who had set the trap andin in wait never made contact with the carriage or its pursuers. They eventually went searching to see if something had happened only to find the bodies of theirrades on a road that deviated from the one in their original n. Before anyw enforcement could catch on, they collected the corpses and made their way back.


    Let me get this straight: Five people not only failed to intimidate one little girl but also managed to get themselves killed?


    The subordinate looked distressed. Even nodding in response seemed too much.


    The city guards have not caught on. We have already recovered the bodies, so I do not believe we will face any consequences. And


    Again. Demetrios voice was dripping with icy fury.


    Pardon?


    Send out more men. Well do this again No, our threats were too tame. Use every trick up your sleeve to kill that girl!


    The subordinates eyes snapped open. P-please wait! After the first attack, Princess Fnyas guards are going to be more alert! It will be much harder to carry this out without being discoveredpared to ourst attempt. Even if everything goes to n, we would never recover from the blow of a scandal involving a dead princess from an allied nation!


    What about it?! If itll cause the other nations to strike at us, Ill just destroy them all once Im the Emperor!


    Please! I ask that you heed these words alone! If an invited world leader dies on our watch, the summit will be in danger! And if that happens, your enthronement will be pushed back!


    Nghhhhh! Demetrio ground his teeth as if trying to shatter them.


    Why? Why was nothing working out? He was the eldest prince of the Empire. The soon-to-be-emperor. Why did he have to be troubled with this junk?


    If hed been the type of person who could live and let live, Demetrio would have won the people over as a venerated figure and even be emperor.


    But that was impossible for him. He wouldnt even have been able to forgive a pebble caught under his heel. He wouldnt be satisfied until he ground it into dust and asserted his own dominance. Even he was hopeless against himself. It was just his nature.


    And so, he put his mind to work. There had to be a wayto hurt her somehow.


    And there is.


    The malice in Demetrios head had brought him to his conclusion.


    Your carriage was attacked?


    It was the day after Nanaki took out the five assassins. Lowellmina and Ninym faced each other in a room in Fnyas temporary residence.


    The official reason for their meeting was for a second tea party between Fnya and Lowellmina. The rough idea was that since the first one had been at Lowellminas manor, Fnya invited her over to reciprocate.


    In the brief period while Fnya was getting ready, Ninym met with Lowellmina for a secret discussion under the guise of weing the Imperial princess.


    Who do you think it could be? Ninym asked.


    Hmm I wonder if its one of the princes whos responsible. That is, if what you say is true.


    Lowellmina had no proof of the attack. Ninym could have been trying to throw her off with false information. Therefore, she was working with the hypothetical situation.


    I think it might be because they think Natra has sided with my faction.


    Yeah, you make a good point.


    Ninym was still processing the attack herself, but if anyone could gain from hurting Fnya, it had to be one of the princes. It wouldnt be strange for one of them to exert his dominance to prevent Lowellminas faction from gaining more power.


    Which of the three do you think it is? Ninym pressed.


    I do not have enough information to say. The eldest prince is unimaginative, the middle one is naturally daring, and the youngest prince is self-assured. Any one of them might make such a bold n.


    What a mess


    They hadnt told Fnya about the attack. It would only frighten her. But that was only if they could resolve the situation here and now.


    Do you think there will be a second or third attack?


    It would be hard to imagine there will be subsequent ones. Theyve already put themselves in danger with the initial attack. And the assassins were taken out. Its not easy to get pawns who will do your dirty work for you, which means their loss must have been huge. If it were me, I would withdraw. Lowellmina grinned. Of course, thats just me. I havent the faintest idea what my brothers are thinking.


    If these attacks continued, theyd have to consider returning home early. There was a long list of things that Ninym wanted to follow through with involving the summit, but Fnyas safety came first.


    If you all could just wrap up the summit, we could return to Natra already.


    She looked at Lowellmina with reproach. The summit had been going on for some time now, but nothing had been aplished. The entire city could tell it wasnt going well.


    Hee-hee. Are you concerned over our discussions? I can tell you care! Yes. Uh-huh. It bothers you! What a shame. If youd epted my previous offer, I could tell you how things are progressing! Ah, wait, stop! You cant put me in a joint lock! I am the Imperial princess!


    With all due respect, allow me to remind you that good fences make good neighbors.


    Says the one whos trying to pin me downNinym!


    In any case, she could only keep a close eye on any new developments. Shed continue to weigh the scales, measuring the pros and cons for staying in the city. If they leaned too far toward putting Princess Fnya in jeopardy, theyd hurry and return home. That was Ninyms n.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Pardon me, Lady Ninym. Ady-in-waiting appeared before them.


    At first, Ninym thought she hade to announce that Princess Fnya was ready. But when she saw the distress on her face, Ninym stepped forward.


    Whats wrong? Is there a problem?


    Y-yes, well Thedy-in-waiting mumbled.


    Ninyms eyes widened in surprise.


    Prince Demetrio hase to the manor?!


    They hastily prepared to wee the sudden guest. He was an Imperial prince, after all. While he hade without notice, they couldnt just ask him toe back at ater time. It was almost fortunate that they had prepared to entertain Lowellmina, because Fnya was able to greet Demetrio in no time at all.


    Except there was a third party present for Fnya and Demetrios get-together: Lowellmina, who had arrived earlier.


    Why are you here, Lowellmina?


    That was the first thing out of Demetrios mouth as he was shown the room.


    Why? Lowellmina shrugged, ring at him. Ive been invited to a tea party with Princess Fnya. Youre the one whos barged in, dear brother. Dont you think its inconsiderate to show up without notice?


    What?!


    They shot daggers at each other. Fnya was the one who gingerly kept them in check.


    I do not mind. Please do not concern yourself on my behalf. What has brought you here today, Prince Demetrio?


    The prince looked unhappy, turning away from Lowellmina, when Fnya brought up the matter at hand.


    There is one reason for my visit: I have a proposal for Natra.


    What could it be?


    Fnya discreetly exchanged a look with Ninym, who sat next to her, but she didnt seem to have the slightest idea either. Lowellmina was the same way. Her eyes were trying to guess his intentions before he could say them.


    Demetrio was at the middle of their converging gazes.


    I want to make Princess Fnya my wife.


    Huuuuh? Everyone besides Demetrio looked confused.


    Fnya remained frozen in ce for a few moments before returning to her senses. She doubted her ears.


    Makemeyour wife?


    Indeed.


    There was no mistake.


    Fnya puzzled. Well What brought this about all of a sudden?


    I said something foolish to you at the ceremony.


    He must have known she would pose this question and prepared ahead of time. Demetrio didnt miss a beat.


    In these turbulent times, it is important for the Empire and Natra to remain allies. To keep that bond strong, I imagined this would be the best action to take.


    It did make sense. But it was just too sudden.


    He must have some other objective, right? Fnya signaled to Ninym with her eyes.


    Most likely.


    Since Ninym knew about the attack, this situation seemed to have moreyers to her.


    I have a hard time believing that Demetrio dropping in to propose to Fnya has nothing to do with the attack.


    Demetrio must have been the one to give the order. His goal was to drive a wedge between Natra and Lowellmina. But Nanaki had been able to fend their attackers off. Now the prince was scheming to pull her away from Lowellmina through marriage. That was how Ninym saw things.


    But Lowellmina saw the situation a bit differently.


    I can feel the evil radiating off his n


    Lowellmina had known Demetrio since they were little. That was why she didnt think this bold move could be for political reasons alone.


    It was Lowellmina who had hit the mark.


    If she bes my wife, Ill basically own her, Demetrio thought. Ill be able to mock and taunt her, and no one will be able to do a thing.


    The political benefits were a bonus. He was more interested in taking out his anger on Fnya for embarrassing him. These dark desires excited him.


    If she gets in my way, I can get rid of her with the excuse of an illness or an ident.


    And if that caused Prince Wein to revolt in anger, it would give Demetrio casus belli to crush his little kingdom.


    This Wein character made a name for himself out of pure luck. If I take his head, the ignorant masses of the world will know which of us has true value.


    Demetrio savored this sweet dream, imagining all those praises heaped on him. The first step to making it a reality was this marriage.


    I understand your feelings, Prince Demetrio.


    Meanwhile, Fnyas brain had raced desperately.


    Thank you for taking our nations rtionship into consideration.


    Fnya was royalty. She was aware that she would be married to a stranger for political reasons at some point. And when that day came, she would not refuse, even if she disagreed.


    But this union was up to her father, her brother, and the senior vassals to discuss and decide. It wasnt something she could choose for herself.


    I shall immediately convey this to my homnd. After all discussions have concluded, we will send you a response.


    This was Fnyas only course of action. From an objective standpoint, it was apletely reasonable reaction.


    But Demetrio continued to pile on the unexpected.


    I would like an immediate response.


    Wha?


    Its better to tie up all loose ends so I can give the summit my full attention.


    The proposal had been his idea in the first ce. He was being absolutely absurd!


    Lowellmina had something to say about this. Demetrio, that is out of the question.


    I wasnt talking to you! barked Demetrio to fight off Lowellmina.


    Fnya jolted in surprise.


    He turned to her, looking mad. This union will benefit both our nations. There should be no reason to dy. Right?


    This is bad, Ninym thought.


    It would cause unnecessaryplications for Demetrio if Fnya were to take it back to her homnd. That must have been why Demetrio was acting so forceful. But epting his proposal would put them in danger.


    Princess Fnya! Ninym stared, urging her not to cave to the pressure.


    But Fnya didnt even have a moment to notice her. She was getting crushed under the weight of Demetrios power. It was no wonder: She was a teenage girl who was being intimidated by a full-grown adult.


    Wh-what should I do? How do I?


    Fnya was battling against something that was greater than anxiety and fear. But she couldnt ept the offer so easily. That just barely held herposure together.


    Princess Fnya! Demetrio boomed as if trying to wear her down. Prince Wein isnt here. The decision is yours to make!


    It was like Fnya had been struck by lightning.


    He had meant to drive her into a corner. But he had no way of knowingthat his statement was Fnyas saving grace.


    Thats right! Im here instead of Wein.


    Her admirable brother had trusted her with a duty. Her frozen body melted to normal, as fear turned to heated energy. Her mind stopped racing and turned calm.


    I bet Wein has bounced back from pressuremore times than I can count.


    In that case, she would try to imagine how he would act. How would Wein get out of this situation?


    Yes, Wein would first


    Fnya shed him an easy smile.


    Ngh Demetrio recoiled.


    It was the harmless smile of a young girl, but it seemed like her guard had gone up, building a thick and imprable wall.


    I understand your situation, Imperial Prince. However, a royal marriage is a matter of national politics. I am too inexperienced to make such a decision on my own.


    Wh-what?!


    Demetrio couldnt detect any fear in her cool tone. On the contrary, Fnya could calmly observe Demetrio to a degree that surprised even herself.


    Thats right. Ive seen this happen in the assembly.


    She thought back on the citizens assembly and its public speakers. Which gestures did they use to get their point across? How did they speak to make sure their voices projected? How did a public speaker think? How did they appeal to others? If she took full advantage of her experiencesfew but rife with wisdomit wasnt difficult to decipher Demetrios behavior and motivations.


    I can see his impatience and confusion.


    No other emotions could describe how Demetrio felt. He had anticipated breaking her in seconds, but shed suddenly recovered as if her heart and body were newly forged with steel. He would have never guessed he had been the one to instigate this change.


    Ninym and Lowellmina were equally shocked.


    Talk about waiting until thest minute Ninym thought to herself.


    Shes changed since the ceremony. Shes bing more like Wein by the second, Lowellmina observed.


    Their hearts swelled with admiration. The difference in Fnya was truly astonishing.


    Youre telling me you refuse to give an answer, he growled.


    Fnya felt Demetrio grow more enraged.


    He had no doubt that anyone else would have leaped in joy at a proposal from an Imperial prince. Demetrio never thought shed reject him or put the engagement on hold. It was a huge blow to his pride.


    I have women lining up to be my wife. But I came here out of my own goodwill to request your hand. Will you continue to disrespect me?! Demetrio barked.


    His angry gaze locked onto Fnya.


    I would do no such thing. I believe it is the utmost importance to deepen the rtionship between Natra and the Empire. I am responding to your proposal with sincerity when I say we wish to review the matter properly.


    But his rage had no chance of crushing her now.


    He has no hope of winning, Lowellmina determined as she observed from nearby.


    Demetrio, I believe that is far enough, Lowellmina interrupted. The answer wont change, even if you ask again.


    He was in a rock and a hard ce, and Lowellmina was lending a helping hand. Of course, she only did this because she had grown bored of this fruitless verbal tug-of-war.


    Silence! Demetrio boomed, rejecting her help. This discussion is between Princess Fnya, Natra, and myself! Outsiders have no business here!


    Lowellminas only choice was to remain quiet. Demetrio red at Fnya.


    Very well. Now that you have disgraced me, I have an idea! Once I be the Emperor, I refuse to continue treating your tiny kingdom in any preferential way!


    He was implying he would dissolve the alliance between their nations. Even Fnya was startled that Demetrio would blurt this out of fury.


    Hmph! Are you thinking it over now?! Well, its toote. You will regret


    No one present could have possibly expected this to happen.


    If youre discussing matters concerning Natra, please let me join the conversation.


    The door swung open. Everyone froze, eyes wide.


    It was only natural. Before them was someone who by all rights shouldnt have been there.


    Its a pleasure to meet you, Prince Demetrio, said the figure, giving a reverent bowbefore smirking. I am the crown prince of the Kingdom of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    W-Wein! Why are you here?!


    Fnya had asked the question that everyone else was thinking.


    Wein was right there. But he should have been in Natra taking care of government affairs.


    Oh, I was able to finish up work early. I figured I could still make it in time for the ceremony and got here on the fastest horse I could find.


    Wein looked around the room.


    I know I burst in here, but what was happening before I arrived?


    Hed heard from the surprised delegation members that Prince Demetrio had suddenly showed up at the manor uninvited. Wein had rushed right into the middle of Fnyas predicament.


    In other words, he had no details about the situation.


    But this wasnt a great time to try and get the facts straight.


    What was he supposed to do?


    Ninym, help! Wein pleaded with his eyes, shing her an SOS.


    Ninym came through as always. She scribbled the details on a piece of paper and discreetly lifted it to show Wein. He read her notes while continuing to speak.


    After all, this is about a marriage between Prince Demetrio and my sister, Fnya. I see no reason not to Hold up! Marriage?


    Wein snapped his head up from her cue cards. Ninym nodded her head vigorously.


    Whaaaat?! What the hell are you asking my sister, man?!


    As Wein continued to be puzzled, Ninym showed him another note.


    Um Oh, I get it! Fnya couldnt decide without asking me, and now hes being jilted Isnt it bad that Im here then?!


    Hed waltzed into the room just as she was using his absence as an excuse to turn Demetrio down. Lowellmina had immediately taken note of this, looking at him with an expression that practically screamed, What the hell are you doing?


    Although it took a while, Demetrio had recovered. His mouth twisted into a things are going my way sort of smile.


    I am delighted to meet you here, Prince Wein. Look, Princess Fnya, your brother hase to your rescue. You have no objections to the prince deciding on our marriage, right? Demetrio suggested.


    Yes, of course, Fnya replied, nodding anxiously.


    She could no longer refuse him, so she could only trust Wein would get them out of this mess.


    Well then, Prince Wein. Without further ado, I wish to ask your opinion about a union between me and Princess Fnya I take it you have no objections?


    Demetrio was really pressuring them into this.


    Of course! Im all for it! Wein agreed to Demetrios proposal without missing a beat. If this works out, our rtionship with the Empire will be rock solid. Itll be a cornerstone to harmony between our two countries. Fnya, chin up! You should be happy.


    R-right


    Demetrio had never expected him to be this enthusiastic. Fnya looked visibly upset, but Wein grinned.


    This is wee newsTo think wed have two unions with royalty from the Earthworld Empire!


    What?


    Weins statement didnt immediately dawn on Demetrio, who blinked back at him. As if setting him aside, Wein turned to the Imperial princess.


    Dont you agree, Princess Lowellmina?


    Yes, indeed. Lowellmina looked a bit worried at first, but then she had on a mischievous smile. My marriage with Prince Wien was dyed due to the state of the nation, but I believe this is a fine opportunity to open up the conversation again.


    Ngh!


    That was when Demetrio remembered: Lowellmina had gone to Natra the year beforeto discuss marrying Prince Wein.


    If I marry Prince Wein, and you marry Princess Fnya, Natra will have a great influence on the Empire. (You owe me big-time, Wein.)


    My sister and I are looking forward to bing part of the Imperial family. I might start having some unhealthy ambitions if youre not careful. (Cut the crap. If anything, you owe me for what happenedst year.)


    Oh, Prince Wein! You cant do that. But you are a man of many aplishments Im sure the people of the Empire will ce their hopes in you. (Ive returned the favor through Princess Fnya.)


    In that case, Ill do my best not to betray those expectations. Once our unions are officialized, I hope to work together with you, Princess Lowellmina. (Come on! I dont remember you ever being noble, Lowa!)


    Of course, Prince Wein. Let us join hands and help the Empire flourish. (If youre going toin, Ill leave you upstream without a paddle.)


    The two were on the same page in their conversation.


    Demetrio hurriedly cut in. W-wait! I forbid this, Lowellmina. You think you can just decide this on your own?!


    On my own? Lowellmina parroted, shrugging. The Emperor decides on all Imperial marriages. Seeing that we are without one, I do not see why I cannot choose for myself. She burst intoughter. To use your own words, this discussion is between me and Wein Outsiders have no business here.


    Nngh! Demetrio held his tongue when his own words were used against him.


    If there were two marriages, there was no doubt that Natra would have more influence on the Empire. And Wein had basically just admitted to having conflicting interests. Demetrio abhorred the very possibility of it.


    Dammit!


    He should have had them cornered, but hed been the one backed into one instead. They hade to an impasse, and Demetrio couldnt find a sh of inspiration that would save him. But he couldnt just pretend this didnt happen and scamper away. His pride wouldnt allow it.


    With all due respect, Prince Wein Ninym quietly began. Our kingdom has a tradition of forbidding royals from marrying within the same family. Although your partners would both be dignitaries from the Empire, it is not something that should be taken lightly


    Whoops. Id forgotten about that, Wein said innocently. This could be a problem. It was a revered tradition back in the old daysbut it can impede progress to blindly follow the rules. What do you say, Prince Demetrio? It seems were both facing unforeseen circumstances. Ill go over this with my people back home, and then we can set up a different meeting to discuss the details on another day.


    There was, of course, no rule. Ninym had just made it up. When Wein had realized Demetrio was caught in his own trap, Ninym had thought this up to give him a way out.


    Y-yeah. I have no problem finalizing everything today, but if you insist, I can hold off for now.


    Backed in a corner, anyone would jump at the first escape in front of them. As Demetrio responded just as expected, Wein held out his hand.


    I appreciate your thoughtfulness, Prince Demetrio. Lets discuss this again at ater date.


    Very well. Well talk then.


    And this initial meeting with Demetrio came to an end.


    After insisting he didnt need to be seen off, Demetrio left the manor. Lowellmina decided it would be best to return to her own residence.


    I shall take my leave for the day. I do not wish to intrude on this little reunion.


    Im sorry that I couldnt spend more time with you, Princess Lowellmina, Wein offered.


    No apologies necessary. I enjoyed our time. Well then, I shall see you some other time, Prince Wein. And with that, Lowellmina left the room.


    All who were in the room were Wein, Fnya, and Ninym


    Wein! Fnya immediately gave Wein a big hug. I was so surprised to see you here. But Im so happy!


    She rubbed her face into his chest, and he embraced her.


    Wein smiled. I was worried about how you were doing, but I guess it was all for nothing. It looks like youre perfectly fine without me. Youve been working really hard. Im impressed, Fnya.


    Hee-hee! Fnya beamed.


    Ninym gave Wein a look. He knew what it meant.


    Why are you really here all of a sudden? Ninym signaled with her eyes.


    Ive got my reasons. Ill exinter. The biggest one is I suddenly got thepulsion to check on her. I was worriedand deranged from no sleep and a long night of work.


    Uh-huh


    Well, I finished all my tasks, so everything should be in order in Natra.


    I should be worried about affairs in the Empire, Wein thought.


    But wow. I never would have guessed an Imperial prince would propose to you, Fnya.


    I was surprised, Fnya replied before bing timid. What do you n to do, Wein?


    Wein thought for a moment. Good question Were both royalty. Which means political marriages are inevitable.


    Fnya nodded.


    And why its important to choose your partner wisely. Wein stroked Fnyas hair. I dont have even the slightest intention of selling you off to that guy. If he wants my little sister, hes gotta unify the continentat the very least.


    Fnya seemed a little annoyed by the grand prerequisite but giggled. Then Ill never be a bride.


    Oh, really? In that case, maybe Ill ease up a little But then again


    As Wein began to look troubled, Fnya burst into peals ofughter.


    Well, well go at it step by step, Wein said. First, would you mind if I take a breather? Riding here all the way from Natra has worn me out.


    Understood. I shall prepare a room immediately.


    In the meantime, let me tell you all about Mealtars. Its full of interesting things. For example Oh! Right! Like this box, Fnya started.


    Hmm? Whats this? It doesnt have a lid.


    Um, they called this a trick box.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Oh, I get it. Theres some sort of trick to it. If you press here, slide it around, then move this Oh, its open. That was fun Wait. Whats wrong, Fnya?


    Hmph! Fine! Be that way!


    Fnya turned to the side, leaving Wein wondering what he did wrong. Ninym offered a wry smile and quietly left the room so as not to disrupt them.


    It didnt take long for the entire city to hear about Weins unexpected arrival. Thereafter, Mealtarss political world would steer toward a new phase

 Book 4: Chapter 5

    Book 4: Chapter 5


    I see. I think I get the gist.


    It was the morning after Wein arrived in Mealtars. Ninym had brought Wein up to speed.


    He crossed his arms. Im not surprised she was done in during the ceremony. And I knew you would turn down a deal with Lowa. But I never would have guessed there would be an attack and a marriage proposal.


    Im sorry. If we had returned home right after the attack, we could have avoided the proposal.


    You didnt do anything wrong, Ninym. If I had been here, we would have stayed. Think of it as a good thing. Now we know to watch out for Demetrio Yawn.


    Are you okay, Wein?


    I guess I went overboard. Im pooped.


    Im gonna sleep for three days straight when we get back, Wein silently schemed.


    The real problems start now. The biggest two issues are how to peacefully turn down Demetrios marriage proposal and get everyone home in one piece. If possible, Id also like to sit down with Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred.


    I get why we want to prioritize the first two, but why Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred?


    For starters, I want to get a good measure of their characters. And I want to establish some sort of ties with them for the future. Plus, itll get me some insight into the summit, and I can dispel the impression that Natra is siding with Lowellminas faction.


    Makes sense. Ninym saw where he wasing from.


    On the first day of the ceremony, anyone could tell that Fnya and Lowellmina were on good termswhich was a sign that the Imperial princess was friendly with Natra.


    But if the crown prince took out time to speak with the Imperial princes, it would color the public opinion about the rtionship between Fnya and Lowellminafrom political to strictly personal.


    Well, in exchange, it will lower Fnyas political credibility. But I think its worth the effort.


    How will you get in touch with them? Will you have Lowa set it up?


    That would be the proper way, but I dont really want her to lord it over me


    That was the Lowellmina way. It wouldnt surprise him if she did him this favor and tried to make him repay it two-hundred-fold.


    But you dont have another choice, right? Especially since we dont have much time.


    True. I imagine Levetia wont stay silent for long. Id better finish up everything before that happens Wein tried to think of an alternative n.


    Someone knocked at the door. It was ady-in-waiting.


    Please pardon me. Prince Wein, two messengers havee to see you.


    Messengers? From where?


    One is from Prince Bardloche and the other is from Prince Manfred. They have both extended invitations to meet with you, Your Highness.


    Wein and Ninym automatically looked at each other.


    Okay, Ill be right there. Have them hang around.


    Understood.


    Thedy-in-waiting left, and Wein chuckled softly.


    Looks like I wasnt the only one waiting for an opportunity.


    It seems that way. But which one will you choose, Wein?


    Hmm Wein thought for a moment. Well, you did say you hit it off with the mayor.


    What? Yes, he invited Princess Fnya for a guided tour around the city.


    In that case, well capitalize on that. Wein grinned as he stood up.


    As the mayor, Cosimo hosted many visitors in his manorfor politics, budget meetings, and sometimes darker subjects.


    Inevitably, the reception rooms were constantly ready to receive guests. Cosimo especially appreciated the aesthetic details and furnishings of the room where he weed members of noble families. It was his prided room, befitting of anyone.


    But on this day, his bloated confidence had shrunk down to a little speck that could be carried off by the slightest breeze.


    Im terribly sorry that this is all I could prepare.


    Three people and Cosimo were seated together in the room.


    Its perfectly serviceable. We dide on such short notice, after all, said Wein, one of the three people. I heard you really helped out my sister, and I wanted to express my gratitude, Mayor Cosimo.


    Youre too kind, Prince Wein. Cosimo bowed deeply before turning to look at someone else. Imperial Princes, should you feel inconvenienced by anything, please do not hesitate to inform me.


    Should be fine. Tea basically tastes the same everywhere.


    You have no ss, Bardloche. But I have nothing toin about.


    The other two people in the room: Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred.


    It was a three-man meeting between the royal families of Natra and the Earthworld Empire. Even Cosimo had reason to be tense.


    I never would have guessed you would send an envoy at the same time as me, Bardloche. You seem to have taken an interest in Prince Wein.


    Right back at ya. As calcting as ever.


    Im not like you, Bardloche. I dont have your physical strength, so I have to depend on this brain. Manfred shrugged dramatically. Nheless, I was shocked that Prince Wein would choose this ce.


    It was Wein who had chosen Cosimos manor as their meeting spot.


    Since their invitations hade to him at the same time, Wein normally would have had to choose one to postpone to ater date. However, that would not send the right message. Because he wanted to be on good terms with both of the princes, it would be in his best interest to avoid stirring up any negative emotions. Hence, this n to meet them both at the same time.


    He had strategically chosen Cosimos manor as their meeting spot: The Imperial princes wanted to win over Mealtars, and Cosimo wanted to size up Wein and the princes for himself.


    Which brought them all here.


    Looks like you got a good head on your shoulders, too, Prince Wein.


    Oh, not at all. Wein shook his head humbly. You already know Ive been in wars with both Marden and Cavarin since bing regent. If I had been able to see through their motives, I could have avoided it. Im amazed by my own foolishness.


    Yeah, but you beat them, Bardloche replied. I hear your army was inferior to Mardens and Cavarins soldiers. I want to know how you still won.


    Oh, I concur. I would love to hear about how you led your army, Prince Wein. Youre rumored to be the greatest war strategist of our time, added Manfred.


    Thats an exaggeration. But I suppose I can share if youre interested.


    Wein began to recount his time on the battlefield, and the meeting had a great start.


    It expanded into a discussion on martial arts with Bardloche, followed by Manfred talking about the journal where he chronicled his trips in the Empire. The conversation seemed to take off on its own.


    Of course, it was all superficial. Beneath the surface, they were all engrossed in their own convoluted thoughts.


    Okay, lets map out the situation, Wein thought. Im here to convince them that Im not a part of Lowellminas faction and hint at my interest in supporting both of the princesall without dering anything openly or siding with anyone. I want them to leave this meeting thinking they can talk to me, even though they didnt get me to officially join their faction.


    That would be the best oue for Wein. But Bardloche and Manfred had different goals. Wein had to findmon ground with them.


    When should I bring it up?


    Wein tried to find an opportunity as the meeting continued.


    By the way, Manfred started, I hear that Demetrio showed up uninvited at your residence yesterday. If he did something shameless, I apologize on his behalf as a member of the Imperial family.


    It was no big deal. Princess Lowellmina happened to be with us and acted as a mediator.


    The air grew still.


    Wein had brought up Lowellmina. This would trigger all participants to discuss the heart of the matter.


    You seem friendly with Lowellmina. From what Ive heard, you were often seen together at the military academy, Manfred noted.


    Its strange that we get along well. Shes an irreceable friend.


    A friend? Didnt you talk about marrying each other?


    Thats a matter of politics. Were definitely friends, but thats separate from national affairs. Those discussions have been put on hold for political reasons. Wein smiled dryly.


    If they didnt have peas for brains, the princes would realize the true meaning of his statement.


    He wasnt infatuated with Lowellmina. Hed be willing to jump ship for the right circumstances.


    It was sphemous topare and pit members of the Imperial family up against one another. Demetrio would have grown indignant by now, but Bardloche and Manfred werent fazed. They hade into this meeting expecting something along these lines.


    But they still might have a tough time deciding if they want to take these motives at face value.


    He had gotten the ball rolling. How would they interpret this situation? Would they toss the ball back or drop it?


    Wein sipped his tea and waited for their response.


    It would be best for them to approach this topic in a cautious and roundabout way. Every word in this foreign negotiation had a potential to have a huge impact on national politics. They needed to carefullyy down the foundation, begin to understand the other side, and finally


    Then join my faction, said Bardloche.


    B-blergh?! Wein spat out his tea.


    H-hold up! There are steps to this! You know theres an order to these things, right?!


    Wein gaped at Bardloche for jumping ahead of the program, but Bardloche didnt seem to care.


    Lowellmina is a woman. I know her faction of patriots are gaining steam, but whats there to gain from a group that simply wrings their hands about the future? Youll contribute nothing to the world by supporting them.


    Ah, no, erm


    If I remember correctly, the hm are essential to your kingdom. Dont worry. I couldnt care less about race or region. I believe in meritocracy, which my subordinates know.


    Thats fantastic, but, well, erm


    You were granted the right to team up with me when you beat Marden and Cavarin. Join me. Im gonna need all the help I can get if I n on unifying the continent.


    R-right


    Weins mind raced. He couldnt get through to Bardlochefor a different reason than when he was trying to reason with Demetrio.


    And since Bardloche had addressed him in this direct manner, Wein couldnt respond with a nomittal answer. It would look bad on him, and that wouldnt be optimal for future developments. Wein was trying to figure out his options when he heard a low chuckle, mocking Bardloche.


    A meritocracy? I never thought Id hear that from you, Bardloche.


    What are you trying to say, Manfred?


    Look at your subordinates. There isnt one person who isnt a brawny tactician. Are you sure you didnt mean muscle-ocracy?


    The princes red at each other. Bardloche had therger frame, and Manfred couldnt match the intimidating steel look in his brothers eye, but he didnt avert his gaze even once.


    Power is what the Empire needs right now. A strong country, an almighty emperor, a powerful army. Dont you understand thats the very foundation of this nation?


    Neglecting internal affairs will run the Empire ragged. And well keep searching for the next ce to invade to hoist our national debt on them. Like a swarm of locusts. I wonder when the Empire became a hive?


    Says the one whos waited on hand and foot by a bunch of disloyal fools. You put together a ragtag group with empty promises. Do you think that will get you through these rough times?


    You dont get it. It all depends on how you use those people. Idiots think its better to gather the strongest fighters, but thats basically a deration that their stupid brains cant think of a way to utilize the weak. It shows youre narrow-minded. Arent you embarrassed?


    There was a creakfrom the bones in Bardloches angry, clenched fist.


    It was a vtile environment, but Manfred bravely turned away from his brother. Hey, Prince Wein. Dont you think so, too?


    What?! Youre asking me?! Wein screamed inside. Are you ying with me? Dont toss me into the fire after youve doused it in oil! Ill beat the crap out of you!


    It was toote for Wein to subject Manfred to a storm of scathing criticism. Bardloches eyes turned to him, and Cosimo held his breath, unmoving in his seat the whole time, anticipating Weins answer.


    This is my personal opinion, but


    Wein found it hard to get behind either. And he really didnt want to tter one of them.


    That left him with only one option.


    I have to say, you fight over the smallest stuff.


    What?!


    Hmm?


    Wein could see his bold statement had lit a fire in their eyes and chuckled arrogantly, wishing he could just go home.


    Your respective arguments are sound. But theyre nothing more than pipe dreams when you actually look at the situation. Your silver tongues wont help you out. Do us all a favor and bring the summit to some sort of resolution.


    Crap! Wein immediately regretted. I went too far.


    He had just wanted to say they were talking big, even though they couldnt even pressure their own brother out of the race for the throne. But hed identally chosen fighting words. He readied his hidden weapon, waiting to see what they would do.


    Ha-ha-ha! Manfred suddenly let out a heartyugh. Youre right, Prince Wein! Even though weve been bragging, we havent managed to give Demetrio the boot! He rose from his seat. I enjoyed our time today, Prince Wein. Once weve settled things with the summit, I would love to chat with you again.


    As Manfred left the room, Bardloche stood up as well.


    Frustrating as it is, I have to admit what you say makes sense. I said you had all the makings of a subordinate, but I might be the one who needs to step up and prove myself as a leader, Bardloche said. Well meet again when I do.


    He exited the room, leaving only Wein and Cosimo behind.


    Cosimo wasnt trying to butter him up as he spoke to Wein with heartfelt sympathy.


    Good work today, Prince.


    Yeah, thanks, he replied with a tired smile.


    Ah Im exhausted, Wein moaned when he returned from Cosimos manor.


    Ninym came to greet him.


    Hows Fnya? he asked.


    Shes back at the assembly hall today. But weve increased the guards as you requested. And Nanaki is with her.


    Good. Wein nodded.


    Ninym continued. And how did your meeting with the princes go?


    She hadnt apanied him, since she had her hands full setting up the new staff and goods that came with Wein.


    About that It looks like ordinary methods wont work on Bardloche or Manfred.


    However, Wein continued, I aplished the bare minimum. They see we have the potential to discuss things further I think!


    Thest bit has me anxious


    Well, itll probablydefinitelywork out Anyway, anything happen on your end, Ninym?


    Nothing at all. Except this. Ninym held out a single letter.


    Whats that?


    An invitation from Lowa to a secret meeting.


    It was evening when Wein and Ninym stood in front of the designated location. It was the tower that Cosimo had exined to Fnya earlier. The entrance was normally locked and only essible during emergencies, but it had been open. The two stealthily entered, greeted by dusty air, and climbed the wooden stairs that led to the top.


    Geez, Lowa has a thing for these kinds of ces.


    Well, she enjoysing up with schemes that would require her to secretly meet friends in weird locations. Like the top of this bell tower apparently.


    They reached their destination. Waiting for them was a huge bell that looked as if it had seen many years, the townscape of Mealtars bathed in twilight, and


    You made it.


    The Imperial princess of the Empire, Lowellmina, her profile red from the sunset. She turned toward them with a smile.


    But this time, she wasnt alone.


    There were two more people with her. Their shadows were perfectly still beside the bell.


    Wein! Ninym! Long time no see.


    Its been a while.


    Glen Markham.


    Strang Nanos.


    Wein had spent so much time with them at the academy.


    At first, it had just been Wein and Ninym.


    After a while, Strang came into the picture.


    How do you manage to act like that?


    For someone from the provinces, the military academy was basically a cramped camp to Strang. He admired Wein for going down his own path, even when he was facing the nobles.


    Then came Glen.


    If Im gonna beat you, Ive got to get to know you.


    Glen saw Wein as a worthy opponent, since Wein seeded in everything he did. Glen had always had pride and purpose as a future soldier of the Empire.


    And finally, there was Lowellmina.


    Im curious about you all. Will you let me observe you?


    Her life as a caged bird, as the daughter of the Emperor, had suffocated her. She was beguiled by Weins way of living.


    The five had spent many of their days together. Even though their paths had separated, those golden days never faded


    I never thought the gang would get together again. Weinughed, leaning against the rooftop edge. Youre both looking good, Glen, Strang.


    You too, Glen replied with his arms folded. You disappeared right before graduation. I never thought Id see you here.


    Strang smiled wryly. I was surprisednot just because Wein is here.


    Youve got that right, Strang Wein. Glen gave a harrumph that seemed very intentional. Dont you have something to say to us?


    Hmm Wein thought it over for a moment. Oh yeah. Glen, I was the one who made sure your fiance got that letter you never sent.


    That was you?! Glen tried to grab Wein.


    I touched up your writing, so it read more flowery and antiquated. You should be thanking me.


    How could you! She totally expected me to be an expert in ssic literature when I went to see her. Do you know how hard it was to keep my cover from being blown?!


    Let it go, Glen. You only failed because you bit off more than you could chew!


    That was all your fault!


    Wein and Glen started going at it.


    Strang gave them a sidelong nce. Well, we already knew neither of you aremoners.


    Because my regal air cant be contained! Wein boasted.


    Yeah, right!


    Strangs shoulders shook withughter. Its true. You werent the least bit regal. But nomoner just understands the etiquette in both sides of the continent or deciphers the Churchs holy texts.


    In this era, it was difficult to learn anything beyond general knowledge. On top of that, those versed in specializednguages and skills were few and far between. It required significant time and money to find these people, offer them properpensation, and seek their instruction.


    The same thing applied to teaching materials. There were no texts that increased in difficulty to match the reading level and abilities of the student. The channels ofmunication were still primitive, meaning information and experiences were rooted in their immediate surroundings. The works by authors tended to fade into obscurity.


    I thought you were the illegitimate child from some important noble familynot the prince of a foreign nation.


    Ninym interjected. Just so you know, Im a normalmoner.


    Do you hear yourself? Youre the princes aide. Strange shrugged.


    Lowellmina cut in. Anyway, lets toast. She took out sses for everyone. And guess what? I brought snacks!


    You came prepared, Ninymmented.


    I was looking forward to it. When Princess Fnya came in Weins stead, I thought we would have to cancel, so Im happy we could all hang out.


    As Lowellmina cheerfully held out sses for them, Wein and Glen ceased their fighting. Ninym poured wine for everyone.


    What are we making a toast to? Wein asked.


    Lowellmina already had an answer in mind.


    It should be obvious. All right! Three, two, one!


    To never-ending work.


    To the future of the kingdom.


    To the prosperity of the Empire.


    To the liberation of the provinces.


    Hold on! Lowellmina shouted. Whyre you all saying different things?!


    Wein, are you sure you want to toast to a mountain of work? Ninym confirmed.


    If Im going to get wine out of it, then why not?


    Man, youre still on the whole free the provinces thing? Glen asked Strang.


    Ill do anything to make it happen.


    Hmph! Lowellminas cheeks puffed out in irritation.


    Wein lifted his ss. Just kidding. Heughed.


    Lets do it for real this timeto our reunion.


    The four echoed, To our reunion.


    Their clear voices bounced across the sunset rooftop.


    Glen. Strang. Howve you been? Wein asked after their toast and exchanging pleasantries.


    After graduating from the academy, I entered the military as nned. I serve under Prince Bardloche right now. Glen sighed. To be honest, I dont care about all this factional fighting. Anyone can be the next emperor. Id still be in the military, fighting for the Empire. But my family and my fiances family side with the middle prince


    Hmm, even Glen the Great cant go against family, huh, Wein mocked.


    Glen snorted. Hmph,ugh all you want.


    Pffft! Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! How sad! Glen, youre totally uncool!


    GRAAAGH!


    Whoa?! Werent you the one who gave me permission tough?!


    Dammit! Dont you know what it means to cross a line?


    Hmm What could that mean? Who came up with that?


    Strang smiled as the two started going at it once again and returned to the topic. Im with Prince Manfred, and Im currently serving as the acting governor-general in my hometown of Burnoch.


    Ninym cocked her head. The acting governor-general, huh. Youve done well for yourself.


    Remember that rebellion? The top leaders in our town were a part of it. Their heads went flying after the political purge. Even though I was low on thedder, Ive found myself in this position. Strang shrugged. And since we participated in the rebellion, Burnoch was going to suffer major consequences. Prince Manfred somehow mediated and smoothed things over.


    So youre indebted to him.


    Thats right. Besides, Prince Demetrio is indifferent about the provinces, and Prince Bardloche wants to rule with an iron fist. For that reason, Manfred has appeal to the weak and disenfranchised. Hes dangled independence in front of the provinces, and we want it so bad.


    Do you really think youll obtain it?


    Not at all. But more people cling to that dream than you can possibly imagine, Ninym. I want to help my homnds dreams be reality.


    It must be difficult, Ninym thought. It was an admirable act of devotion to serve others over yourself. She would have given him a round of apuseif this hadnt been a conversation between friends.


    It pains me that I cant just invite you to join my faction, Lowellmina grumbled.


    Glen and Strang had obligations greater than her own will. To abandon their duties would be the same as throwing half their lives away.


    Looks like the three of you have discussed this already, Ninym noted.


    Yeah. We decided to focus our attention on each of our factions, Strang replied. His eyes narrowed sharply. Which is why Im concerned about your nations policies, Wein. What does Natra n on doing?


    Wein and Glen stopped their fighting, and the prince straightened up.


    Theres only one thing that an honest and virtuous prince of a tiny nation can do.


    Honest and virtuous? Strang questioned.


    He isnt either of those.


    You mustnt lie, Wein, Lowellmina said.


    Presiding Judge Ninym! Isnt this nder?! Wein wailed.


    What? Hmm


    Lowellmina quietly took out a wooden box. By the way, Ninym, this is a present for you. There is incense wood inside.


    Oh, I have something for you, too. Its an anthology of Burnoch folktales.


    I brought a self-defense sword made by a friend, a cksmith. Look at the craftsmanship.


    All parties are not guilty.


    Youre epting bribes right in front of me, Judge! Wein whined as Ninym expressed her gratitude to each of the offerings.


    Back to the subject at hand, Wein said. I dont n on getting chummy with any one princefor now. Gotta take each horse out for a ride before betting on a winner, right?


    Wont the one chosen by the rumored crown prince of Natra automatically be the winner?


    Thats a bit generous. Were making some headlines, but Natra is a small nation in the north. We dont have the power to interfere with politics in the Empire.


    Hmm Fair point. If you had sided with Lowa, you would have had no reason to speak with the princes.


    It seemed they had learned of his meeting with the two princes.


    By the way, any presents for me? Wein asked.


    Nothing.


    Nada.


    Im so hurt!


    The boys continued to talk.


    Lowellmina secretly whispered, Ninym, I have a favor to ask.


    What is it?


    Could you give me some time to speak with Wein alone?


    Fine. But dont try anything strange.


    It seemed like a good time to wrap up the boys conversation.


    Lets call it a day. The sun is already setting, Ninym called out.


    Hmm You got a point. Thats too bad. But I guess Ive said everything I needed to say, Glen replied.


    Strang nodded. Weve decided to fulfill our duties in our current positions. I guess thats what Id expected from us.


    Anyone else would have had a hard time understanding. But there was no way amiability and animosity would coexist between them. These five people all felt that way.


    Anyway, Wein, Ninym, it was nice seeing you. Lets talk more next time, Strang said.


    Yeah. I dont know when that will be, but Ill bring some good wine, Glen added.


    The two headed down the stairs first. Wein went to follow them, but Ninym gave him a look that held him back. He stopped in his tracks. Ninym followed after the men instead.


    Wein and Lowellmina were alone on the rooftop. He was the first to speak.


    Whatd you wanna talk to me about?


    Hmm, talk? Try consult orin, she replied vaguely.


    Okay Wein responded. Finally realize that running a faction sucks?


    Mmm Yes Lowellmina said, nodding quietly. I didnt think it would be this taxing Everyone acts in their own self-interest, and I have to go to great lengths just to convince them to back amon policy Lowellmina sighed. But I imagine you have to do something more difficult on a daily basis.


    Itd take three days and nights for me to tell you about my grievances.


    Im starting to think I should have a bit more respect for you.


    A lot more respect.


    Now that you say that, Im not sure I can respect you at all Lowellmina muttered.


    Wein continued on. Im guessing theres something else?


    Well, Ive got a pretty good idea what it is.


    Lowellmina remained silent.


    You wanted your brothers to choose the next emperor.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly. But she feigned ignorance as if it werent the least bit true.


    Why would you think that? she asked. Everyone knows we wont choose the next emperor during the summit and the true purpose of this event: to establish our dominance and strengthen our own factions by gathering powerful allies in one ce. Wouldnt you agree?


    Thats true. Even Bardloche, Manfred, or Demetrio dont believe theyll reach a decision. But you still had faith. It would be strange if you didnt.


    Why?


    You still havent dered youre aiming for the throne, Lowa. Youre not even up in the running. What did you think this summit would do? Even if everything worked out and you all came to a decision, the odds of you bing empress are slim to none.


    Time has always been on your side, Lowa. The people of the Empire will denounce the three princes without you having to do anything. They will rally behind their princess, for the future of the Empire. You dont need to host the summit or speed up the process of deciding the Emperorbecause the opposition among the princes means the discussion wille up empty and sway public opinion further in your favor.


    Lowellmina had nothing to say as she leaned against the edge of the tower wall. She slid to the ground and hung her head.


    Im so uncool.


    She wanted to be empress. She wanted to change things. But there were people who were frightened without a leader. Lowellmina had been unsure whether she should pursue her ambitions if that meant casting her eyes from them.


    After worrying and pondering, shed called the Summit of the Imperial Children to order. She had pretended it was all for superficial reasonsfor signaling that the Empire still had it, for strengthening their individual factions. But under it all, she had hoped they would actually decide on an emperor.


    Wein, give me some words of encouragement.


    Uh, sorry, fresh out.


    Fine. Now that youve heard what I have to say, whats your honest opinion?


    That youre pretty dumb.


    Damn you She red at him.


    Wein smiled. But hey, its all good. Aiming for the throne is an emotional journey. Its not rare to be taken off course by your feelings.


    He continued. And dont get down in the dumps. Youve got something to think about. Whats actually going on with the summit?


    I cant give any details, but the prospects are grim. Demetrio has a one-track mind to be the Emperor, making conversations impossible. Meanwhile, Bardloche and Manfred never intended toe to a final decision during the summit.


    Okay. And what are you going to do? Bet on a slim chance? Cast aside the peoples desires and throw your hat in the ring? Wein grinned. It was a smile that was ready to stir the pot. Just so you know, I wouldnt mind helping out.


    Lowa did not reply. After a long silence, she stood up resolutely.


    Its time that we head back as well. Weve tarried here too long.


    Lowellmina passed by Wein and headed for the stairs. Just before she exited, she stopped and turned around.


    Wein.


    What?


    Ill definitely get you mixed up in my businessI wont lose. Lowellmina looked at him fondly, and she appeared resolute.


    Wein responded with a wry smile and followed her down the stairs.


    Wein and Ninym returned to their manor after parting with their three friends.


    Wee back, Wein.


    Hey, Fnya. Back already?


    She had arrived before them, excitedly sharing what she had observed during the assembly. Wein interjected on asion as they ate dinner together.


    Afterward, Wein and Ninym went over their next course of action in his room.


    Our biggest problem is Demetrio.


    Ninym nodded in agreement. We were able to establish a rtionship with Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred during our meeting. And we showed them that were not as close to Lowa as they previously thought. If we can be friendly with Prince Demetrio, we will have sessfully set ourselves at an equal distance from all of them.


    Except they knew forming a rtionship with Demetrio to be difficult. After all, Wein had verbally beat him at their first meeting. Demetrio must have cooled off by now and realized hed beenpletely cajoled with sweet words. Itd be no surprise if he was furious.


    Wouldnt it be better to give up on Demetrio? From what I can see, hes the farthest from the throne, Ninym suggested.


    No. If Bardloche and Manfred go down together, theres a chance hell rise to be the Emperor. It would be a different story if there was no chance of that happening. But its too early to say.


    How can we befriend him? You n on refusing his proposal to Fnya, right?


    Obviously. Why would I ever entrust my little sister to him?


    You have a serious sisterplex.


    Ive got the good kind.


    Whats the bad kind? Ninym wondered but kept her mouth shut.


    Ive got a few ideas to get on Demetrios good side. Of course, everything needs to go just right, but lets cross that bridge when we get there.


    In that case, Ill prepare a messenger Though I imagine he wont reply.


    Again, well cross that bridge when we get there.


    Wein and Ninym gave each other meek nods.


    Meanwhile, Prince Bardloche was summarizing his day with a subordinate.


    How was your meeting with Prince Wein?


    Cant let your guard down, he said frankly. We werent together all that long, but he didnt show off his position or aplishments. I could sense him trying to get the upper hand while observing us the entire time.


    Someone with a level head, it seems.


    I wouldnt say that. He must be the type who can switch between calcting and passionate at the drop of a hat. Nothing like those guys who think they can get by on logic alone.


    As the superior martial artist, Bardloche noticed Wein hadnt let his guard down once during the meeting. Even if something unexpected had happened, he would have acted without hesitation.


    I dont think it was a stroke of good fortune that he managed to beat Marden and Cavarin. The rapid ascent of Natra in recent years has to be attributed to the prince.


    If you are praising him, then?


    Yeah. Weve gotta be careful around him, but Ill manage. Once hes under mymand, hell be a major asset to my military rule.


    Bardloche continued on with conviction. Just you watch, Demetrio, Manfred. Im going to be the next emperor!


    Whats Bardloche thinking? Manfred sneered.


    The subordinate tilted his head. Prince Manfred, are you saying Prince Wein isnt worthy of your time?


    I can tell hes excellent. I mean, his grades at the military academy were so unprecedented that all record of it got totally wiped. Hes leading Natra as a capable regent, a remarkable figure.


    And


    Thats why well kill him.


    The subordinates eyes grew wide.


    Manfred continued. I confirmed that during our meeting today. Hell never be satisfied living on his knees under anothers rule. If you try to rein him in, he wont just bite off your handhell go for your throat. But hell only keep getting better with time. If we let him live, hell be a real threat.


    Thats The subordinate was surprised but gave no retort.


    If that was what Manfred decided, then it would be done.


    We have spies keeping an eye on Demetrio, right?


    Yes, we managed to infiltrate them sessfully. It seems Demetrio has recently lost a few of his pawns, though the specifics are unknown to us. We should be able to move freely now.


    Manfred nodded. Since Demetrio had caused an uproar, Im guessing Prince Wein will attempt to repair the rtionship and pay him a visit. Order our men to kill Wein there.


    Understood If the prince of an ally nation dies during the meeting, everyone will find Prince Demetrio suspicious.


    Manfred smirked. Well do away with Prince Wein and destroy Demetrios reputation. Two birds with one stone. The people of Natra will be enraged, but without Prince Wein, theyll be no threat.


    Understood. I shall make the appropriate preparations


    The subordinate bowed reverently.


    It was almost surprising that it was so easy to meet with Demetrio again.


    The messenger had set out first thing the next morning and returned at noon with a letter epting Weins invitation.


    What do you think he could be up to? Wein asked.


    Demetrio was obviously hostile toward Wein. If the Imperial prince was eager to meet up, that gave Wein cause for concern.


    Good question What if he realized our value as an ally nation and hopes to repair the rtionship?


    Wein nodded. It was usible. Demetrio might not feel this way personally, but there had to be at least a few of his vassals who were worried about damaging rtions. They must have pressured him to respond, which he probably did reluctantly.


    She continued. Theres a chance that hes prepared something to force you to ept his marriage proposal to Fnya.


    This was also true. Demetrio might have talked about the union with Fnya with his vassals. If they had concocted a n to stop the marriage between Wein and Lowellmina, it would make sense why Demetrio would be eager to meet up.


    Theres no doubt hes after something, she said. But since we made the request, we cant go back on it. Lets proceed carefully.


    Ninym was trying to inspire him, but Weins response was rather muted.


    Whats wrong?


    Nothing. Just a little sleepy. Wein yawned.


    His trip to Mealtars had been rushed, and he hadnt been getting enough sleep after his arrival. Wein had too much to do and too much to think about.


    Wein, if youre that tired Ninym touched Weins face, but he offered her a small smile.


    Hey, this is nothing. Its like climbing a mountain. When Im done with this meeting, Ill have a lot more time to sleep.


    If you say so Ninym reluctantly nodded, stretching out his cheeks.


    We better hurry and get ready. This is Demetrio were talking about. If werete, he might faint from rage.


    The two nodded to each other and prepared to head out.


    Ive been waiting for you, Prince Wein.


    When Demetrio greeted Wein as he arrived to his manor, the Imperial prince seemed in a good mood.


    Guess I should assume hes got something up his sleeve.


    Wein remained cautious as he took a seat in the reception room. Ninym stood as an attendant behind him, and Demetrio was directly across from them.


    Here we are. I imagine you invited me to have a constructive conversation?


    Of course. Prince Demetrio, I do not think you will be disappointed if you have high expectations.


    Their meeting began with traces of tension in the air between them.


    Come to think of it, I hear you met with my foolish brothers yesterday.


    I was honored by the opportunity. My trip to Mealtars has been worthwhile since I have been blessed to meet all the Imperial princes.


    Hmph I doubt talking with them will gain you anything. Demetrio snorted derisively.


    The meeting continued in this way. Demetrio would bring up subjects as if to test him, and Wein would evade the topics while keeping the conversation going. The Imperial prince wanted to havemand of the conversation by the time they got to the main discussion. But Wein saw through his act. He chose his words carefully and waited for his opponent to make his move.


    Wein waited and waited and waited.


    Why hasnt hee at me yet?


    They were ten minutes into the meeting. And the conversation was going nowhere.


    Wein groaned inside. If his opponent was still calm, he would think everything was somehow going ording to his enemys n. However, across from him, Demetrio was visibly agitated. In other words, things werent going well for him.


    What is he doing?


    It couldnt possibly be that Demetrio hadnte up with anything at all.


    Wein continued to scrutinize Demetrio.


    On the other side of the conversation, Demetrio was thinking to himself.


    Why hasnt he proposed anything?!


    He was fuming.


    Wein and Ninym hadnt guessed his intentions correctly.


    They had thought Demetrio had responded quickly because he had something up his sleeve. But the Imperial prince had nothing of the sort. After all, his vassals were busy with the summit and negotiating with the nobles of his faction. Plus, Demetrio never believed Wein had pulled one over on him. He thought it was only a matter of time before Wein made demands, which was why Demetrio let him direct the meeting.


    He had epted this discussion because he thought Wein was ready to talk about his union with Fnya.


    However, Wein was making no attempt to get to the heart of the matter. And Demetrio was bing more and more agitated.


    Does he n on taking it easy? Has his meeting with Bardloche and Manfred gotten to his head? He has it all wrong if he thinks thatll get him anywhere. In the end, hes nothing more than the prince of some backwoods nation.


    Both parties remained on guard against a nonexistent trump card as they continued to dance around the topic.


    The server took away the cold tea, pouring fresh cups and cing one in front of each of them, and tried to leave the room as the two sat wordlessly


    Dont move, Wein barked to the server.


    Ngh


    The servers shoulders trembled, and he turned around.


    Wh-what can I help you with? The server blinked in surprise.


    Demetrio was no different. His eyes darted between them as he wondered what was going on.


    Did you brew this tea?


    Yes, but The server timidly nodded, seemingly puzzled by this sudden turn of events.


    Wein pressed him mercilessly. Drink it.


    What? This tea?


    Thats right.


    The server looked around the room, but the others said nothing, agape at Weins strange behavior. Realizing that no help was forting, the server bowed as low as possible.


    With all due respect, that tea has been hand-selected for hosting and entertaining nobles. Someone such as I must not


    I said drink it, Wein ordered forcefully. It sent chills down the servants spine. You should be able to consume itif theres nothing extra in it.


    The attendants in the room finally understood the situation. Wein was implying the tea had beenced with poison.


    All eyes turned on the server. With head still bowed, the server gnashed in frustration.


    How did he find out?!


    The server was one of Manfreds spies. He had infiltrated Demetrios domain a few years prior, providing information on his faction. Just the day before, hed been ordered to kill Wein when he arrived at the meeting.


    Wein would naturally be heavily guarded since he was in what was essentially enemy territory. The server chose poison as his method of assassination, and he never thought hed be found out right before he could finish the job.


    Shit! How do I get out of this?!


    He had no way to know that Wein had heightened senses that took note of his tense hand as he served the tea, his shifty eyes, his gait as he made his leave After dedicating himself to observing the people in his pce, Wein was quick to notice suspicious behavior.


    Weins eyes honed in on the servers every move.


    The princes mind raced.


    Was it Demetrio? No. I dont think he would invite the leader of an ally nation to his residence only to poison him. Would it make more sense if the culprit was either Bardloche or Manfred? They might have perceived me as a threat and tried to get rid of me in Demetrios manor to ce the me on him


    Wein quietly signaled Ninym with his hand: If the server tries to escape or attack, capture him.


    Ninym nodded and subtly readied herself for action.


    Neither Wein nor the server made the slightest movement, and the tension mounteduntil something happened that no one would have expected.


    Ha-ha-ha!


    Demetrio suddenly roared withughter. I was wondering what was going on. Tea brewed with poison? Ridiculous! Youre under the roof of Demetrio, the next emperor! I would never resort to that!


    His spirits seemed to lift as he scorned Wein.


    Because this was what hed wanted to seeproof of Weins weakness.


    I cant believe youdck the courage to drink tea and make false usations to cover your ass! Hrious! I dont understand what people see in a coward like you!


    Demetrio was more talkative than usual.


    This is bad, Wein thought. From the servers reaction, it was obvious the tea was poisoned. If Demetrio kept this up, he was going to be humiliated.


    This was karma. But all signs pointed to Demetrio taking his embarrassment out on Wein. If that happened, their ns to reestablish rtions would fail.


    Um, Prince Demetrio? I stand by what I said. Wein tried to quiet Demetrio somehow.


    Hmph. This?


    Whoa? Ah


    Demetrio took the cup ced in front of Wein.


    Its totally fine!


    And he downed it in one gulp.


    Wein gaped at him. The server and Ninym were caught off guard.


    How about that, Prince Wein? Did you see that? Theres no poison in this


    tea.


    He would have said.


    Urp.


    But Demetrio copsed.


    Prince?! Wein shouted, when the server started to sprint.


    Ninym reacted instantly, but she was a beatte, preupied with Demetrio.


    The server used that second to weave his way through the attendants and crash through a window to the outside. Ninym clicked her tongue and went to follow him, but Wein held her back.


    Ninym! We need a doctor! Now!


    Ngh Understood!


    Ninym raced out of the room.


    Wein raised his voice. Why are you all zoned out?! Split into two teams! One will go after the criminal! The other half needs to help me out! We have to hurry and make him throw up the poison!


    R-right! The attendants finally moved into action.


    But could they really save Demetrio? What would happen if they couldnt?


    Wein kept frantically working to save the princes life, imagining the chaos that was toe.

 Book 4: Chapter 6

    Book 4: Chapter 6


    It took no time at all for news that Prince Demetrio had been poisoned to spread across the city. For better or worse, he had narrowly escaped death. The incident passed from a poison assassination to a failed attempt.


    But that didnt mean they could be relieved. Demetrio had yet to fully regain consciousness, and the criminal had not been caught yet. Those employed at the manor trembled with fear that they would be the ones med and executed, and the faces of the nobles in his faction turned pale at the thought of their uncertain future. Mayor Cosimo looked as if he might faint from the scandal.


    As Wein racked his brains over how to weather through the situation, trouble arrived. The city guards hade running, requesting that everyone in the manor, Wein included,e with them to headquarters for questioning.


    Dont be rude! Do you really think His Highness is the criminal?!


    With Ninym at the forefront, Weins attendants rose up in opposition. But the guards would not be moved. From their perspective, there was verbal testimony that the perpetrator had escaped, but there was also the possibility that Wein hadpelled everyone on the scene to keep their mouths closed.


    To restore their lost honor, the guards had to arrest the criminal. Even if he was the prince of a nation, they couldnt let him off the hook so easily.


    Theres no other way, huh. Ill go. Wein finally gave in, seeing that arguing would be pointless.


    But this led to rumors that Wein had been arrested as the assassin. The gossip of the town began to blow it out of proportion, as people spected that the attempt on Demetrios life was the work of Natra and Lowellminas factions.


    Gweh?! Wein imagined Lowellmina would cry out in the future when the news reached her ears.


    But Wein had been loosely confined under the pretext of obtaining an oral statement, so he wouldnt be there to hear it.


    Three days then passed.


    Im finally free! Wein stretched lightly in front of the headquarters.


    Hed just been released a short while beforehand, though they werent sure if hed been cleared of all suspicion. But Wein was royalty. There was a chance hed been freed for political reasons.


    Because of this, he had to quickly collect all the information possible that hed missed in his absence.


    Your Highness! Ninym came racing toward him. I apologize for beingte!


    Dont worry about it. Thanks foring, Wein told his aide, who he hadnt seen for three days.


    Hed left her with the task of noting changes in the city while he was confined.


    With all due respect, yourplexion doesnt seem well. Did they treat you unjustly during your confinement?


    No, I was just worried about the outside world, and I didnt get much sleep. Sorry to cut to the chase, Ninym, but whats been going on?


    Yeswell, things are not looking good


    Ninym proceeded to fill Wein in on thetest events.


    The ones to make the first move were Demetrio and those around him.


    After escaping death, it seemed he was too scared to stay in his current residence with his hazy memory. The summit was put on hold, and he told his subordinates they would return to his own domain posthaste. Since their lord ordered it, the vassals had no choice but to obey. And everyone knew that Demetrio had actually been poisoned, which was why not a single person objected to leaving Mealtars.


    This was all to say Demetrio and his gang of nobles departed the city. The summit had failed toe to a resolution, and everyone fully expected Bardloche and Manfred would also return home with their factionsuntil they made a surprise move.


    They had stationed soldiers in the nearby vicinity, and both besieged Mealtars.


    This was all Mealtarss fault.


    Their n was to open up rtions with the West and assassinate us, the Imperial princes.


    They unjustly confined our allyPrince Weinand attempted to ce the me on him.


    Immediately open the castle gate and allow my forces to conduct a thorough investigation!


    This was the story ording to Bardloche and Manfred. Their objective was clear. Mealtars was a golden goose, but since it had retained a great deal of autonomy, it went unchecked. Their ultimate n was to take advantage of this faux pas and bring Mealtars under their direct control.


    For Mealtars, this was a bolt out of the blue.


    They had been inmunication with the West during the rebellion, and they had let an Imperial prince get poisoned on their own territory. On top of that, the criminal still hadnt been caught. And they had confined the prince of an ally nation. With everything, Mealtars had found itself caught in a political dilemma.


    Those guys are using me to get their way Wein grumbled, back in his temporary manor.


    The chair creaked as he leaned back irritably. By the way, Ninym, who made the first move, Bardloche or Manfred?


    Manfred mobilized his forces first.


    In that case, Manfred might have been the one who ordered my assassination No, I cant make that call just yet. Wein mentallypiled the information in his mind. What about Lowa? Did she leave?


    Shes still in the city.


    Oh, thats surprising. I thought shed hightail it out of here.


    You were confined, but the public still thinks that Natra is a part of Lowellminas faction. There have been rumors that this assassination attempt was part of her n. It seems that the city was sieged as she was trying to put out those fires.


    Wein burst intoughter, and she went on.


    She is currently hard at work helping Mayor Cosimo de-escte the situation. With Fnya.


    Wait, shes there?


    Yes. She was enraged that you were brought to the headquarters of the guards, but she said she had to calm the city down until you were freed.


    Makes sense, Wein thought. There was a lot going on, but it was turning out to be a window of opportunity to foster Fnyas independence.


    Also, Mayor Cosimo sends his apologies regarding your confinement, Wein. Unfortunately, it seems the guards had been unwilling to cooperate with him.


    The guards were as close to an army as it would get. They must have had a certain level of clout that prevented Cosimo from ordering them around, which let them imprison Wein of their own ord. After getting chewed out by the princes, they must have realized confining Wein was a bad idea and let him go.


    He says hed like to meet you to apologize in person. I suspect hell ask for your assistance to get things under control again.


    Forget the apologies. Thats the least of my problems.


    Ninym nodded as Wein waved his handzily. The situation was tense. They couldnt afford to deal with Cosimo.


    Well, what should we do?


    Go home! Wein dered right on the spot. The summit is a wash. The Imperial princes are outside the city. Theres no point in us staying here. In fact, well be in major trouble if we dont book it. Once Mealtars opens the castle gate, theres no question that assassins will take advantage of the chaos ande for me.


    Yes, well, that is true


    The public was aware that Demetrio had been poisoned, but Wein had been the actual target of this assassination plot. It wasnt like theyd give up after a single failed attempt.


    Well, our biggest problem is finding a way to escape, Ninym said.


    Uh-huh


    The city was surrounded by two armies, and the castle gate was shut tight. Even if they told the soldiers to move it, they werent going to be greeted in any friendly way.


    How is the siege looking?


    Bardloche and Manfred have split into north and south to keep each other in check, so there are openings to the east and west of the city. But its a gamble if well manage to get by.


    Which meant they would have to spot an unmanned gate and slip between the two armies that stared each other down.


    Still though, whether wed get any farther than that is a bit of a gamble.


    So it was a matter of opening the gap and slipping by while both sides were ring at each other. On top of that, Wein needed to keep an eye on the prince who sent the assassin. If they were caught, there was a one-in-two chance that hed be quietly disposed of.


    Hmm, were at a real disadvantage here Wein flopped onto the desk. Couldnt we put the screws on Cosimo and get him to tell us about a secret passage? Theyve gotta have one or two.


    Its possible, but I doubt hell talk. Cosimo seems to love this city, and I bet hell risk his own life if it meant he could drag you into this mess.


    Cmon! Give me a break! Wein moaned. Weve gotta think of a way out of here. If any more trouble finds me here, Ill have exhausted all my moves.


    Your Highness, I beg your pardon!


    The door opened forcefully, startling Wein and Ninym. It was a subordinate.


    I dont remember us kicking down doors back home.


    Im sorry. But were in a race against time!


    What? Have the princes armies started fighting?


    No! The subordinate took a breath. Weve received word that an army bearing the g of Levetia is approaching on a road from the West!


    Im sorry. WHAT?!


    It felt like his heart had burst into a million pieces.


    Im sure theyve noticed us by now, the man in the carriage murmured calmly.


    It was an oddlyrge carriage. The horses pulling it along were broad and sturdy. Any questions about its size could be answered with a quick peek inside. The male passenger was so giant that even this coach felt cramped and narrow.


    Gruyere Soljest was three timesrger than the average person. He was one of the Holy Elites from the west side of the continent and the king of the Soljest Kingdom.


    Im certain there must be a huge uproar. It is unfortunate that we cannot see it personally, responded the woman sitting across from him.


    Her name was Caldmellia, a remarkable figure who had risen to director of the Gospel Bureau, one of the highest positions in the religious order of Levetia.


    Im surprisedthat were out here leading an army to Mealtars instead of sending a delegation in this situation.


    The circumstances call for it, Caldmellia assured, smiling. Im sure all their opinions have gotten muddled, causing everyone to worry. Theyre all focusing on the problem in front of them There is no better moment for us to strike from the sidelines.


    Gruyere snorted. Those poor believers. Getting dragged into your games, and now theyre going to die here.


    Looking out the window, he could see the soldiers walking along in a systematic fashion. Six thousand of them. All followers of Levetia.


    Games? Caldmellia asked. This is a holy war to free Mealtars from Imperial oppression. She smiled at him. They will return alive. After all, you are their leader, King Gruyere.


    While she had been the one who decided to rouse the army and set out for Mealtars, it was Gruyere who was inmand.


    Trying to curry my favor? Youre the one who got permission from the Holy King to carry out this little prankand then dragged me out here.


    There was no other way. I could not possibly take control of the army.


    Caldmellia was a politician, not a military officer. She had neither the experience nor ability to lead six thousand soldiers.


    Our opponents are the Imperial princes Anyone else besides you, King Gruyere, will simply not do.


    Hmph If only they were worth more than their titles. Then theyd be a prey worth hunting. He red at her. Youd better not forget, Caldmellia: I only follow the orders of Levetia and the Holy King. Im not some underling.


    Caldmellia was not fazed. Obviously. I am depending on you, King Gruyere.


    She looked out the window.


    Hee-hee, I hope Prince Wein will be pleased to see me.


    As she imagined what awaited them, Caldmellia broke into a big smile.


    Donte over when Ive got my hands full! Wein screamed with every ounce of his strength. Seriously? Right now? This is the worst timing! I was just trying to find a way out of here! I dont have time in my schedule to mess around with you! Curse you, Caldmellia!


    Calm down, Wein.


    How can I?! I thought shed send a delegation, but she dragged the whole damn army along with her! I should have burned her manor to the ground before we escaped the capital of Cavarin!


    I understand, but we have to move now and thinkter, Ninym urged, attempting to calm her enraged master. Its crucial we pick up the pace and figure out our course of action.


    All we can do is get out of here as fast as possible. Wein was looking agitated. The siege on the city is causing the citizens enough stress. Now that Levetia is involved, its only a matter of time before the city revolts.


    There are thirty thousand people in Mealtars. If theres an uprising, the guards wont stand a chance.


    And then before we know it, the castle gates will be flung open, the army will storm in, and the whole city will descend into madness. If we dont get out before that, well be in serious trouble.


    They might have been able to do something if they were in Natra with their own forces on hand. But right now, Wein was just a representative of a delegation residing in a foreign nation.


    Im way over my head with this one. Itll be impossible to turn this around. Were out of time and tricks. Ninym, call Fnya back. Were going to need Nanaki.


    Understood. Ill contact them.


    And Im sure Lowa wants to get out of here, too. Please help her out


    His body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Wein?


    Sorry Guess Im a little tired. Let me lie down for a minute. He tried to get up, but his knees buckled.


    Crap! This is bad Im going to fall. His body lurched.


    Ninym, prepare our escape


    But before he could finish, Weins body crashed to the floor.


    Five days had passed since Bardloches and Manfreds armies surrounded Mealtars.


    Theyre more tenacious than I expected, Manfred murmured as he gazed at the city walls.


    He was in the camp that his men had pieced together. His subordinates gathered around him, and the mood was heavy.


    This is still Imperial territory. The guards might be able to hold out against our troops, but I dont think itll be possible for them to stand their ground as forces approach from the West.


    A subordinate seemed to be talking to himself. It seems Princess Lowellmina, Mayor Cosimo, and Princess Fnya of Natra are still in the city. Their outreach to the people is preventing the citizens from going wild.


    I wonder if that will be enough to stop them Whatever. Its only a matter of time.


    This situation had been a stroke of luck for Manfred. When Demetrio had been poisoned instead of Wein, even the youngest prince turned pale.


    But after his brother left the city, Manfred knew what he had to do. Since the summit was going nowhere, he would switch policies. Rather than win over Mealtars, hed take advantage of the misstep, im that it was perfectly within his rights to deploy his army, and bend the city to his will using force.


    I cant stop Bardloche from aligning himself with me. But Ill have to decide a way to get rid of him and make sure my army is the only one left to enter the city. I hope Ill be able to oust Levetia after that.


    For Manfred, this new army made thingsplicated. Their men were lined up on a hill to the west that wasnt far from Mealtars, proiming they would break up the siege and liberate the city.


    I bet they were waiting for an opportunity since the very beginning.


    It was almost fortunate that the religious troop seemed to be in no hurry to resort to force. They were stationed at the top of the hill, keeping a close eye on new developments.


    This was in part because Manfred and Bardloche each had seven thousand soldiers, while they only had six thousand. Although the western border was nearby, this was still in Imperial territory. If push came to shove, the princes could call for reinforcements.


    They may not have a valid reason to act.


    They were after liberation. They didnt want to show any aggression without due cause. Manfred guessed they wanted the princes to subject the people of Mealtars.


    How annoying But I guess ites with some advantages. Now that theyre here, Ive got the perfect fodder to get Mealtars.


    What would be the best course of action?


    Manfred could sense someone outside.


    Pardon me! A messenger appeared in themand post.


    Your Highness, I have just received a report from my men within the castle town.


    Have they made a move?


    Well


    When he heard the full report, Manfred gaped in surprise.


    Prince Wein has copsed?


    At the same time, Bardloche received this report in a position south of Manfreds army.


    Prince Wein is unconsciousand in critical condition?


    Yes, word has been spreading through the city.


    Bardloche thought for a moment. The guards of Mealtars supposedly arrested him. Could he have been tortured?


    He appears to have returned to his manor after his release. It is possible he could have been tortured during his confinement, though we dont know the exact details. If he was the original target for the assassination, its possible hes finally been poisoned.


    Lets hope he makes a full recovery. I know hell serve me well in the future. Itd be a waste to let him die, muttered Bardloche honestly.


    The messenger continued. There is one more matter. Our army is gaining a bad reputation within the city.


    Really?


    Yes. They say that our soldiersck discipline and that civilians will be massacred if the city is taken over.


    Are they idiots? If we could do that, we would have already.


    Mealtars was a golden goose. Even Bardloche knew that was thanks to the people residing in the city. If they ughtered the citizens, they would essentially kill their cash cow. Bardloche and Manfred both knew a single drop of blood didnt need to be spilled if Mealtars willingly pledged their allegiance.


    This must be one of Manfreds schemes. Send out agents to put an end to the rumors about us. We need to start believable lies about Manfreds army.


    Understood! The messenger dashed outside.


    Bardloche muttered to himself as he put together the situation in his mind.


    We need to crush Manfreds army in the north. Well smash the zealots in the west. And then well seize Mealtars No need to make thingsplicated. The n is simple.


    As soon as Mealtars made a move, so would he. All he had to do was wait. Bardloche continued to focus on the city like a carnivore targeting its prey.


    The news of Weins condition reached Glen under Bardloches banner and Strang in Manfreds camp. But their reactions were different from the two princes responses.


    He isnt one to just die, Glenmented.


    I can tell theres something else going on if this news is public.


    The two had the same thought at the same time. A strange urrence.


    Wein, you must be up to something, huh?


    Three dayster, the situation began to change, as if following their predictions.


    Boring, Gruyere grumbled as he munched on a piece of fruit in the camp.


    It had been a few days since they arrived at this location that overlooked Mealtars and gotten into formation. The situation hadnt changed since they got there. The princes still had the city under siege, and the army of zealots continued to observe from the hill.


    Cant we just attack already, Caldmellia?


    Its not time yet, King Gruyere, she answered, holding a book in one hand. We need a reason to fight. We must wait until the castle gate opens, until the two princes rush in, until the chaos unfolds.


    Besides, Caldmellia continued, didnt you want to avoid taking on both princes at once?


    Their army of six thousand was outnumbered by a thousand by both princes. Manfred and Bardloche had gathered about fourteen thousand men. It was overkill to fight Mealtars, since it didnt have a decent army. But it showed that they were serious about this.


    Though the brothers were at each others throats, there was a decent possibility that they would team up against Levetia before taking the city. If that happened, the princes would have twice as much power. It was better to try and avoid it altogether.


    Caldmellia never expected Gruyere to grumble about this.


    Youre worrying over nothing, he imed. Theyre two brats fighting each other. Even if theyre up against amon enemy, they wont try to cooperate. Theyll be focused on tripping each other up. Theyre no match for me, even with twice the manpower.


    My, sighed Caldmellia in genuine surprise.


    Gruyere was more sincere than his looks made him out to be. Hed never exaggerate his own abilities. If he said he could do it, then it must be true.


    Now Im starting to feel conflicted But with all the recent developments, we ought to wait it out.


    Gruyere sighed dramatically. He seemed dissatisfied, though it wasnt enough to oppose Caldmellias orders.


    If youre bored, would you like to read this book?


    What is it? The Dignity of Imperial Court?


    It is popr among the noble families in the West. Have you heard of it?


    I dont think so. But I can see them rmending this. I doubt its any good.


    Caldmellia chuckled at his brazenness. To summarize, this book was written to degrade and undermine noble families. Its rare for a title to be this ironic.


    Oh? Are you going to burn it?


    No. I think I will try and spread its message.


    Gruyere showed her a baffled frown, but it didnt take him long to understand. The masses will seek Gods salvation if their current masters squander their power and abandon their scruples.


    Perhaps. Caldmellia beamed.


    Gruyere clicked his tongue.


    If the ideas in that book took off, the faith of Levetia would spread to more territories.


    That said, Levetia tended to select kings and dukes as Holy Elites, which meant it was more rooted in the earthly realm than other religions. If this book managed to weaken the foothold of royal families and the nobility, the values of Levetia would spread through the continent, and the townspeople would rise to power within the organization. Meaning they would band together. Meaning they would flock to Caldmellia, an average citizen just like them.


    You witch. My greatest regret was that I didnt kill you when we first met.


    Hee-hee. You should watch your step, King Gruyere. Or you might not notice a small fire spreading under you.


    They red at each other. You could cut the tension with a knife.


    But that was flipped on its head by a third party.


    Iing! cried a voice outside.


    A soldier appeared before the two.


    II have a report! Weve confirmed that the castle gate to Mealtars is open!


    Hmm? Did they finally wear out? asked Gruyere.


    Then we must move quickly.


    Caldmellia and Gruyere immediately began to switch gears.


    But the messenger sounded mournful. P-please wait!


    What? Theres more?


    Yesthe castle gate is open, the people of Mealtars are leavingand theyre heading this way!


    Oh, Gruyere thought with a sigh.


    It wasnt rare to see civilians flee when a city was in a desperate situation. It wouldnt be a problem if they came to their camp to request aid. After all, they had brought mountains of food and supplies to pacify the city after their army managed to chase off the princes.


    Warmly wee them in when they arrive. It would make a more favorable impression if we send out some of our men to greet them. How many areing this way? Caldmellia asked.


    The messenger paused for a beat.


    All of them.


    Caldmellia and Gruyere exchanged looks when they couldntprehend.


    The messenger stared at both of them.


    Thirty thousand people All the citizens of Mealtars!


    It was a sight unlike any other.


    Walking in a straight line were men and women, young and old civilians. They werent heading to the north, south, or east. All of them were marching toward the west.


    Whenever they took a collective step forward, the earth rumbled, even though they were just civilians.


    To think Id ever see such a thing Mayor Cosimo murmured in awe, feeling the vibrations in the soles of his feet.


    He had participated in this march with his family. Even though he was the mayor, he stayed toward the backbecause he wasnt their leader.


    Someone else was in charge of this parade.


    The figure leading the citizens of Mealtars reflected in his eyes. Cosimo could see her as she raised her voice in encouragement as they pressed forward.


    You never fail to surprise mePrincess Fnya.


    The crown princess of Natra, Fnya Elk Arbalest.


    She was the leader of these thirty thousand civilians.


    What is that?! Whats going on?!


    Manfreds camp had fallen into literal chaos.


    The castle gate was wide open. There wasnt anything particrly weird about that. Hed anticipated a portion of the citizens would flow out.


    But who would have thought all of them would being out?


    Why? You know what? I dont even care about that. I need to focus on how to respond! How do I go about this?!


    Manfred had a few options. There was no one to protect the mobilized citizens. There were a few members of the march who looked like guards to keep the line in formation. If his army overpowered them, he could somehow halt their procession.


    This march meant the city had be an empty husk. If he used his forces to gain control, Mealtars would be his.


    This city is a golden goose but only because of its merchants! Which should I take: the people or the city?!


    Manfred was in anguish. It would be the best of both worlds if he could seize both Mealtars and its citizens. But if he attempted to capture the people, the religious zealots of Levetia would start to mobilize their troops from the other side of the hill. But if he tried to take the city, Bardloches army would fight to secure it for themselves.


    I could take advantage of this abnormal situation. Could I work with Bardloche to secure the people and drive out Levetia?! Think! Dammit! Figure it out! Theyll get the jump on you if youre careless!


    Manfreds mind raced. But an even bigger bomb was dropped on him.


    We have a report from our scouts in the city! A battle has broken out in the city between our men and Bardloches army!


    What?! Manfred boomed. Who the hell are they following? I havent given the order to attack yet!


    Its already started, so I was unable to ascertain the details! But our forces are not faring well!


    What? Manfred felt like stamping his foot. All that held him back was his princely pride and uncanniness of this changing situation.


    My camp has always been a rabble of emerging nobles. I dont havepletemand of them. Its usible that some of my men have run wild in pursuit of glory. But


    It was too soon. The entire poption of Mealtars had only just left the citybut the army surrounding its walls had managed to make their way inside and fight Bardloches soldiers. Something about their actions seemed intentional. If anything, he had reason to think they had been inside the city the entire time


    Your Highness! What shall we do?!


    Well lose the city if we dont send in more men! Manfred managed to bark out when his subordinate called out to him.


    There was no time for thought. Now that a battle had broken out, there was no chance that the two brothers could join hands. If they fought against Levetia while trying to secure the citizens, Bardloche would take the city and stab him in the back.


    There was only one option left.


    Well aid our forces! Storm the city! Manfred shouted, tamping down the bad feeling that lingered in his chest.


    On the other side, things were rtively calm in Bardloches camp. After all, he had an organized group of experienced soldiers. Hed been surprised to see the citizens abandon their home, but it didnt take him long to regain hisposure.


    Your Highness, we should prioritize the city!


    I agree. We dont know what the people are thinking, but if we can secure Mealtars, we will be able to aplish the rest somehow!


    Bardloche listened to his subordinates opinions, but his expression was strained.


    I can sense someone else is trying to pull the strings Should we really try to take the city?


    He was thinking back on the failed assassination of Demetrio, the appearance of Levetia, the sudden mobilization of the citizens. It had all been unexpected.


    Of course, it could have been a series of unrted coincidences. But if someone was acting behind the scenes, theyd be expecting the princes to prioritize capturing the city. It was possible this was all a trap. He had no evidence of this. It was his intuition. Their best course of action was to stay put and observe the situation from a birds-eye view. Bardloche knew this was trueuntil a report came to cancel out his assumptions.


    Your Highness! Weve just received a report that our forces and Manfreds men are fighting in the city!


    What?


    The news caused everyone to stir.


    Bardloche followed up with a question of his own. Did our soldiers decide to act on their own?


    We could not confirm that. However, the situation appears to be in our favor.


    Bardloche was ovee with an odd sensation.


    Most of Manfreds army consisted of the nouveau riche and their retinues. It would not be strange for them to act impetuously for a shot at personal glory.


    Bardloches army, however, consisted mostly of active soldiers. They adhered to a strict code of discipline. And it was odd that no one knew who started the scuffle. It made no sense to keep their identities quiet if they were after recognition.


    But the situation changed before he could clear those suspicions.


    Your Highness! Manfred is mobilizing his army! It seems they n on capturing the city!


    Tch! Bardloche clicked his tongue. At this rate, he couldnt sit still any longer.


    Well advance and take the city before Manfred!


    Princess Lowellmina, your predictions areing true. Your brothers armies have started to mobilize, Fyshe reported.


    Lowellmina nodded in satisfaction. She was in Cosimos manor within the now empty city. The citizens had all left.


    Have the disguised soldiers withdrawn?


    Yes. A while ago.


    The battle between Bardloches and Manfreds men was a performance orchestrated by Lowellminas own army.


    They outfitted themselves with appropriate uniforms and equipment and made sure to send back eyewitness ounts to their respective camps. Once she confirmed that her brothers troops had begun to move, she quickly withdrew. This had been the n all along.


    Your Highness, please escape through the underground passage. The city is on the brink of pandemonium.


    Yes. Let us have faith that they will be sessful, Lowellmina murmured to herself, looking west.


    In the headquarters, Gruyereughed heartily.


    How delightful! Im almost troubled by my joy!


    Messengers from Mealtars had just arrived. Their deration was simple: Their citizens hade to request their aid. They knew Levetia was there to save them all from Imperial oppression. Nothing more.


    Thirty thousand people. There had to be people who were too sickly to walk. Instead of leaving them behind, the civilians had ced them in carriages as they approached the army.


    Needless to say, this was reckless.


    They needed to parse out so much information. Who came up with this n? How did they carry it out?


    But they had to figure out another matter first.


    What are we going to do, Caldmellia? Were not equipped to care for thirty thousand people.


    Gruyere had a point.


    They had prepared supplies to feed the citizens once the upation of the city wasplete. But providing room and board for everyone was absolutely impossible. Their surplus resources would be gone within three days. Running out of essential goods while fighting against the enemy was nothing short of a nightmare.


    But it would be hard to turn them down. After all, Levetia hade to save the people of Mealtars. That was why the soldiers were there. If they refused the citizens and lost their cause, their morale would crumble to nothing.


    If there was any solution


    King Gruyere.


    Youve got to be kidding me. Gruyere spoke before she could say another word. Youre not thinking theyre pagans who want to destroy our army from the inside, right? You dont think theyre pretending to ask for help. You would never imagine we should deploy our troops to destroy them first.


    Never.


    Thank goodness. I would have run home in fear if thats what you were implying. Gruyere smirked. He knew she couldnt lead the army without him, and it made him confident.


    What a quandary Caldmellia sighed, though she started to smile.


    It wasnt because she was certain they would win. It was just her disposition. Everything about this situation had brought her closer to climax, including this adversity and the surrounding dilemma.


    If anything troubles you, I would be delighted to lend a helping hand.


    Her fun with him had only just begun.


    Its been a while, Lady Caldmellia, King Gruyere.


    Wein Salema Arbalest shed them a carefree smile.


    To return to a few days prior


    ?!


    Wein shot out of bed as soon as he became conscious again. He scanned the room and caught sight of a person. It was Ninym, who had been waiting in the room.


    Ninym, whats going?


    Wein!


    Gweh, Wein let out as Ninym pounced on him before he could understand the situation.


    Im so relieved! Youre finally awake!


    Now that my body has had a taste of what it needs, Ive never been sleepier


    Ninym had partially pushed him down, and Wein sat up as she clung to him tightly.


    Im sorry. That was my fault. I knew you were exhausted, and I


    No, I thought I could still keep going. I didnt listen to any of your warnings until I actually copsed. I guess I went a little overboard this time arou Wein stopped mid-sentence.


    Ninym started sobbing as she buried her face in his chest.


    Thank goodness I dont know what Id do if you never woke up, Wein she whispered, voice trembling. Looking at her now, few would have imagined the way she practically radiated courage on a regr basis.


    Even the healthiest people could fall victim to a fatal illness. The upper crust of society was not exempt from thews of nature.


    Ninyms tears seemed to show just how much shed worried about him while he had been out.


    She seemed more fragile than the most delicate sswork. For a moment, he wasnt sure where to ce his hands, but they eventually found their way to her hair, gently pressing her head against his.


    Hey, dont cry. I never know what to do when youre like this, he murmured, running his fingers through her white strands.


    Then dont push yourself, she whispered.


    That is, um, well, its kinda hard to guarantee that Ow! She had pinched his back. O-okay. Ill take better care of myself next time. Im sorry.


    Apology not epted. Ninym rubbed her cheek against Weins chest. Justlet me stay like this for a little longer.


    Wein said nothing and continued to stroke her hair.


    Ninym had stopped crying, making way for afortable silence between them. But that was interrupted byWeins growling stomach.


    Wein, turn around for a second.


    He obliged and faced away from her. She pulled away from him, straightening herself.


    Ninym finally gave him the okay. First, you have to eat. Ill have something prepared immediately.


    When he looked at her over his shoulder, Ninym was as collected as ever. He pretended not to notice the slight redness around her eyes.


    You dont have to bring it all the way here. I can just go to the


    No. Rest. Ill get angry if you leave this room.


    He appreciated her concern. And he wasntpletely back to his usual self. But he needed to know something before he resigned himself to doing the bare minimum.


    Ninym, what happened after I passed out? Are things calming down?


    Things could have been worse. Ill exin in detail when I return.


    Got it. Ill wait here. Please hurry. Im starving.


    Ninym broke into a small smile. Leave it to me. Ill be just a minute.


    She turned on her heel and left the room.


    Wein!


    After he had finished eating and Ninym had filled him in on the details, two more visitors filed into their room: his little sister, Fnya, and Princess Lowellmina.


    Im so d youre all right!


    Sorry about that, Fnya. Im okay now.


    She rushed toward him, and Wein smiled as he held her close. He directed his grin behind her, too.


    You have my thanks, Princess Lowellmina. It seems youve been taking care of Fnya while I was unconscious.


    Think nothing of it. Im pleased that we could join forces in these troubled times.


    For a moment, Wein looked at Lowellmina in her eyes. That was enough for Wein to understand her intentions, and he silently instructed Ninym with his hand.


    Princess Fnya, let me prepare you a fresh set of clothes. There is a great deal to talk about, but that cer.


    Ah, youre right. Wein, Ill see youter.


    Fnya and Ninym left the room. Now that there was no reason to keep up appearances, Lowellmina spoke.


    How much did you hear from Ninym?


    Basically everything that happened since I passed out Is Fnya really?


    Yes. I was surprised. I never thought she would be a support system for the people of Mealtars.


    It all began in the citizens assembly. The people were floored by Bardloches and Manfreds actions, when they demanded the city open their gates. This was naturally reflected during the assembly. They were locked in separate arguments: admonishing the guards, making Cosimo take responsibility, surrendering to the princes demands, insisting on absolute resistance, calling for Western aid.


    Anyone could see that fear was their driving force. The assembly hall was packed, and they were starting to get emotional. When they failed to agree to a n, they began to take low blows, exchanging jeers and taking violent measures. They were starting to think the renowned citizens assembly of Mealtars was going to fall apart.


    It was then that Fnya decided to participate in their debates.


    If the city riots, itll be particrly dangerous for Wein, whos confined to his room at the moment


    Her brother had his hands tied. It was up to her to stop the city from breaking into mayhem. She knew her purpose.


    Fnya stood behind the podium. The people in the hall stopped their shouting and mysteriously quieted.


    This city is in dire straits.


    Her voice was as crisp as the spring breeze, a wee respite.


    But we cannot let our hearts grow anxious. We must not fight with our neighbors. What we need is unity.


    Even when all several hundred eyes turned to Fnya, she did not flinch.


    You are all merchants from Mealtars, the greatest city on the continent for trade. You use your wit to make your own path. If all thirty thousand merchants band together, there is no situation that you cant ovee.


    She took a breath. You have the greatest minds. We need your talent to light the path forward!


    Fnyas speech was not long at all. But as soon as she finished, her audience regained theirposure. They kept their emotions in check, making sure their opinions remained constructive even when discussions grew heated.


    After that day, Fnya began to address them daily. She grew more heated after Wein copsed. Her voice became fuller. They were captured by her gestures. Her audience swelled in number to the point where they could barely fit in the assembly hall. When it reached capacity, she began delivering her talks in front of the building. And when even that became too cramped, they moved to arger venue.


    At this point, Mayor Cosimo and I have decided to fully back her. The mayors approval rating has dropped, since the responsibility of this problem naturally falls on him. The citizens are suspicious of me because I colluded with him to organize the summit in the first ce. And I am the sister of the princes now besieging their city.


    They had ced someone with an untarnished reputation at the forefront to bring the people together, drawing attention away from themselves. This n had been quite sessful. Fnya had been epted by the people of Mealtars.


    I hate saying this, but I cant believe she hasnt been crushed by the weight of this situation


    The pressure on Fnya had to be enormous. It hadnt been too long ago when shed been a bird in a cage. Wein was floored that she had been able to endure it.


    That is true. You know, she told me she felt like throwing up on multiple asions.


    Hey! Thats when you should have stopped her.


    I tried. But she refused to listen.


    Wein felt like hed just heard about someone who worked themselves to the bone, paying no attention to warnings.


    It was him.


    Like brother, like sister


    Did you say something?


    Nothing. I never thought Fnya would go that far


    Mayor Cosimo and I are very grateful. She is the reason there hasnt been a revolt.


    Tell her that in person.


    Lowellmina smiled without humor. Youre right. I will I have to tell you one thing: It seems there is an escape passage beneath the mayors house. Please use it to return home.


    Weins eyes narrowed. Is this how you show your gratitude?


    You may see it that way if you wish, Lowellmina said with a nod. She sighed. Weve managed to maintain order in the city, but Ive made no progress negotiating with my brothers stationed around the city. I imagine they will start to grow impatient soon. Theyllunch an attack any day now. I must help my savior escape before that happens.


    The people support Princess Fnya, and she is inextricably enmeshed in the affairs of Mealtars. I think she will refuse even if you tell her to escape. Which is why, Wein, I ask for your cooperation.


    What are you nning, Lowa?


    To hang on until the veryst minute. That is my responsibility.


    There were hints of exhaustion on her smiling profile. She must have been busy trying to break the deadlock.


    Wein was silent for a moment. Lowa, whats the worst possible scenario for you at this point?


    That hade out of the blue.


    Lowa thought about it. For Mealtars to fall into the hands of the West. I dont care who takes control of the cityas long as its not them.


    Then this should work, Wein said cryptically. I know itll be a gamble, but will you go along with my n?


    What do you have in mind?


    Wein grinned.


    Youre going to make Fnya an icon.


    After that day, there were more rumors in the city than ever.


    Some said Bardloche was nning to make the city a frontline base against the West and that Manfred was going to lead the merchants with an iron fist.


    Others said that Prince Wein had been poisoned by both princes to prevent him from making usations against the city.


    Every piece of gossip stirred the fears of the citizens, increasing their distrust of the princes armies.


    Mealtars has been at the center of Imperial conquest.


    Fnya projected her voice before an audience of over three thousand people.


    Even now, we suffer sleepless nights, afraid of the princes. They do not have sound minds. Any discussions wont persuade them. Tragedy will befall the city!


    The people listened with bated breath. From a short distance away, Wein, Ninym, and Lowellmina looked on in secret.


    I wonder if this will work, Ninym murmured as she stared at Fnya.


    The princess was nked with guards, but they were outnumbered by the citizens. Ninym couldnt help thinking about the worst that would happen.


    We dont have the natural disposition to coexist with fear, Wein said.


    Ninym tilted her head. What do you mean?


    We respond with aggression, defensiveness, evasion, analysiswhen we face fear. It helps us feel better. Even in heated discussion at the assembly. They cant not take action against their fears. Their hearts cant take it.


    Wein had concocted the rumors in the city to rouse their panic. However, they were under siege, which meant they had nowhere to run. They didnt have the power to fight back or defend themselves. All could see their future was despair.


    Which is when Princess Fnya reaches out to them. How wicked Lowellminamented.


    Supply and demand. The basics of business.


    Fnya was providing the citizens exactly what the people desired, making the temptation hard to resist. They didnt even think anything about her presence anymore. She had be part of them.


    I can see the citizens of Mealtars worship Princess Fnya. But will it work?


    It will, Wein answered. She doesnt need to persuade all of them. In a city of this size, three thousand citizens will be enough to drag in the rest. Fnya can definitely persuade that many people. Look. Wein urged them to look at Fnya.


    While the three had been talking, she had reached the climax of her speech.


    Why had things turned out this way? Fnya thought to herself whenever she looked back at recent events.


    She had initiallye to Mealtars in Weins ce to greet the Imperial princes. Then things spiraled out of control. One of the princes proposed to her. Her brother hade to the city, even though he was supposed to be back home. The prince was nearly assassinated. Wein was arrested. The other two princes were nowying siege on Mealtars.


    She wanted to ease their worries somehowand before she knew it, she was speaking before an audience of three thousand.


    How did this happen? Fnya tried to think, standing at the podium as she continued her speech.


    And on top of thatshe had to do something in front of an audience of this size.


    After all, Wein had given her the orders.


    Think of Mealtars as a leather bag brimming with water. If external pressure continues to mount, it is only a matter of time before it bursts. But what do you think will happen if we poke a hole in that bag? Wein had asked her before her speech.


    The water will trickle out, preventing it from exploding.


    Exactly. And on top of that, we can decide where and how to open the hole. In other words, we can control the direction of the pour. We need to take advantage of this.


    Fnya gaped at him when she processed this information.


    D-do you really think I can pull that off?


    Wein grinned. ObviouslyI believe in you, Fnya. Im sure youll be fine.


    That was enough for Fnya to resolve to stand before the people.


    Wein said she could do this. He had told her to believe in herself. In that case, she had no doubts.


    I can do it Y-yeah, you got this, Fnya!


    She could see their inner thoughts, noted their hearts moving. She knew how to speak to them.


    The princes cannot discuss this among themselves anymore! But we dont have the power to fight them until the bitter end!


    That wasmon knowledge. They wanted to know what to do next.


    Will this spell the end for Mealtars?! No! There is one road to survival!


    She was going to tell themproim a way to break the deadlock, an answer to the peoples prayers.


    Fnya took a breath and made her deration.


    We need to abandon this city! I propose that every citizen leave its territory and join me in requesting the protection of the religious army of Levetia!


    The audience started to stir immediately. That much was expected. Very few people would voluntarily up and abandon their homes simply because someone asked, no matter where they lived. Fnya had thought it was ludicrous when she first heard the n herself.


    But this was the proverbial puncture in the bag. This was what Wein wanted. Fnyas only job was to make that hole as wide as possible.


    Is Mealtars just something on the main road in the center of the continent? No! Is it just a city? No! Fnya shouted, crushing their worries.


    Mealtars is made up of the people! Its territory and this city are just decorations that uplift its citizens! Wherever you go will be Mealtars! Whether it be a deserted ind or the farthest ends of the ocean!


    Fnyas vocal cords felt like they were fraying. There was palpable charge in the air. It was no illusion. The citizens before her had be heated.


    The princes dont know the true value of the city. If they want itsnd and buildings, we will let them have it! We willugh as they gloat over conquering this empty husk! Meanwhile, we will seek a newnd with new trading partners and flourish!


    It wouldnt be long before she had to say it. Her arms and legs cramped up from nerves, but Fnya began to talk louder as she gestured with even greater force.


    If the people of Mealtars band together, we can ovee all adversity and rebuild this city! We are not escaping but taking a step toward victory! Cast off our old baggage! An era of new prosperity is upon us!


    She took a breath.


    We will march forwardtogether!


    A bead of sweat trailing down her cheek fell to the ground. The citizens in front of her were silent. The mood waspletely different, and sensing that change made her blood run cold. A chill ran down her spine when she thought she failed.


    At that moment, someone in the audience called out, Together!


    Another voice joined them. Two turned to five, and five turned to ten.


    Together!


    Together!


    For victory!


    For new prosperity!


    For progress!


    For progress!


    There wasnt even space for a moment of silence. Their cries grew more urgent. In the end, cheers erupted in the hall, sting across the city like an earthquake.


    Fnya felt faint from nerves, exhaustion, and the fresh feeling of victory. She finally considered her speech a sess.


    This is


    Tremendous, I dare say


    The audience roared with energy.


    Even Ninym and Lowellmina felt a surge of inspiration, though they had only nned on observing her speech.


    Wein, by the way this is going


    Fnya was perfect. Wein grinned. Our partes next. By maintaining this momentum, well rile up thirty thousand citizens and get everyone out of the city.


    I pity Levetia, since theyll be facing all these people, Lowellmina said.


    Hey now. They came to help Mealtars. Why not take them up on their offer and depend on their aid as much as possible?


    With Fnya as their emblem, the citizens joined in and began their mass migration.


    Back to the present.


    As the representative of the thirty thousand citizens, Wein stood together with Cosimo as they confronted Caldmellia and Gruyere.


    What a strange coincidence. Im surprised to see you two here. Wein tried to hold back his smile.


    Caldmellia returned one in kind. Yes. When I heard that the greatest minds of the Empire would be gathered here, I thought you might be attending, Crown Prince. However, I never imagined we would meet like this.


    Why are you representing Mealtars? Gruyere asked. Youre the crown prince of Natra. Theyve got nothing to do with you.


    All due to a series ofplex circumstances. Of course, Mayor Cosimo is well aware that Ive taken up this position, and there is no need for concern.


    As their eyes fell on him, Cosimo nodded. Gruyere posed no further questions, seemingly satisfied.


    That aside, I wish to extend my thanks on behalf of the people of Mealtars, Wein said as he slightly bowed his head. With your aid, all the citizens have managed to escape the city. Your offer to take in thirty thousand people has showed me the generosity of Levetia.


    Of course. We always wish to aid the oppressed. Im pleased that we have been able to save the people from the tyrannical rule of the Empire.


    Caldmellias response was wless.


    Well then, Wein said. I would like to confirm one thing about your ns, now that youve taken us in


    Cosimos heart felt like it might burst from the tension at any moment.


    Calm down You can handle this


    When he heard the news about the failed assassination attempt on Demetrio, his knees had nearly given out from under him. His mayoral duty and love for his hometown were the only two things that had kept him standing. He was obviously going to be the target of me. He needed to focus on maintaining his political position in Mealtars.


    But it didnt take long for the situation to spiral out of control. The prince of an ally nation had been taken into custody because of his failure to persuade the guards. The assassin had not been captured. He had to deal with the two Imperial princes who were threatening him to surrender the cityor else.


    He should have been the one leading the princes by the nose and appraising their abilities, but the tables had turned. He was now on the defensive.


    Hed been able to keep the city from running wild with cooperation from Princess Lowellmina and Princess Fnya. But the crucial negotiations with the princes hadnt been going well. In the end, theyd exhausted all their optionsor so hed thought.


    Well rouse the citizens of Mealtars and crush the ns of all three armiesying siege to the city.


    When Wein hade to him with this suggestion, Cosimos jaw had dropped. His proposal was to do something at an unbelievable scale.


    Cosimo managed to fearfully ask him why.


    Why are you cooperating with us?


    Wein was part of the delegation from Natra. Not only were they not from Mealtars, they werent even from the Empire. No one would me them for escaping through the underground passages. But here they were, attempting to cross a dangerous bridge for Mealtars, which made Cosimo suspicious as to whether it was really out of a sense of justice or benevolence.


    Weins answer was simple.


    Fnya is crazy about this town. As her big brother, its my job to make sure my little sisteres home in a good mood.


    It hadnt seemed like a lie or a ruse. It was like he was taking a gamble and getting involved to spare his sisters feelings.


    Cosimo thought it was absurd. But at the same time, he felt a euphoria that he hadnt experienced in a long time.


    Reminds me of my younger days when I would weigh my life and gold on a scale


    Cosimo was a seasoned merchant. Hed seen his fair share of dangerous situations. That experience said it all: Now was the time to put his life on the line once again.


    Ive ced my bet on Prince Wein! Now I must wait and see how this ys out!


    Reluctant to miss even a second, Cosimo focused intently on the meeting.


    Our ns? Caldmellia repeated, looking troubled. To drive back the princes who are fighting for the control of the city and liberate it. Isnt that right, King Gruyere?


    Mmm Gruyere grunted when he was roped into the conversation.


    After all, he had imed they could beat the two princes with a small army, especially with the bloodbath happening in the city as their two armies shed. If they stepped in at the right time, they might easily win.


    If they had enough supplies.


    On the other hand, if they took thirty thousand refuges into their care, their resources would onlyst a few days. Reinforcements would resupply them, but they would run out long before that could happen.


    Without adequate supplies, there was no saying how the situation would pan out. If they were stuck in the city for a war of attrition, Levetia would starve to death first.


    Yeah, thats the n.


    But if Gruyere was honest to a fault, Wein would know all his weaknesses. Gruyeres answer was taciturn.


    Is that so? Wein saw right through his expression. I have been talking over the details with the citizens. You have already helped us escape the city. We will not impose on you any longer. That would be ungracious.


    No need to hold back. But what would you do if you left our protection? Hypothetically.


    We would take the city back ourselves.


    Caldmellias and Gruyeres eyes widened.


    Wein continued. Therefore, I want you to sell me your extra weapons, food, and supplies at three times the price.


    What will you do, Caldmellia?


    Weins n was to empty the city, which would cause the princes to fight over it and weaken their troops. Then he would purchase weapons from Levetia and wear their army down. All the while, the refugees would be transformed into a militia, and they would hurry back to the city and try to negotiate with the exhausted armies of both princes.


    Anyone who heard this n would undoubtedly im it was ludicrous. But the first steps had already gone well.


    The princes are chipping away their stamina. After taking in the people of Mealtars, Levetia wont have much time left. I bet they want to go home as soon as possible.


    Of course, the army of Levetia had a reputation to uphold. If they dered they would liberate the oppressed city only to sell their weapons and return home, they would be scorned.


    I am aware that you will not be swayed by money, since you act in ordance with the divine will of God. But I ask that you remember Mealtars is a merchant city. A coin is a symbol of good faith. I would prefer to pay you somehow.


    He would buy their honor with gold.


    As soon as we get the city back, we will erect a stone monument to symbolize your goodwill and build arge temple. Mealtars is a strategic point that connects the East and West. I think these new additions would attract more followers.


    In other words, Wein was implying hed offer them money and reputation, in exchange for leaving their weapons and food then going home.


    I see, Caldmellia murmured to herself.


    If hes imposing the refugees on us while proposing this n, that must mean he has no other options.


    If Caldmellia was a pious believer from the bottom of her heart, she wouldnt take the deal. She would see this holy war through to the very end.


    But she was a politician. She understood that taking in the refugees would destroy her initial n. Even if they stayed behind, theyd only incur further injury.


    How wonderful! Forcing us to consider taking in the entire poption of the city? Youve exceeded my wildest expectations, Prince Wein, shemended.


    That is why I have no choice but to refuse you.


    And then she chuckled.


    Across from her, Wein twitched with narrowed eyes. That sent a chill down Caldmellias spine.


    How fun! I want to y with him moreto deny him, to frustrate him, to feel upset, to hurt everyone, to widen the wound and make a big mess! I want to see how hell respond!


    Heaps of people would die. The earth would be drenched in blood. She might even die herself. But that was okay.


    After all, it was more fun that way


    I ept.


    What? Caldmellia slowly turned her head toward the voice next to her. King Gruyere, what did you just say?


    I said I would ept, Director Caldmellia of the Gospel Bureau.


    They stared each other down. There was a frightening specter of death residing in Caldmellias eyes.


    I believe Im the one responsible for this matter.


    And Im in charge of the army. And I say we ept his proposal.


    He knew it would be better to call it quits. They were already at a disadvantage, and they were in Imperial territory. It was possible that Prince Demetrios army would hear about the situation ande back.


    If we stick it out, we might be able to fold the residents of the city into our army. But Prince Wein might use his people to trip us up and prolong the war.


    Which had been Caldmellias hope.


    But Gruyere had no intention of going along with her entricities.


    Oh dear


    Caldmellia knew Gruyere was stubborn. After thinking it over, she seemed to speak with resignation. We will sell you only the surplus. Until we can confirm the citizens have reimed the city, our formation will remain intact.


    Fine by me.


    I agree.


    Wein smiled and held out his hand. Thank you for your cooperation, Director Caldmellia, King Gruyere.


    Within the walls of Mealtars, fights had broken out between the two armies of both princes.


    Both had divided their forces between taking control of the city and striking the enemy from the outside. The battle was spreading on both fronts.


    Obviously, Prince Bardloche held the upper hand outside the city. While Prince Manfred fought hard, his forces true talentsy elsewhere.


    On the other hand, Manfred had the advantage within the castle walls. That was because he had secretly gathered intelligence on the citysyout beforehand and shared it with his subordinates. His troops made use of the defensive equipment on hand and sessfully repelled many of Bardloches soldiers.


    In this push and shove, Glen raised his voice at the fringes of the battlefield outside the city.


    All units, follow me! Well smash through their defenses!


    Yes, sir!


    Led by Glen on horseback, the soldiers rushed forward and pierced through enemy lines like an arrow.


    The man at the front is their leader! Stop him! the enemy shouted, but Glen mowed them down with hisrge sword.


    You think you can slow us down?!


    Glen pushed in deeper and moved past two lines of soldiersthen three.


    Captain! Were going to break through and reach the back!


    Okay! Well take our formation and


    Glen suddenly stopped his horse.


    Captain?! The subordinate turned around to check if something had happened.


    Glen red ahead of them for a few seconds. Were changing the direction of our advance! Welle at them from their nks!


    What? A-all units, follow the captain!


    Glens forces suddenly turned their heels and headed in another direction.


    From behind the forces that had been Glens initial target, Strang looked on at the situation.


    I guess he noticed. I was so close.


    Strang had strategically deployed a weaker formation for Glen to rip through. His n had been to draw the main force in and catch them in a trap at the back of the formation.


    Thats fine. Now Glen has veered to the side. Tell the main unit to advance twenty steps and ce more pressure on the battlefield.


    Understood!


    Strang considered his strategy as he barked out his orders.


    Its not looking good


    He had already known they were at a disadvantage fighting Bardloches army head-on. They seemed to be holding out within the walls, but that wouldntst much longer.


    Should I suggest retreating while damage is minimal? Im not sure how Levetia will react if they know they have a chance toe out on top


    Strang nced to the west.


    Hmm? He saw a few thousand peopleing down from the hill.


    Levetia is moving No! Wait! Is that?!


    He was wrong. Levetia was still in formation on top of the hill. And the people descending the hill were toutingthe g of Mealtars.


    Huh! Youre really something, Wein! Strang shouted.


    Send a message to Prince Manfred! Prepare for a cease-fire! The golden goose has returned to talk!


    Will you actually be able to arm and mobilize the citizens of Mealtars? We want to drive the princes armies back.


    Yeah, no, Wein answered Lowellmina frankly before they put their n into action. Weve got fifteen thousand men out of thirty thousand people. Subtract the children, the elderly, thezy, and anyone else who doesnt want to cooperate. Well be lucky if we have even five thousand. And theyre almost all merchants with zerobat experience. Well be able to buy enough weapons from Levetia to arm three thousand soldiers. But even then we wont pose a serious challenge to the enemy.


    Then


    But itll still be a battle, Wein said. The princes see the people of Mealtars as their cash cows. When they realize lost lives mean lost profit, they wont want to fight us. Plus, the princes are in the middle of a heated battle. They cant just order their soldiers to capture the murderous men of Mealtars.


    And the unwounded soldiers of Levetia are backing the citizens. This will really put a thorn in the princes sides. Theyll lose no matter what they do. Wein grinned.


    Meaning theyll have no choice but to deal with our sinister wiles


    The sun set, making space for a brief moment of silence in Mealtars.


    A cease-fire had been signed. Both of the princes set up camp in a location more distant to the city. Under the condition that they kept the castle gate open, the citizens were allowed to return to their homes.


    That was something, Prince Wein.


    They were in a room in Cosimos manor. Present were five men and women: Lowellmina, Bardloche, Manfred, Cosimo, and Wein.


    Never thought youd go so far for a meeting, Bardloche said odiously.


    Manfred didnt miss a beat. You came right when our stamina was gging from fighting against each other. It sounds simple enough, but Im surprised.


    He tried to sh his pompous smile, but it had no energy to it.


    How do you n to make usy down our arms? Manfred asked.


    Wein shook his head. There seems to be a misunderstanding between us.


    What?


    Wein continued on. Why did you have to fight against Mealtars in the first ce?


    Why? Thats because of


    The failed assassination attempt on Prince Demetrio. Was that orchestrated by Mealtars?


    Both princes gaped at him.


    It had been widely epted that was an excuse to attack the city. But Wein was unconvinced and trying to hint at the truth.


    First, I have not been unjustly imprisoned. As you can see, I am free.


    Yes.


    They wouldnt be in this current situation if hed truly been imprisoned. Bardloche gnashed his teeth.


    Next, there is no reason to believe they are conspiring with the West. Its true that they have in the past, but that governor-general has already been judged for these deeds.


    Thats strange, Manfred pointed out. In that case, why is Levetia still in formation on the western hill? The people of Mealtars came streaming down from their direction. Isnt that proof that theyre working together?


    Wein smiled. No, that was all me.


    What? Both princes seemed confused.


    It appears the rumors of my confinement reached the West. I am a candidate to be one of the Holy Elite, after all. They were concerned for my welfare. It made sense that they would use this opportunity to try and save the people of Mealtars as well.


    Those were some serious mental gymnastics.


    But this was the n that had been cosigned by Wein and Caldmellias group. After all, it would give them more credibility to say they hade to save the merchants and rescue a candidate for an important position.


    What about the failed assassination? They havent caught the criminal, Bardloche said.


    Dont tell me you think Bardloche or I did it, Manfred warned brazenly.


    His brother scowled, daring Wein to talk his way out of this one.


    Wein shed the two of them a smile. About that. Something stood out to me the whole time: How did the criminal do it?


    What do you mean?


    I talked it over with Mayor Cosimo. The city guards are impable. Plus you have private security at your manors. Itd be unrealistic to expect an assassin to slip through them.


    Except, Wein went on. Theres only one person who could stand a chance. And that isnt me, Mayor Cosimo, Prince Bardloche, Prince Manfred, or Princess Lowellmina.


    Manfred gasped. It cant be.


    Wein nodded. YesIt was set up by Prince Demetrio himself. That is the truth.


    Bardloche stood up and shouted. Dont y dumb! Why would he do that?!


    To bring us to this very point. The reputation of Mealtars has plummeted. Your armies are tired and sustained losses. If Prince Demetrio returned with his army right now, he could drive you out of here without much hassle. Which would leave him with Mealtars and the throne.


    Wein didnt think this was the truth. He was fairly certain that he must have been the target of this assassination attempt even though Demetrio had managed to get himself poisoned.


    I was shocked when Prince Wein exined the situation to me, Lowellmina admitted. But I believe it to be true. Demetrio must have had no intention to participate in the summit from the very beginning. Thats why he was so unresponsive during our discussions and continued to assert his right to the throne Wouldnt you both agree?


    The princes finally saw the full picture.


    It cant be. Theyre putting all the me one thought.


    On Demetrio?! the other finished.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Exactly! Wein smirked inside. Neither of you wanted the summit to go well. Thats what youve been banking on since the beginning. You need someone to me for its failure.


    The Summit of the Imperial Children was a gathering of leaders. If absolutely nothing came of it, the attendees of the ceremony and the citizens of the Empire would be exasperated. There needed to be an eptable reason why it didnt turn out well.


    And Wein was going to make Demetrio take the fall for everything: the pointless summit, the wasted assassination attempt, the fight between the two princes, bad weather.


    He was basically asking to conspire together to make it a reality.


    At any rate, Demetrio wasnt in the room. While he had the right to be present, he was the only one who had returned home. And he couldnt refute anything if he wasnt there.


    Mealtars has prepared adequatepensation for you for this unnecessary fight. We will refrain from pursuing any further rtionship with Prince Demetrio, Cosimo said quietly.


    It was a deration that they would pay back the money used for the battle and not side with Prince Demetrio.


    If I reject this n, Bardloche thought, Manfred will do the opposite and go along with them. On the other hand, theres no way Demetrio would try joining up with me. Hes a lone wolf.


    Manfred was next to him thinking the same thing.


    Even if I turn this down, pair up with Bardloche, and capture Mealtars, itll just break out in another struggle. Then Demetrio would actually be the one who wins in this situation. But Ive just fought against Bardloche. It would be hard to establish friendly rtions now.


    The two continued to think long and harduntil they reached a conclusion. Oddly enough, it was the same one.


    Fair enough.


    I have no objections.


    Wein grinned in satisfaction.


    I thought you two might say that.


    A few dayster, Bardloche, Manfred, and Lowellmina made a joint statement announcing the failure of the summit. They all criticized Demetrio as the cause. Although he obviously denied this, this caused his power to significantly wane.


    After a long series of events, the Summit of the Imperial Children finally reached a temporary conclusion.

 Book 4: Chapter Ep

    Book 4: Chapter Ep


    The mor outside could be heard through the open window.


    Cosimo knew it was the sound of the city under renovation. Mealtars had suffered significant property damage from the battle. But the merchants saw it as an opportunity, busy gathering construction materials instead ofmenting the state of affairs. It wouldnt take long for the city to get back on its feet, better than ever.


    This must embody the indomitable spirit of merchants, someonemented, sitting beside him.


    It was Lowellmina, who turned her ear toward the noise outside.


    I doubt the people of Mealtars will ever lose sight of that. Cosimo offered a smile before bowing his head. I apologize for causing you trouble throughout this matter, Princess Lowellmina. With the summit cut short, I am more aware of my own inadequacy than ever.


    Dont be so critical of yourself. You could have never anticipated this turn of events. Lowellmina smiled. Besides, Mealtars has sided with my faction.


    This recent uproar was starting to make people think that it was time to review the powers that Mealtars had been granted. They imagined ater discussion would settle the level of Imperial interference allowed in the territory. But they knew they wouldnt be able to buy their freedom as they had in the past.


    Following Demetrio the Mastermind, Bardloche and Manfred kept their distance from the city that they had once surrounded and attacked. Therefore, they could only look to Lowellmina for protection.


    She continued. Though thats just the official stance. I know the people have their hearts elsewhere. But this is enough for me.


    She was right. The citizens werent obsessed with her. When they closed their eyes, they saw the small back of a younger girl.


    This has made me realize something: A king is not measured by strength alone.


    Cosimo said slowly, All across the continent, there have been sparks of ingenuitystarting with the Imperial princes, Prince Wein to the north, and those in higher positions of Levetia in the West Ive also heard there is someone in the South who has been rising to power.


    His voice was coated in emotion. Future generations might one day recall this upheaval gave rise to a single great king


    Geez That was rough.


    In the same office as always, Wein syed across his desk upon safely returning home.


    Good work. This was a hard one.


    Ninym would normally admonish him to get his act together.


    But since copsing from overwork, he was getting treated with more tolerance.


    No kidding. Id figured Id y nice with the princes, but I could have never guessed what happened


    His head was the only thing that turned toward Ninym.


    Come to think of it, wheres our hero of the hourFnya?


    Completely burned out. I imagine shell be that way for a while.


    Fnya also wouldnt have guessed this turn of events for other reasons. Who could have ever imagined that the sheltered princess of a tiny nation would speak in front of over three thousand citizens on her very first diplomatic mission? Not to mention marching at the forefront of thirty thousand people?


    Every cell in her body was exhausted, now that she knew her work wasplete.


    Wein thought it was better to leave her be until she recovered.


    Lets go over what we got out of this: Princess Fnya is more independent. We got to meet with the princes. Mealtars owes us a favor. Am I missing anything? Ninym asked.


    When the Natra delegation prepared to head home, Cosimo came to see them off, bowing to Wein deeply.


    I shall never forget everything that you have done for our city. A merchant always bnces the scales. We will repay you for your kindness.


    He had expressed a sentiment shared by many citizens. If there ever came a day, there was no doubt each and every one would rush to aid Natra.


    Except Mealtars is an Imperial territory, far away. We have no idea if we will ever have the chance to take them up on it, she amended.


    Weinughed when Ninym shrugged.


    Well, well cross that bridge when wee to it Oh, we gained something else of a more personal nature, he told her.


    What might that be?


    Gruyere. The Holy Elite. Wein looked pleased as he raised his face. We didnt have much time together, but you could actually have a discussion with the guynot like Caldmellia. No harm in having him on our side to create ties with the West.


    I have no objections to increasing our number of allies, butdont forget hes a Holy Elite.


    Itll be fine. I cant be careless, but hes in his right mind. Its not like he has nomon sense. Youll seeonce we exchange some envoys. Wein stood by his statement.


    Ninym tilted her head and wondered if things were really all right.


    You start to seek stranger things for amusement once you really set your heart on entertaining yourself, Gruyere said as he sat surrounded by tes of food in his pce. Eating is just a dull task. Its not for fun. My favorite pastime is battle.


    He gulped down the chunk of mutton in his hand, bones and all. The vassals around him werent disturbed at this bizarre sight.


    This incident confirmed that prince is a rare beastthe only one of its kind.


    Your Majesty, thats


    Yes. Hes a better toy than that old witch. His eyes burned with excitement.


    Just you wait, Prince Wein. Ill sell my soul if it means eating you up


    When one story ended, another began.


    Another shadow of chaos had begun to loom over Wein.

 Book 4: Chapter Aft

    Book 4: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    It has been a while. Im Toru Toba. Thank you very much for picking up this fourth volume of The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?)


    The theme was You guessed it! Little sisters! I imagine people were waiting for the spotlight to shine on the protagonists sister, Fnya. Shes made her own appearances in the past volumes, but I encourage you to read this one to see her in the limelight.


    Incidentally, the Heisei Era has ended, marking the start of the Reiwa Era.


    I imagine just about every other author is writing the same thing in their afterword. All the avid readers must be sick of reading about this. But I want to use this opportunity to turn over a new leaf and reflect on my goals.


    Well, I havent been able toe up with anything yet. I guessing up with a goal will be my first goal Maybe Ill have something by the time I start working on the fifth volume.


    I would like to take this time to express my gratitude.


    To my editor, Ohara. Thank you for all your help. Your advice has helped me refine the plot to avoid telling a story thats clich.


    To my illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you for the beautiful illustrations. I was delighted to see Fnya making all these expressions. She is the cutest. When the third color insert came in, everyone on the team screamed about how sparkly she was.


    Finally, I would like to thank all my readers. With your support, Im happy to announce that there will be a manga adaptation for this series. I aspire to make more content for you to enjoy.


    In the uing volume, Im thinking about focusing on the West. I anticipate Princess Zenovia from the previous volume will make another appearance, along with some interesting twists and turns. I hope youre looking forward to reading it.


    Thats all for now. Lets meet again in the next volume.

 Book 5: Chapter 1

    Book 5: Chapter 1


    Summers in Natra were markedly short.


    There was a geographic exnation for this: its location at the northernmost end of the continent.


    The warm season made people buzz with activity, and the Kingdom of Natra was no exception. Because summers neversted long, the citizens were bent on making the most of every minute. In fact, they seemed toe more alive than any other nation.


    On top of that, they were humming with excitement over the various exploits of Prince Wein. All had expected this summer to be particrly spirited, and they werent wrong.


    Except this year had an element of surprise.


    The season drew to a close. Fall was just around the corner.


    It was the time of year to cool off their heated heads, but the citizens of the kingdom were continuing to party like it was midsummer.


    There was one reason for it.


    The Kingdom of Natra was flourishing.


    Heh-heh-heh-heh.


    An eerie chuckle echoed through the room.


    It held an uncontainable mirth that seemed to spill out involuntarily.


    Ha-ha-ha-ha Ha-ha-ha-ha!


    After a short fit, the peals ofughter became louder and louder.


    HA-HA-HA-HA-HAgh?! Koff!


    Wrong pipe. After a few seconds of violent coughing, someone softly sighed.


    Oof I shouldve known better than to do that without practice.


    A boy was massaging his throat.


    The Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Natra. Wein Salema Arbalest.


    But let me give it another go!


    Stop.


    A stack of papers smacked the top of his head before he could go for round two.


    Wein turned around to find his aide, Ninym Ralei, hovering over him.


    Why strain your vocal cords for nothing?


    They were in his office at Willeron Pce. The gentle breeze blowing through the open window signaled autumn wasing.


    I cant think of anything more embarrassing than a princeughing himself hoarse.


    Youve got a point. Wein offered the tiniest nod. But this doesnt happen every day! I think I can afford to get a little hyped!


    I hear you, but


    He was talking about Natras recent windfall.


    The documents on his desk marked the traffic of iing goods and people, as well as resulting business dealings and anticipated revenue. All signs pointed to their economy on the up-and-up.


    Increased revenue and profits! And room to keep growing! How could I notugh? Lets ditch our political duties and party!


    Seeing the world through rose-colored sses, huh


    The Kingdom of Natra was notorious for sucking on three major levels: location, industry, and reputation. A triple threat, but in the worst way.


    There was one reason why it had suddenly caught a break: It had managed to shed its suckiness.


    How did this happen?


    First, location. Two hundred years ago, the nation had been founded on prime restate, which could be attributed to its rtions with one of the biggest religions in the Western continentthe Teachings of Levetia.


    ording to doctrine, its founder had made a loop around Varno upon receiving a divine message from God, tracing the entire continent from west to north to east to south, before circling back to the West.


    It was only a matter of time before the trail became a pilgrimage. The Kingdom of Natra had been founded on its route, serving as a continental divide nestled deep in the northern mountains. It didnt take long for it to be a hotspot for potential business dealings with followers of Levetia.


    Which was how we were able to thrive in the past, Ninym reminded herself.


    However, a hundred years after their founding, the situation had been flipped on its head, due to the Circulous Law. Based on a new interpretation of the scriptures, a half loop around the western section of the continent was now considered an eptable pilgrimage.


    This had been a huge blow for Natra.


    Many chose to take the new route that circumvented the nation, since it was shorter and safer. As a result, the number of people passing through their kingdom dropped drastically. Once a necessary pit stop for traveling believers, the Kingdom of Natra had been downgraded to the middle of nowhere in an instant.


    And we finally had a beacon of light this spring.


    One hundred years since the implementation of the Circulous Law, the neighboring kingdomMardenhad vowed allegiance to Natra. Obviously, this was going to boost Natras power as a nation, and more important, Marden was on the new pilgrimage route. Their union meant Natra had gotten a piece of good real estate for the first time in a hundred years.


    Not that this will restore our former glory.


    This left them with two other problems: no viable industries and a crappy reputation.


    Marden hadnt taken advantage of the stream of people passing through the kingdom. After all, it had nothing to offer.


    In fact, the two nations were on par when it came to the infertility of theirnd and theck of basic infrastructure to amodate travelers and theirpanions.


    That said, they couldnt just offer imported goods from other nations in the West, since the travelers would be hitting up those exact spots as theypleted their pilgrimage. They could have attempted to bring in goods from the East, though that trade route had been blockaded by Natra.


    At first nce, this problem could have been resolved by the two nations joining forces. However, Natra had distanced itself from other kingdoms after it was forcibly ejected from the route, and Marden hadnt wanted to associate with Natra, fearing animosity from Levetia.


    But our union has settled this dilemma.


    Their own industries were as lousy as ever. However, their alliance with Earthworld Empire had allowed them to import goods from the other half of the continent for the past hundred years.


    In other words, they could offer the hottestmodities of the East.


    As for reputation, thats been addressed by Wein and Princess Fnya.


    Even with the best goods and location, a terrible reputation was enough to keep people away.


    Though his recent exploits were outstanding, Prince Wein had been only a topic of local discussion until the previous year. The citizens under his care and government leaders in other nations were in the know, but residents of other kingdoms werent too familiar with the intimate details.


    Ive heard that one prince is doing okay for himself, someone would say.


    Cool, another would offer.


    However, his approach to the incident in the merchant city of Mealtars had certainly changed things. Every influential leader from each nation had been there, and the event had drawn the attention of the entire continent. Everyone across Varno knew the names of Prince Wein and Princess Fnya, now that theyde in clutch at the eleventh hour.


    Inevitably, it boosted their reputation as a whole, recognized in the eyes of society.


    Now the Kingdom of Natra became a triple threat of the good kind: prime real estate, covetable goods, ster reputation. As a result, the winds of fortune blew down on them for the first time in a hundred years.


    Whew! It aint easy being a genius!


    With everything that had happened, Weins ego had inted to grand proportions. If his ballooning self-importance could take up space in the real world, there would be enough room for him to do a little jig on it.


    To make things worse for Ninym, it wasnt wrong to attribute these recent sesses to his ingenuity in the face of adversity. She couldnt make up her mind to admonish or agree with him.


    If we continue to flourish, the people will be happy, and our budget will get even bigger! Which means more opportunities will present themselves to us! And thatll let us live in thep of luxury! Our value as a kingdom will climb! Smooth sailing from here on out! Yes, maam! I think Ill keep living the high life as a prince!


    Says the one who was eager tomit treason and retire. Changing your tune, huh.


    What?! Retire? Commit treason? Who said that? Im onlymitted to upholding this position and indulging in extravagance!


    Im relieved to hear that. Enjoy. A mountain of paperworknded on his desk. I need you to look over and sign these reports from each department. This one wants to know if wed like to import additional dyes from the Empire. This says theyre low on personnel at the border and request a bigger budget. And a letter of protest has arrived from the Delunio Kingdom, so please write back to them.


    Why do I have more responsibilities now that were doing well, Miss Ninym?!


    Because it means more people and more jobs. And that leads to more paperwork for those in charge.


    I knew it! I have to sell off this kingdom and get out of here!


    He was never one to hesitate to turn his back on his people.


    Wein, I swear She looked positively beat. Well, I guess its toote to correct your personality. Whatever. Theres something we need to resolve immediately. And its not paperwork.


    Hmm?! Wein scoffed. Fine! Good times dont necessarily mean fewer responsibilities! But you cant be seriously suggesting theres an irresolvable problem! I mean, do you know who youre talking to? Theres no way thats the case! After all, where theres work, theres money! And money can solve anything! Thats the distinct pleasure of being king! Ha-ha-ha! I wish I knew what its like to feel defeated!


    All right. Ill give it a try. What are you going to do about our new territoryMarden?


    Wein stopped signing papers. His ego deted until he copsed onto his desk.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Ninym.


    Yes?


    You know, theres a bitter taste to defeat


    That was easy. Ninym sighed in exasperation. So, what are you going to do?


    AAAAAAH! he shouted in agony. Aaah! Jeez! What am I supposed to do with Marden?!


    This is a tricky one She had on a look of concern as Wein clutched his head.


    Who would benefit the most from economy expansion in Natra?


    Marden, of course. Of the three threats, its territory boasted a location for people to gather and conduct business.


    Since Marden was part of their kingdom, any boost to its economy carried over to Natra. That meant nothing was amissexcept that wasnt how things worked in a feudal system.


    If we can keep this boom going, it wont even take ten years before Marden will surpass the Arbalest family.


    Yikes, Wein thought, scrunching up his face.


    In a feudal stateposed of many lords, it was necessary to maintain national power to remain at the top. With it came the ability to mobilize soldiersand this was an era where military power was paramount.


    That is to say, any leader without national power would be considered weak. Without the peoples support, the other lords would distance themselves.


    Of course, Ninym continued, its a big if. Realistically speaking, I imagine well have to deal with some form of interference and sabotage.


    But lets say nothing changes. In ten years, Marden will stop listening to us Guess we better do something about it.


    In history, there were certainly kings who retained control with their poprity and charisma, despite having less power than their lords. However, these were exceptions.


    Itd be nice if wed just have to deal with insubordination. I mean, they used to be royals, and now theyre under our thumb. Theyre all going to be a little stubborn, including the citizens and Zenovia.


    Zenovia was the lord in charge of Marden. As the former princess of the royal family, she was appointed to marquess after swearing vassge to Natra.


    Do you think shell betray us, Wein?


    In the past, she had concealed her identity when she apanied Wein on his journey to Cavarin. Hed witnessed her sincerity firsthand, but


    Its possible, he replied, nodding. Zenovia and Marden are joined at the hip. If its for her former nation, she isnt aboveunching sneak attacks or stabbing us in the back.


    True. I mean, her allegiance was essentially a sneak attack.


    See? And in the realm of politics, her vassals might pressure her into something. If it were me, I would n to break away ASAP. This is just a fire waiting to happen.


    Marden was a new addition to Natra with enough clout to give the Arbalest family a run for its money. Many of the lords in Weins kingdom were wary of this territory.


    For foreign spies, this was a golden opportunity. It was almost too easy to sow discord between Marden and the old guard of Natra, get them to attack each other, then go in for the kill once the two sides had worn themselves out.


    What could they do about it?


    The heart of the issue stems from the surrounding regions. They cant keep up with the rapid growth of Marden, which has led to some concerns that this economic gap will just keep widening, Wein exined. In other words, if we all grow at the same rate, well be able to keep hold of the situation.


    Makes sense. But how will you go about it?


    Funny you should ask. Wein snorted. Ive got nothing!


    Ninym massaged her temples.


    What did you expect me to do? If I had a magic spell to solve everything, I would have used it already!


    He was right, but she still frowned. But without it, our future looks bleak.


    I knooow! Urgh! I wanted to savor this moment! Why cant the problems just wait a little? You know, read the room! Wein groaned. Rrrrgh!


    Ninym looked at him from the corner of her eye, thinking aloud.


    Lets see What if you slowed down their boom and limited foreign business deals to stunt Mardens growth?


    That would decelerate their development and effectively close the gap, but


    No way!


    I knew it.


    It might nip one problem in the bud, but it woulde at the cost of their current sess.


    In that case, we could find business partners outside of Marden.


    Ninym was right. If they could profit from other clients, it would prevent Marden from being the only region rising at a breakneck pace.


    Question is, who? Do we even have anyone who would be interested in doing business with us?


    Yeah Ninym groaned, crossing her arms. Wein followed suit.


    Someone knocked on the door. An official walked in.


    Pardon me, Your Highness. An emissary has arrived from Soljest Kingdom.


    From Soljest?


    Wein and Ninym exchanged a look. Soljest was one of the nations that bordered Marden. Their king, Gruyere, was one of the Holy Elites.


    Yes. What shall I do?


    Tell them Iming. Show them to the reception room.


    Understood. The official retreated.


    Ninym cocked her head to the side. Soljest, huh Maybe King Gruyere has something important he wants to discuss? Hey, WeinWein?


    She turned to him when he didnt reply. Reflecting in her red pupils was his broad smile.


    Ive got a n.


    Tholituke. Former capital of the Kingdom of Marden. Current capital of the Marden marquisate.


    Elythro Pce had once been home to royalty. It now served as an administrative facility after undergoing major renovations.


    It used to reflect the garish taste of King Fyshtarre and be known for serving no practical use. It had almost burnedpletely to the ground when Cavarin had attacked.


    Even though it was an impractical edifice, it was still considered a symbol of the royal capital. Once the people reimed thend from Cavarin, they made ns to rebuild it as an administrative building, making sure it fit the budget and prioritizing functionality.


    A man hurried down the new hallway.


    Known as Jiva, he was distinctly round, serving originally as a diplomat of the Kingdom of Marden. He had joined the Liberation Army after the capital fell, and his patriotism and honest nature had won Zenovias trust. With the capital back in their hands, he now served as her right-hand man.


    Jiva arrived at one of the pce offices. He caught his breath for a moment before knocking on the door. Someone groaned inside.


    I knew it


    With a troubled expression, he opened the door, but he stopped before he stepped inside. A piece of paper had fallen in front of his feet.


    When he looked up, he realized the entire floor was littered with documents and other reference materials. In fact, there was nowhere for him to stand. He started to pick up the papers at his feet, peering at the desk farther back in the room.


    There was someone predictably nting their face on its surface.


    Lady Zenovia, please wake up. Lady Zenovia!


    Nngh


    Rousing at his call, a young woman slowly peeled herself from the desk. Her hair was mussed from sleep. Wrinkles from the papers marked her face.


    She was the master of the pce, former princess of Marden, and current marquess of Natra.


    Zenovia.


    Ohhello, Jiva. Is it morning already? She looked at him through sleepy eyes.


    Hello? No time for hellos! Jiva reprimanded. Did you pull an all-nighter reading papers again? I believe Ive requested you sleep in your bedroom.


    Yes, butthere was a section that was bothering me


    How many times will you use this excuse? And your hair Its quite something.


    Jiva looked exasperated as he beckoned more people from beyond the door. Ladies-in-waiting began to file in.


    Please draw a bath for Lady Zenovia.


    Understood.


    Ah, but Im still in the middle of reading the papers from yesterday.


    No buts. You have a meeting today, and that necessitates you dressing up. What will your vassals think if you appear before them in your current state?


    Thedies-in-waiting started to drag Zenovia off to her bath as she received a scolding from Jiva.


    He sighed.


    A third party ventured to make ament.


    Ive gotten used to seeing Lady Zenovia get hauled off.


    The speaker was a man in his prime. Based on his muscr body and clothing, it didnt take more than one nce to realize he was someone from the military.


    Borgen, are you here to deliver your usual reports to Lady Zenovia?


    Yeah. Bad timing, it seems. Ha-ha-ha.


    This is noughing matter, Borgen, Jiva said to the man, shaking his head. Shes destroying her body. Besides, we mustnt forget shes been forced into this position because weck thepetence to support her.


    Ngh, you have a point. My bad, Borgen replied, bowing his head.


    He was one of the generals who had served Marden when it had still been a kingdom.


    Borgen and Jiva went far back, and his archery skills were said to be the finest in the territory. Soldiers revered him as a man with a backbone, but that was also why he never got along with King Fyshtarre, which hadnded him a post that left a lot to be desired.


    After the capital fell, Borgen joined the Liberation Army led by Zenovia at Jivas request. As a militarymander with real experience, he was currently serving alongside Jiva as one of the top leaders of the territory.


    In any case, Marden will notst in its current state without her to lead us. I wish she could focus on studying governmental affairs, but


    King Fyshtarre shunned her as much as he did me


    Zenovia didnt have any skills to write home about when it came to national politics. It would be a bit unfair to say this was due to her own willful negligence.


    Born a prince, Wein had spent years receiving the education to rule as a monarch. On the other hand, Zenovia had been sent off to a vi away from the king, receiving virtually no education in politics. In other words, shecked skill only because she hadnt spent much time acquiring it.


    This exined why she was trying to pick up the pace by studying government while simultaneously running it.


    As vassals, we should be supporting Lady Zenovia, especially now, but


    Still having trouble rounding up more people, Jiva?


    Things dont look too promising, though I guess I shouldnt have expected otherwise.


    There just wasnt enough human capital in Marden for it to resume operations.


    After all, theyd been to hell and back. Their former king had abused his power. Theyd lost a war with Natra. Launched by Cavarin, a surprise attack had swiped their capital from under their noses, and the liberation army had locked swords with their new rulers. Theyd banded with Natra to reim theirnd, only for their former princess to promptly swear allegiance to their temporary ally.


    This had been a disorienting rush of events for the residents of the territory. What misfortune would the new day bring? Even for those in positions of power, it was hard to say if they were making the right decision by serving this new government.


    And theres still discord between those who left and those who stayed, even among the officers of the former kingdom. Jivas expression turned dour.


    During their short rule over Marden, Cavarin had tried to keep officials of this nation under their employ. As a result, these bureaucrats were left with three options: serve their new rulers, resist by joining the Liberation Army, or find another job altogether.


    After Marden was freed, those in the Liberation Army were obviously the ones who gained distinction. Jiva and Borgen were appointed as chief leaders, and others were given distinguished positions within the territory. Those who hung around in Marden were called the Remainers.


    Things were harder for those who chose to serve Cavarin. With the death of their new king and hints of political upheaval in their new home, they were starting to jump ship again, taking advantage of the revival in Marden to sneak back. However, the Remainers were cold toward these so-called Returners. From their perspective, they had tried to waltz back in after readily ditching their homnd.


    I guess epting the Returners was a mistake? I cant stand watching soldiers bicker, much less civil officers.


    There was no way around it. They have critical insight into operating the territory. Wed be in over our heads if we pushed them away. We cant even find the people to train from the ground up. And we just dont have the time.


    Borgen sighed. Damn. We really cant catch a break. I thought this was going to be the best time of my life, but here I am, thinking fondly of the time when shit was boring but easy.


    Please dont step down. I know my assessment might have been wrong, but wed be done without you.


    I know. I see Lady Zenovia working hard, even though shes twenty years younger than me. I would never forgive myself if I just abandoned her.


    This was all that was keeping Marden together: vassals banding together under Zenovia, inspired by her work ethic, though she was sorely inexperienced.


    It was the reason she had to stand before them, cheer them on, and act as an emotional pir. Without her, the territory would fall to pieces.


    Besides, I can feel something in the air has changed since our economy improved. If we can get past this, Im sure the world will be our oyster.


    Borgen was in charge of patrolling and supervising the territory. He was intimately familiar with the impact this had on peoples lives.


    Jivas expression remained grave. So things have shifted in our favor. But that brings the problem of surrounding areas in Natra.


    HmI see your point. If Marden is the only one with new wealth, it could breed some animosity there. Especially since were new to their kingdom.


    Precisely. Therefore Jiva stopped mid-sentence.


    Zenovia had appeared down the hallway with herdies-in-waiting.


    Im back!


    No time had passed. She must have taken the quickest dip in the world.


    It didnt seem shed spent much time getting dressed either. Herdies-in-waiting fussed over her dress and attempted to wipe her dripping hair. Zenovia was too old to be doing this. Jiva looked to the heavens for help.


    Lady ZenoviaI believe Ive mentioned that appearing before the vassals in this state is


    Dont worry. I was sneaky in getting here.


    Thats not the problem!


    Storming after her, Jiva tried to give her a piece of his mind as they reentered the office.


    Borgen interrupted. Come on, Jiva. No need to raise your voice. She obviously cant rest with things on her mind. If you care about her health, it would be better to help her finish her tasks than keep her from them.


    Hmph Jiva groaned.


    Yeah. Tell him, Zenovia said under her breath.


    He whipped around to re at her. She looked away, feigning innocence.


    Jiva sighed. Fine. Ill overlook it this time.


    And next time?


    There will be no next time, he snapped.


    Zenovia pouted before turning to Borgen.


    All right, Borgen. Lets hear your report.


    Please take a look at this. He handed her a sheaf of documents.


    She thumbed over them as she sank in her chair. They contained information obtained during the patrol rounds.


    Seems turmoil in our territory has subsided.


    Yes. You were right to prioritize things to get the citizens to feel at peace. With the economy improving, it seems that has finallye to fruition.


    I wasnt sure how it would turn out, but its one thing off my te.


    Zenovia couldnt stop herself from breaking out into a smile, but it didnt take long before she reined it back in.


    But being inattentive could lead to our downfall. Right, Jiva?


    Yes. Youre correct. He nodded. If we continue to experience explosive growth, Natra wont keep quiet. That could spell trouble for both of us.


    Which means well have to sit down with them at some point.


    About that. One of their emissaries has just arrived. They entrusted me with correspondence from Prince Wein.


    From the prince? Zenovia epted the sealed letter from Jiva, giving it a once-over.


    She was floored by its contents.


    It says His Highness ns to pay us a visit Is this true?


    Yes. Weve received verbal confirmation from the emissary. It seems Prince Wein has been invited to attend a ceremony in Soljest. Since Marden is on his route there, he wishes to talk with us.


    And I dont assume hesing to see the sights.


    Right. I imagine hes concerned about the friction between our two territories and wants to discuss it further.


    That works for us. Jiva, prepare to receive them. Borgen, make sure the prince is guarded during his stay.


    Yes!


    As you wish.


    They bowed to her. Zenovia nodded at them before looking like shed remembered something and springing to her feet.


    Where are you going, Lady Zenovia? Jiva inquired.


    I might take a long soak in the bath after all, she replied awkwardly.


    Something about her reaction was enough for him to understand. He nodded, smiling.


    I think thats a great idea. Well take over your administrative duties. Please enjoy yourself to your hearts content.


    R-right. Well then, Ill leave it to you. Zenovia hurried out of the room.


    Only the two remained. Borgen tilted his head and looked at Jiva. What was that about?


    Jiva chuckled. Lady Zenovia hasntpletely abandoned her maidenly side. She cant let herself look unsightly before Prince Wein.


    I see. Borgen smiled in understanding. Well, weve got our hands full as our precious gem polishes herself.


    Yes But what are we going to do about this? Jiva held out a separate sealed envelope.


    Another letter? Why didnt you give it to Lady Zenovia?


    Well, the sender might pose a little problem


    Borgen could tell from his loaded statement that they werent on good terms. He asked a follow-up question.


    Whos it from?


    Jivas eyes narrowed. The Kingdom of Delunio.


    Late summer. Their stage was set in the North.


    Three nations had announced their arrival: Natra. Soljest. Delunio.


    In the vast northernnds, three kingdoms were quietly scheming to engage in a brutal battle.

 Book 5: Chapter 2

    Book 5: Chapter 2


    Hey, udius. Do you know about Soljest?


    This question hade from Weins little sister, the princess of NatraFnya Elk Arbalest.


    With her textbook within arms reach, she had turned toward an elderly man standing nearbyudius. Her tutor.


    Of course, he replied, nodding politely. Its a powerful nation with a militant army and rich culture. Youd be hard pressed to find anyone from the West who isnt familiar with Soljest.


    Its ruled by one of the Holy Elites, King Gruyere. Whats he like?


    I have not looked upon him myself, but hes known as the biggest glutton on the continent. Theres no shortage of food-rted rumors surrounding his personage. The Pig King lives off pork. Capable of devouring half the nation. The only things infinite are Gods love and his appetite.


    Half the nation


    Do you remember the ceremony from the other day? It used to be a ritual to give thanks to the nations bounty. This changed once King Gruyere ascended to the throne. I hear the royal capital spends this time gorging themselves and relishing in every culinary delight on the continent.


    Oh gosh Fnya put on a pained smile.


    She was imagining a giant, intoxicated by the party spirit, clutching the entire city, ready to cram it into its gaping mouth.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Of course, his appetite isnt his only trait. Hes been king for over twenty years. One nce at their wealth serves as proof of his political prowess.


    udius thumbed through the textbook in his hand, looking at a map of the area around Natra. It included Marden and Soljest in the West.


    Their kingdom has always had a warm-water port, allowing it to build its fortune through trade with foreign nations. Since the start of his reign, that harbor has gotten bigger, expanding their imports. And when ites to war, hes achieved victory by personally leading his men to battle.


    udius continued. Though hes particr about his food, he is generous and admired by his subjects. Anyone would agree hes a wise ruler.


    Thats impressive Fnya marveled, sighing with wonder.


    It was easy to run a kingdom to ruin, but hard work to get it to flourish.


    Even though she was young, she understood King Gruyere had to be a big deal if he could maintain a golden age for twenty years after ascending to the throne.


    So thats where Wein will be going Fnya thought for a moment. Do you think they want to be our ally?


    Could be, udius replied, nodding. Even if its not for an alliance, their kingdom might want to show an interest in developing friendly rtions with surrounding nations. After all, theyd been fighting against Delunio since King Gruyere rose to power.


    The Kingdom of Delunio was another nation in the West, situated next to Marden. Located southwest of Marden and south of Soljest, Delunio had had a rocky rtionship with Soljest for decades.


    Ive heard Marden had been called to facilitate between the two nations when it was still independent. Now that its a part of Natra, Soljest might be hoping well take over the role. The logical step would be to reach out first and curry our favor.


    Makes sense. If Natra and Delunio ended up on friendly terms and formed an alliance, that would spell trouble for Soljest. Fnya nodded.


    udius broke into a smile.


    Hmm? What is it, udius?


    Oh. Pay me no mind It seems youve gotten a lot out of the incident in Mealtars. Youve grown, Princess Fnya.


    Really? She looked down at her own body. I suppose I did get a little taller She scrunched up her face to scrutinize this change.


    He gazed at her with soft eyes. Though she couldnt see it for herself, those in her inner circle had picked up on this development. Once childish and unreliable, Fnya had grown a spine since her return from Mealtars.


    You never used to be interested in foreign affairs, Princess. But youve been taking your studies very seriously to support Prince Wein. Its proof of your physical and mental maturity. Very impressive.


    R-really? Fnya blushed upon receiving praise from her strict tutor.


    udius wasnt finished. Which is why I must tell you something.


    His gaze sharpened. Fnya straightened her spine.


    He faced her and spoke slowly. Since the incident in Mealtars, many people on this continent have be aware of your name. The citizens toast to you. The vassals are moved by your growth. It has shown to the world that theres someone on equal footing with Prince Wein in Natra.


    What? I cant possiblypare to my brother.


    Please pardon my rudeness. I must agree. Your abilities and achievements are far from those of Prince Wein. The citizens know this. But their perspective will change as you make more progress.


    She understood what he was implying. If she continued to make great strides, they might insist she was on the same level as Wein.


    So what?


    Is it necessarily a bad thing to be praised for being on the same level as my brother? If I can prove myself, I can take off a load off his back. If he copsed again like back in Mealtars, then I


    She suddenly realized somethinprehending what it meant to step in for the prince.


    The blood drained from her face.


    Youre right, Princess Fnya, udius said. Prince Wein is nted to be the future king But as you be more famous, I imagine there will be those saying you are better suited to inherit the throne.


    Thats ridiculous! Fnya shouted. Wein will be the next king. For anyone to think I would take that from him!


    I understand. I know your feelings and your bond with your brother. Consider it nothing more than a joke in poor taste. But, he continued, the founder, Salema, and his older brother, Galea, were unable to escape the battle over inheritance, though they were known for being close.


    Ngh.


    Salema and Galea were princes of the former nation of Naliavene. The factions for both sides had bloated out of control. In the end, Salema abandoned his homnd to establish Natra.


    Did I overstep boundaries? Should I have sat out even though Wein was in trouble?


    Fnya had stumbled on her way to help him, cursing herself for her own powerlessness. It was nothing like her days as a pampered princess. It had been grueling work, but she thought it had given her insight into the political realm.


    However, if it came at the cost of the detriment of Wein and Natra, she had yed the part of a fool.


    udius tried to squash her worries. Never. As the continent has started to experience unrest, your support was critical Indispensable, even.


    But


    Think of it as the good of the nation, Princess Fnya, he continued. From here on out, Im sure there will be people drawn to your fame and attempt to earn your favor. Do not be moved by their words. Follow your own judgment and support Prince Wein. That is your next trial.


    My trial


    The memory of her delivering a speech in Mealtars shed in her mind. Shed never been so nervous. Trial seemed to be an appropriate wordand she had managed to ovee it.


    More roadblocks lie ahead, even though this is done


    And they would continue for the rest of her life.


    Her esteemed brother had managed to ovee his fair share of challenges. She couldnt let one sessful trial get to her head as his little sister.


    Ill do it, she said after a long pause. I cant just sit by and do nothing. Ill support my brother and this nation.


    She turned to udius.


    As payback for making me worry, Ill make you help me out.


    udius shed her a look of shock, but it didnt take long for him to break into a smile and bow.


    And I shall do my best to serve Your Highnesses and Natra.


    She shifted her gaze to the window. The western sky reflected in her eyes.


    Somewhere under the same sky was her brother. She wondered how he was doing.


    Ngh


    On the main road to Tholituke in Marden.


    Protected on all sides by guards and his retinue, the carriage swayed forward. Inside, Wein had let out a troubled moan.


    The source of his consternation was the cards in his hand. Across from him, Ninym clutched on to her set. They were passing the time with games until they reached their destination.


    Based on their expressions, Wein was at a disadvantage. After all, his mind was elsewhere. As to why


    This isnt the first time. Why do you care about it so much? Ninym ran her fingers through her hair, looking exasperated.


    The strands were ck. Shed dyed it again, since they were traveling through the West.


    Please let me touch it.


    I said no. The color will rub out.


    Pretty please? Dont I have princely privileges?


    No.


    Aww. Come on. Wein sulked, drawing another card from the deck.


    His eyed widened a little bit.


    How about if I win?


    Must have been a good card. She broke into a sarcastic smile.


    He was being almost too obvious. Ninym knew things could get ugly if she gave him the cold shoulder.


    Fine But if I win, I get to dye your hair.


    My hair? Whats so fun about that? Wein fiddled with his bangs, tilting his head to the side.


    Ninym looked like this was her best idea yet.


    Everything. I have a feeling this will be good. No one is forcing you, but if you say no, my hair is off-limits, too.


    Hmm He peeked at his hand before looking back at her. Youre on.


    We have a deal, then. Okay. Lets show each other our hands on three. One Two Three Go.


    Wein was mentally chuckling to himself.


    Heh, Ive got you, Ninym!


    While hed distracted her with his bangs, hed used his other hand to swap out his cards with the ones he needed in the discard pile.


    Im holding the second-best set of cards! I didnt have the cards to make the hand with the highest possible value, but I just discarded the card she needs to win! In other words, this battle is


    I win.


    WHAAAAAT?! Wein let out a shriek as he witnessed the perfect hand before his eyes.


    W-wait, Miss Ninym! How did you do that?!


    By drawing cards, obviously. But I wont tell you from where.


    Gweh.


    In other words, Ninym had switched her card for the one hed just swapped out.


    I think I remember seeing your cards in the discard pile, Wein.


    Y-yeah? Are you sure your memory isnt ying tricks on you, Miss Ninym?


    Whatever. I still win.


    AAAAAAH!


    Wein was getting the bitter taste of defeat. Next to him, Ninym seemed gleeful as she took out dyes from an unknown source.


    The quality could be better, but we have a whole range of colors. Hmm ck White Blond Do you have a preference?


    Whatever you want Oh, maybe not blond. That would make me stick out like a sore thumb.


    Blond it is.


    Didnt you just hear me?!


    I think itll look good on you.


    It was the demand of a victorious tyrant. As the loser, Wein had no choice but to let her do whatever.


    Please change it back before we reach Tholituke


    Obviously. Im sure Zenovias heart would stop if she saw you blond. Ninym giggled,bing through his hair.


    Speaking of Zenovia. Do you think she knows?


    Knows what? Wein asked.


    What else? The reason were attending the ceremony.


    To trade with Soljest, huh, Zenovia murmured.


    Jiva nodded. I believe thats why Prince Wein will be attending the ceremony.


    They were in her office at the pce. Other vassals were in attendance, which was why she had on a more severe expression and tone than usual.


    He continued with his exnation. At this rate, its only a matter of time before Marden bes their strongest asset. By doing business with Soljest, which has ess to maritime trade, I imagine theyre looking for other ways to profit outside of this territory.


    I see But if theyre trying to close the economic gap between Natra and Marden Doesnt that mean well be perceived as less of a threat?


    Yes. Thats right.


    For the top brass of Marden, their highest priority was to stabilize their territory and assimte into the bigger kingdom. With the wave of prosperity, they were basically calling attention to themselves, while Natragged behind. If Natra could secure another source of ie, Marden would be able to integrate into the kingdom with no hard feelings.


    This situation was a wee one. There was no reason to interfere. Along with the vassals, Zenovia let out a sigh of relief.


    Jiva continued. By diminishing risk, we diminish our value. Look at us now. Marden is very valuable. Lets say we promise to slow our progress to support Natra. Maybe we can negotiate to get something from them, too.


    Everyone began to stir.


    We just swore allegiance to them. Slowing our progress would only divide our people.


    Lady Zenovia is a member of the royal family. So what if we allied with Natra? Why should we dance to their tune?


    Marden wont be able to uphold this prosperity on its own. We cant stop trading with the East.


    As they discussed among themselves, Zenovia spoke up.


    To pull off this n We have one chance. We must settle this before he makes his way to Soljest. Right?


    Indeed.


    In that case, we dont have much time to prepare What do you think we should ask for in return, Jiva?


    He paused for a moment to think it over.


    A marital union with Prince Wein, Lady Zenovia.


    So, do you n on marrying Zenovia, Wein?


    Nope, Wein said indifferently. I imagine theyll try to bring it up. But Im a man of my word: When pushes to shove, Ill abandon the kingdom eventually! Yow! Stop yanking my hair!


    Sorry. My hand just slipped.


    Very convenient, Wein thought to himself. Pointing it out would only invite her to pull his hair from the roots.


    He sighed in resignation. That aside, I want to stay single for the time being.


    And your ulterior motive?


    To spend more time mingling with thedies, obviously! I want to enjoy this for as long as possible! Stop! Ninym! I was just joking! Put down the scissors! Stop trying to cut off my hair!


    Sorry. Hand slipped again.


    I kid! I kid! The real reason isI wont be able to dangle marriage as a negotiating tool to secure foreign alliances. Thats why I have to be single!


    HmphYou have a point.


    Told you. Well, I guess Ill have to reconsider if our negotiations with Soljest fall through. I have two options: opening a new trade route or going the marriage route. Out of the two, I would want to avoid thetter, obviously. After all, I can reuse that one with other nations!


    Wein made it sound logical.


    Ninym hesitated. Well, what about taking Zenovia as a mistress?


    Thatd be tough to pull off, he answered without missing a beat. I mean, she used to be a princess. And I hear shes the glue holding the territory together. It would be one thing if I were already married, but if I asked her to be my mistress from the get-go, it would be like begging for Marden to fight against me.


    If they tied the knot, the feudal lords would object that he was getting toofortable with their newest territory. It would be hard to deal with resistance from the people of Marden on top of that.


    Basically, we just want to see if they will cooperate with us! If theyre willing to lend us a hand, I imagine theyll push for our marital union. But my n is to dodge the issue!


    Huh. He sucks, Ninym thought.


    I imagine Prince Wein will try to avoid the subject of marriage, Jiva said.


    All eyes were on him.


    At the very least, he will try to remain neutral until he can work things out with Soljest. Our course of action is to receive a solid answer during his stay.


    Then we wont be treated as outsiders anymore. Itd be easier to say our piece in the political realm, Zenovia observed.


    I imagine the other lords will not be pleased, but if Marden and the Arbalestsbine forces, no one will be able to oppose it.


    Jiva spoke the truth. The royal family and this territory were a cut above the rest. If their representatives tied the knot, they would be rock-solid.


    What do you think, Lady Zenovia? If I may have your approval, I shall begin preparations at once.


    There was no reason to hesitate. Marrying Wein was the best thing for their future. It made sense to take advantage of their wealth to make their demands. After all, it would be mutually beneficial.


    As a matter of politics, there was no reason to hold back.


    So Zenovia gave her answer.


    By the way, Wein.


    Hmm? Whats up?


    He didnt move a muscle as he looked at her.


    Ninym seemed timid. Um, well, this is a hypothetical situation, but


    Uh-huh. Totally hypothetical. Gotcha. What?


    He never would have imagined seeing her this way.


    Although his little sister liked to tack on this preface during their conversations, Wein was trying to figure out Ninyms reason for being cagey now.


    You wont get angry at me if I messed up your hair, right?


    If youre asking me now, you already have, havent you?


    Ninym averted his gaze. Um No? Totally unrted, but I think you should avoid mirrors for a while.


    W-wait. What?! What do you mean?! What did you do to my hair?!


    I didnt think it would turn out this way


    Why do you look like youre giving up on me, Miss Ninym?!


    The carriage inched toward Tholituke as Wein writhed in agoning out of this situation as a loser once again.


    I appreciate youing all this way, Prince Wein.


    Weins group had passed through the castle gates to Tholituke. Weing them into the renovated Elythro Pce was Zenovia, dressed to the nines in full regalia.


    You didnt need toe greet us at the door, Marquess of Marden.


    She offered him a tiny smile. No need to be so formal, Your Highness. Zenovia is just fine.


    But youre a marquess and the former princess of Marden. I shouldnt be too casual, even if I am a prince.


    Nonsense. Ive vowed vassge to Natra. Not to mention, weve stood side by side on a battlefield. This isnt improper. Its a sign of our friendship.


    Hm


    After making a show of thinking it over for a few moments, he smiled.


    Well then, I suppose Ill take you up on that, Lady Zenovia.


    Weve prepared a modest celebration for you. Please follow me this way.


    Led by Zenovia, they strode down the pce hallways.


    You did great things with the pce.


    Thank you. I must give credit to our subjects. They insisted we not leave our symbol burned to the ground.


    I caught a quick glimpse of the town on the way here. I was surprised to find hardly any trace of the war against Cavarin. I imagined the people of Marden would be in chaos, but Im forever impressed by your skills, Lady Zenovia.


    There was an underlying barb about her surprise attack to swear her vassge


    Only because Natra has weed us in. Had you not, the g of Cavarin would be flying in thesends as we speak, she answered, breaking into an unexpected smile. Our banquet is an expression of our gratitude Hm?


    Her eyes traveled to his hair.


    Is something the matter?


    It must be my imagination. I thought your hair seemed more brilliant than usual.


    Ha-ha-ha. The sun of the golden age must have lightened it!


    Wein nced behind him. Ninym avoided his gaze.


    Hee-hee. Is that it? A mischievous little sun.


    An outright insolent one, really


    They had arrived at the reception hall.


    Hmm, interesting.


    One look told him everything he needed to know. The decor and cuisine were all from Natra.


    It screams they want to be one of us.


    After all, they had intentionally shed their own culture to align themselves with Natra.


    When the Imperial delegation hade to his kingdom, Wein had prepared their cuisine, too. However, Marden had taken it a step further by decking out their halls with new furnishings.


    I imagine youre tired from your journey. We wanted to prepare something familiar for you.


    Wein and Zenovia sat in the seats of honor while his retinue was weed by the vassals of Marden. Ninym was standing at attention behind the prince, prepared for anything.


    Thank you for your consideration Between the two of us, Im relieved you prepared this. I think I can stop myself from slipping up in front of you, Zenovia.


    How kind of you, Your Highness.


    He didnt just get a read of their concession. During the nning stages of the party, there had to be a fair share of vassals pushing to show their own culture, stubbornly holding on to their patriotism. However, the fact that Zenovia had reined in their opinions spoke to her skills.


    Im honestly impressed. Even though shes royalty, I imagine some people will look down on her as a woman.


    Across the continent, there was a deep-seated belief that politics was a mans game.


    In truth, many of the political leaders were men, which meantws were made by men, for men, and upheld by mena boys club, so to speak.


    If a woman tried to make room for herself, they would assume a look of mixed emotions. Oh, um That wont work they might stammer.


    It had been the case when Zenovia earned a title of nobility in Natra.


    As former foreign royalty, she possessed enough power to rival the Arbalests. It was only natural to bestow the title of marquess upon her.


    However, it didnt stop the nobles from taking umbrage with this.


    Giving a woman the title of marquess is in poor judgment.


    This was their basic argument, though they went through some mental gymnastics to make other excuses.


    Though things varied by country, the nobility system was basically all make-believewhich was often symptomatic of these so-called boys clubs.


    There were instances of women granted peerage in the history of Natra, but they were regarded as rare exceptions to the arbitrary rule that noble rank is the privilege of men.


    Well, I made it happen anyway.


    They had tried to argue for a lower rank and the creation of a new female title, but one word from Wein was enough to make her a marquess, like hed nned.


    At any rate, it wasnt easy for a woman to stand on the political stage. Even so, Zenovia had captured the hearts of her people as the lord of Marden. It was honestlymendable.


    I hear the territory has be stable. Im d business is booming.


    Having viable industries is like a breath of fresh air. Zenovia nodded to herself. I never imagined goods from the Empire would reap such profits.


    Were all attracted to things beyond reach.


    That seems to be the case. But I dont think thats the only exnation. Weve been indoctrinated by the Teachings of Levetia that the East isprised of barbaric groups who are ignorant to religion and capable of making only the crudest of items.


    To devout followers, goods from the Empire were almost sphemous. Despite their curiosity, many refused to have anything to do with them.


    Then how did they develop a market for them?


    I was surprised. I never expected you to market them as products from Natra.


    Wein purred. It was a little scheme meant to ease the hearts of the pious and devout. I imagine they know the truth.


    You sound like a devil luring humans to hell.


    Oh, please. The devil is content with a mere human soul. It could never do business in gold like me.


    They carried on in congenial conversation.


    However, Wein didnt let down his guard for a moment, observing Zenovia.


    This has been enough for me to understand her intentions.


    All signs pointed to Marden wanting to cooperate with Natra, but that couldnt be everything up their sleeve. If Wein was on the mark, they would eventually bring up marriage.


    But it would be boring for me to sit back and wait.


    Wein waited for a lull in the conversation before pressing further.


    By the way, Lady Zenovia, it seems youre handling the affairs of Marden well. But rapid development could spell problems. If you have any concerns, Id be happy to talk them over.


    Fighting words. The vassals of Marden stirred.


    Lets see


    However, Zenovia would not be moved. Not outwardly, at least. As Wein observed her closely, she seemed to think it over.


    You know, weve received a letter of protest from Delunio.


    Delunio? I see. So Marden got one, too?


    Ah, I knew you received one as well.


    Wein nodded. What do you think of them, Lady Zenovia? We arent on the best terms, so we dont have much information on them.


    Yes, well Zenovia thought for a moment. I know their citizens have long been followers of Levetia. They hold their culture in high esteem. Theyre known for being a conservative nation. A young king has recently taken the throne, but the prime minister, Sirgis, is handling most political matters.


    Zenovia continued. Sirgis is very patriotic and a devout follower of Levetia. Since being granted real authority, hes made it his mission to protect their culture and spread the teachings.


    Sounds like a tough ce to live.


    Yes. To preserve their own ideologies, hes been critical of other nations. The youth arent his biggest fans, and even the conservatives think hes going too far. It seems his politics have yed a part in their deteriorating rtionship with Soljest.


    Got it, Wein thought.


    Soljest traded with other nations, which resulted in the spread of goods and ideas. It must have annoyed someone like Sirgis, who seemed to be a cultural purist.


    In that context, the letter makes sense. Soljest isnt the only onemitting this offense. Marden is importing goods and customs through the Empire.


    It was just a letter this time, but I imagine theyll send a diplomat before resorting to military force. The correspondence included a request for a meeting. I declined because it coincided with Your Highnesss visit. Zenovia looked at him for help.


    Wein grinned. Ignore it and keep doing business.


    Are you sure?


    If they only sent a letter, they cant be that upset. Start taking them seriously when theres a line of messengers protesting at your door.


    I see. Then thats how Ill proceed.


    Wein gave a satisfied nod before realizing something.


    Hm? The conversation is over.


    When he asked if she had any concerns, he thought shed allude to the domestic disparity or a martial unionbut it seemed he was off the mark.


    I guess she cant stand the idea of dancing to my tune. Does that mean shes about to make her move?


    Wein stayed on guard as he continued talking to Zenovia.


    Hm?


    Neither she nor her vassals broached the subject of marriage.


    What?!


    As their conversation went on, he grew more confused


    Huuuuh ?!


    Finally, the banquet came to an end


    All without Zenovia uttering one word about marriage.


    That was weird.


    Wein had returned to the room prepared for him. He crossed his arms.


    Even though I tried to bait her, she never mentioned marriage


    I was surprised myself. Ninym had been watching their exchange. It seems to me like she actually may have been actively trying to avoid it.


    But theres no better time to bring up this proposal Wein groaned. Nghhh.


    Next to him, Ninym offered a small smile. And you were so confident when you said they would demand marriage.


    Ack.


    Yet instead of acting the way you hoped, theypletely avoided the topic.


    Ngh.


    Could this be what they call an inted ego?


    AAAAAAAH?!


    The barrage of verbal knives brought Wein to his knees.


    Th-this cant be happening I was supposed to suavely turn down her proposal


    By the end of the banquet, it was like you were begging for one. It was honestly pathetic.


    GAAAAAAAAH?! He copsed onto the floor.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    I do not have an ego Wein red at Ninym as she went to answer it.


    Outside the room stood Jiva, who served Zenovia.


    I apologize for interrupting you at this hour. I would like to briefly discuss your schedule for tomorrow.


    Ninym quickly looked behind her. Just a moment prior, Wein had been a dead man on the floor, but hed managed to sit straight in a chair, holding a book in one hand and looking perfectly regal.


    I dont mind. Show him in, Ninym.


    Right this way, Sir Jiva.


    Jiva entered the room as he was bidden.


    Wein looked at him. How can I help you?


    Im terribly sorry for visiting at this hour. You were scheduled for a meeting over lunch with Lady Zenovia, but something came up that requires her attention. I came to inform you she may not have the time.


    Wein and Ninym exchanged a look.


    A sudden change in schedule wasnt strange. Wein knew the feeling himself.


    However, his stay was their chance to put their ns into action. After all, Wein was on his way to Soljest, departing Marden in two or three days. It made more sense to leave any governmental affairs on hold until afterward.


    It must be a huge deal if shes postponing our lunch meeting


    It didnt take him long to cancel out that possibility. Despite calling it an emergency, Jiva didnt seem to be especially frazzled.


    In that case, she might be trying to distance herself from me. Then why would she throw a fancy wee party? I got the impression she wanted to work together.


    Her moves werent adding up. Wein thought of a number of hypotheses, but none held any weight or connected any dots.


    Thinking wasnt getting him anywhere. Wein spoke up.


    In that case, I guess there isnt much we can do. Its unfortunate that things didnt work out, but the stability of Marden is crucial to Natra. Please tell Lady Zenovia that I gave her the go-ahead to take care of her official duties.


    I will. Thank you for your understanding, Your Highness. Jiva bowed.


    Ninym spoke up beside him. That means our schedule will be empty in the afternoon.


    Youre right. There are plenty of ways to kill time, but Wein mused.


    Jiva raised his head. About that. I would love to guide you around the city.


    Oh. The city, huh?


    He nodded. When we were first liberated, our streets were ravaged by war, and I believe I remember things kept you busy from seeing our town for what it is, Your Highness. I would be delighted for you to observe our efforts to revitalize the territory.


    Hmm


    Obviously, this wasnt going to be some stroll through town. Wein could tell the man was up to somethingbut it was hard to say what exactly.


    Well, guess weve got no choice but to just go along with it.


    Wein nodded. Sounds good to me. Im looking forward doing some sightseeing tomorrow. Ninym, Ill leave the details up to you.


    Understood.


    Thank you very much. Ill prepare a guide. Jiva bowed again. Well, Ill take my leave. Im grateful for your willingness to speak with me.


    He turned on his heel and quietly exited the room.


    Ninym tilted her head, looking troubled. I wonder what that was all about.


    No idea, but something is bound to happen tomorrow. Ill finally find out why theres been no talk of marriage yetI think!


    I hope its not just your ego talking. For your sake.


    Anything but that! My pride is on the line here!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Wein secretly prayed as he awaited theing day.


    The following afternoon.


    I apologize for the wait, Prince Wein.


    The guide before them was a former member of the retinue that had apanied them to the Cavarin capital. She had disguised herself as a young man.


    Zeno.


    Ah, I get it now Wein concluded.


    I see, Ninym thought.


    They immediately understood the situation.


    Zeno was Zenovia in disguise. Shed had reason to hide her identity before, but Wein was taken aback by her reappearance.


    Im honored to meet you again, Your Highness.


    Uh-huh. Sure By the way, Zeno, what are you up to now?


    Im one of Lady Zenovias attendants. Since shes so busy, I keep an eye on the city in her ce.


    That was the pretend scenario. As Zeno, Zenovia could take a little break from her official duties. Wein didnt do that for safety reasons, but he could understand the feeling of wanting to get away and walk around town once in a while.


    I have a message from Lady Zenovia.


    Zeno cleared her throat.


    Please think of your guide as me and enjoy seeing the sights. Feel free to ask any questions. Walking through town is a good chance for conversation.


    I see.


    Instead of a typical meeting, she nned to have an open discussion as they strolled through the city. She must have had some things she couldnt say as a feudal lord to a regent.


    Wein gave a wry smile and finally nodded. Well then, Ill take Lady Zenovia up on that offer. Lead the way, Zeno.


    Understood. Right this way.


    With Zeno guiding them, Wein stepped into the city proper.


    This is the central za.


    Zeno led them straight ahead into the heart of the city.


    When thinking about Tholituke, the first thing thates to mind is its bronze statues.


    Statues of horsemen circled the outer rim of the za. A bronze king on horseback stood at the very center.


    This is the first ruler of Marden. The others depict his most trusted men.


    Hmm I dont recall seeing this when you were liberated.


    Cavarin took it away during the upation Zeno replied with frustration before straightening her spine. However, it was safely returned via negotiation. Its a part of our history, so the vassals were all relieved.


    Thats fortunate. Youll have to make sure it never happens again.


    Youre right. I hope to prevent anyone from ever melting them.


    Metals were an indispensable part of warfare, so there were never enough. With a shortage of weapons, statues were often broken down and repurposed.


    Marden has not fully recovered from battle. Our hearts may have calmed, but another war will send us spiraling. I wish peace were here to stay.


    I totally agree, but I dont think you need to be so worried, Wein said, testing the waters. If this boomsts, Marden will be a powerhouse. Once you reach that status, youll be able to push aside any outside forces that get in your way.


    Strength is crucial. But in excess, it can lead to problems. For now, I believe it is more important for us to be epted as a part of Natra.


    I wonder about that.


    He seemed to probe her with his eyes, searching for the truth.


    Wont it be better if you became more powerful, joined forces with another nation, and strived for independence?


    Zenoughed. You love to joke around. Based on your aplishments, it would be foolish for us to band with another nation and cross swords with Natra. Its like jumping into the sea with an anchor tied to your foot.


    Huh I wonder if Lady Zenovia feels the same way.


    Of course, Zeno replied assuredly. Even the vassals believe that future prosperity lies in being epted as part of your kingdom.


    I see


    Their smiles seemedbative. Their gazes seemed to examine each other.


    For a few beats, they seemed determined to get the truth out of their opponenteven if it was the tiniest fragment.


    Zeno was the first to break away.


    Lets head to the next location. There is so much to see.


    They continued their stroll through Tholituke. Zeno guided them to the carved fountain, a time-worn bridge that spanned across the river, and everything else the city had to offer. He could tell from the joy in her voice that she wasnt just knowledgeable about this ce; she loved it.


    Phew. That took some time.


    They had covered most of the town. The party was taking a break at a restaurant Zeno often frequented. Shed apparently rented out the entire establishment ahead of time.


    What is your honest opinion of Tholituke?


    I gotta say, Im impressed, Wein replied, holding a cup of ck tea. The tourist spots were incredible, but I think I was most moved by your people. Its clear they have faith in Lady Zenovia.


    We have high hopes for her, especially with this new economic boom.


    Thats good to hear. Theres nothing bad about building trust between politicians and the people. Of course, you cant be too careful.


    Wein hadnt thought twice about that statement, but Zeno seemed totch on to it.


    Ive been meaning to ask What makes you so wary of the people, Your Highness?


    What? Wein blinked back.


    He wondered if she might be trying to get something out of him, but her behavior seemed to indicate otherwise.


    Zeno hemmed and hawed. I guess thats the wrong word Maybe distant? Theres something weird about your rtionship with them I guess it just struck me when you said before I should view the people as mere aplices in achieving my own goals.


    Oh right. Wein smiled at the memory. I did say that, butthats strange. I remember talking to Lady Zenovia.


    Ah. OhumI heard it from her. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Weinughed dryly as the gears in his mind began to turn. About that I have a question for you, Zeno. Do you think royal blood is precious?


    What?


    Her eyes widened, but she didnt miss a beat.


    Yes Of course. As representatives of the people and rulers of thend, nobility and royalty are to be treasured. It isnt just the aristocrats who think that way. Commoners do, too.


    Wein nodded. She wasnt wrong: This concept of lineage was nothing new. It was a system of values held by almost everyone.


    Well then, heres another question: When did it be important?


    When?


    This time, Zeno had to stop and think. She must not have ever reflected on it. Her face grew troubled as if she were looking at a numeric form. Wein decided to extend a helping hand.


    Im a member of the royal family in Natra. If you think noble lineage means something, that suggests mine does, too. In that case, when did my blood gain value?


    Zeno thought for a few moments. Youve always had it. Your blood has possessed worth since you were born as King Owens son.


    Thats right. A child born into royalty inherits royal blood. If thats true, when did Owen be someone of importance?


    Since King Owens father was royalty When he was born?


    Exactly. Children born into royalty have worth because their parents have value. And their parents, because of their parents parents. Logic, really. Simple. Wein looked over at Ninym. If we trace back my lineage, where will we end up?


    One of the founder of Levetias lead disciples, Caleus.


    One of Weins ancestors was King Salema, who founded Natra and once was the prince of a country known as Naliavene. That meant Weins lineage dated back to its history, all the way to Caleus.


    The great disciple. Ask anyone about his blood. Youd be hard pressed to find someone who thinks it doesnt have value. Until Levetia discovered Caleus, he had been nothing more than a worthless peasant, which means his parents were peasants, too. Let me ask you again. When did Caleuss blood be valuable?


    That was


    If the parents were important, so was their child. However, Caleus wasnt born with noble blood. In other words, there had been a point in his life when it had crossed this boundary


    When he began to follow Levetia and found great sess.


    Thats right, Wein replied. Was it raw power, intelligence, eloquence, or just in old luck? Any one of his strengths could have been the catalyst. But a nameless man had managed to achieve something and make a name for himself And thats how his blood and his descendants were seen as valuable. Trace back the history of any precious lineage today, and this is where youll start.


    I think I understand. But what does that have to do with my question?


    Dont you get it? Were drunk on our power, but go back a few centuries, and youll find we were oncemoners. That meansmoners today have the potential to be nobility and royalty one day.


    Ngh!


    Zeno looked like she couldnt believe it.


    It made sense when he put it like that. Shed just never realized it before. Or maybe she was ying willful ignorance. It was hard to me her. How could she go against her own position as royalty?


    But the prince is right I cant believe he can admit that himself


    It wasnt just a scathing critique of the monarchy. It was a statement that could totally flip what it meant to be noble. If anyone else had said this out loud, they would have been hauled off to the guillotinesyet the tone of this future king made it seem like he was discussing the weather.


    Back to your original question Why am I wary toward my people? The poption of Natra is close to five hundred thousand people. Well, I guess were closer to eight hundred thousand with Marden. Theres got to be more than a handful of nameless candidates watching my every move throughout my entire reign Why wouldnt I be looking over my shoulder?


    A shiver went down Zenos spine. Shed never thought ofmoners in that light. However, she could now see why he believed it was stranger to be blindly trusting.


    Wein wasnt pooh-poohing his subjects. He knew he had to fulfill his peoples needs. Otherwise, things would take a sour turn, and the nameless would drive him out. Just as his own ancestors had.


    I finally get it He doesnt think his lineage is anything special.


    Zeno finally realized why Wein had said they should think of the people as aplicesa means to an end.


    It wasnt any different from a child of a baker encouraged to take over the family business by their environment, propelled by a demand for bread. Wein had been born into royalty, pushed to be a monarch over a nation because the people needed him. That was all there was to it.


    If the people decided he no longer served a purpose, he would step down from the throne with a little chuckle.


    How ironic that Wein understood his people more than she did, even though shed bragged about leading the masses and hed admitted to seeing his subjects as mere aplices.


    Thats why royalty like to mythologize themselves. If they can get people to believe that they came from gods, their authority is harder to shake. In the case of Natra, Caleus has be lionized nowadays, so Whats wrong, Zeno?


    Its nothing She offered him a smile as he looked at her quizzically. Im just in awe of your capacity as prince. Pay me no mind.


    Really? He blinked back before shrugging his shoulders. Thanks, but I havent been too confident about thattely.


    Why not? There isnt anyone with more fame than you.


    Thats what I thought. Wein went in for the kill. To tell you the truth, I thought someone was going to propose to me. But now Ive been wondering if its all in my head.


    It took no time for Zenovia to realize he was talking about her.


    Maybe shes already gotten betrothed behind my back?


    It was in Mardens best interests for Zenovia to marry Wein. However, that wasnt to say there werent other suitors. There had been a fair share of powerful nations trying to get on good terms with Marden. If she had already promised her hand in marriage to someone else, it would spark new problems with Natra, meaning it was better for Marden to keep this under wraps.


    I know of no suitors Zeno chose her words carefully. I dont think she has time to think about marriage, especially when she has her hands full with things requiring her immediate attention as a citizen of Marden.


    But cant she settle those things by marrying me?


    Maybe, but


    Zeno stopped herself. After a few seconds of silence, sheughed at him in a mocking way.


    There might be a more simple reason to exin this.


    What could that be?


    Perhaps she cant stand your face!


    Wein hung his head.


    Um, that was a joke. Please dont look so sad.


    U-um. Well, this has been lovely, but I think its about time we returned to the pce!


    A-at this time of day, the city looks totally different! Why dont we take the long way home?


    As Zeno tried her best to keep the vibe light, they started to trudge back to the pce.


    Phew.


    Having parted from Wein and taken off her disguise, Zenovia let out a sigh in her office.


    Excellent work today, Lady Zenovia, Jiva praised.


    Any issues during my absence?


    None whatsoever, he dered. Some paperwork needs to be looked over But we can handle that after we see them off tomorrow.


    Zenovia nodded. It hasnt been easy, but it looks like well make it through somehow.


    Yes. All thanks to you It seems he actually asked about a marital union today on your expedition.


    He seemed to wonder what was taking so long. She averted her eyes. Im sorry, Jiva, for ignoring your advice to marry him.


    Are you hearing yourself? Youre the ruler of this territory, Lady Zenovia. You will always be our top priority, he replied. Besides, I understand your feelings. Prince Wein is


    Uh-huh, Zenovia confirmed with a humorless smile. I could never tell him, buthes aloof and a little frightening.


    Her feelings for Wein wereplicated.


    Her biggest one was gratitude to him for aiding the Liberation Army. The next one was empathy and respect as a young leader, followed by envy and a feeling of inferiority over his aplishments. She feared his frame of mind and ideas, which almost seemed divorced from his royal position, yet admired his craftiness and grit.


    In summary, Wein was a distant, incredible, scary brand of hero.


    From our tour today and past interactions, Im painfully aware I could never be his wife.


    If Zenovia were to marry Wein, she would naturally be his princess consort.


    Back when she had known nothing about him, she would have been all in. However, though their time together had been short, Zenovia hade to view him in a heros light. She did not have confidence she could be the wind beneath his wings.


    Besides, his princess consort is the future queen. And thates with many duties


    She had been raised sheltered. Though she was studying up a storm, she was sorelycking, which came at the cost of burdening her vassals. Handling the territory was tough enough. If she became Weins wife, shed be weighed down with responsibility for Natra as a whole.


    If there was peace, she could have rested in the pce in Natra, far from politics.


    Not only was this was a period of unrest, but Natra was trying to make huge strides. If Zenovia became queen, her appointed role would not be a small one. She just didnt believe in herself.


    Shed already gotten a peek into Pandoras box. Her decision was a simple one.


    She knew marrying Wein would be a brilliant move, but her heart just wasnt in it.


    Im a failure


    It would be much, much better if Imperial Princess Lowellmina married Wein. In fact, Zenovia would have taken the plunge if that were the case, serving as his mistress with the permission of her eager vassals. In fact, she had considered asking him about Princess Lowellmina during the wee party.


    Jiva suddenly spoke up. Excuse me for overstepping boundaries, but when we wrestled this city from Cavarins grip, the vassals made two vows to you, Lady Zenovia.


    What vows? she asked, tilting her head.


    Jiva continued. One: We would do everything for the good of Marden. Two: We would never force you down a path against your will, even if it was the best thing for the territory.


    Zenovias eyes widened. She had known her vassals were giving it their best effort, but she never imagined they would go that far.


    If you feel that marriage to Prince Wein is not the answer, thats all right. Wereing together to form the best n yet. Please be at ease. He offered a small smile. Between the two of us, I proposed this out of my duty as your vassal. Personally, I wasnt too keen on this union.


    Dont you think highly of Prince Wein?


    Of course. I dont even have the right to appraise him. But his personality and conduct give cause for rm When I heard hed in the king of Cavarin and set fire to the city to make his escape, it made me doubt his sanity, to say the very least.


    Ah. Well, that was rather off-putting to me as well.


    Instead of agonizing over whats past, its crucial that we face forward, hed said during the fiasco, which grossed her out even more. Anyone with an ounce ofmon sense could see why no sane woman would choose to be his wife.


    You will need to get married at some point to secure an heir, but there are more than enough suitors for you. With sessful negotiations between Natra and Soljest, we wont be in any more danger, and you will have time to consider it at your leisure. We can discuss it with everyone.


    Youre right Thank you, Jiva.


    Not at all. This is part of my duties. He gave the young leader a reverent bow.


    Pardon me! A flustered official flew into the office.


    What is it?! Did something happen? Jiva asked.


    Just now, at the main gate of the pce


    Zenovias and Jivas eyes grew wide at the report.


    Meanwhile, Wein was back in his room.


    An ugly man with a huge ego, huh he groaned as he stretched across the middle of the bed.


    Can you please get over it? It was herst-ditch excuse.


    Ninym was next to him. Nothing seemed to improve his mood.


    She sighed. Seems Zenovia has no ns to secretly team up with some other nation. Thats vital insight.


    But now I really dont know why she didnt propose!


    Maybesome personal circumstances?


    Like what?


    Like youre not her type?


    Be right back! Gonna kill myself!


    Jump out from the window, and youre just going to break your legs!


    Wrestling Wein away from the window, Ninym searched for the right words to say.


    Besides, you can still be hot and not her type.


    Say it. Tell me Im hot.


    Do you hear something?


    Hey! Dont try to make excuses! How typical, Miss Ninym!


    No. Wait. She ignored his wailing.


    He realized she was right when she opened the door. They could hear something happening outside.


    Wait here, Wein. Im going to check.


    While youre gone, Im going to sulk and hibernate forever.


    Its barely autumn. She shed him a dry smile before leaving the room.


    It wasnt long before she returned with a panicked look on her face.


    This is bad, Wein. It looks like Marden has a surprise guest.


    Who could that be? He cocked his head to the side.


    Ninym was all serious. The prime minister of Delunio, Sirgis.


    How did this happen?


    Zenovias mind turned this over in one of the pces reception rooms.


    A short man sat directly across from her. His name was Sirgis, born amoner, now serving as the prime minister of Delunio.


    I apologize for imposing on you with no warning, Princess Zenovia I mean, Marquess, Sirgis corrected pointedly as he bowed his head.


    Nothing was warm about her gaze. For a prime minister to breach the rules of conduct You must know this reflects poorly on your kingdom.


    Her unapproachable attitude made Sirgis stiffen, as well as her aide Jiva and her guard Borgen.


    Jiva, she seems pissed, Borgen whispered.


    He gave the tiniest nod. Its not just about bad manners. Prince Wein is staying with us. She doesnt want anyone to steal her fun.


    But isnt she being too difficult?


    Thats just how it is. Jiva sighed. After all, Lady Zenovia hates Delunio.


    What? Borgens eyebrows shot up.


    Sirgis replied. I understand your anger. However, Im only here to resolve a pressing issue between Delunio and Marden. I ask for your understanding.


    What issue? That doesnt ring any bells.


    Oh please. Sirgis seemed unfazed. You must have received our letter. We have concerns regarding your exported goods. His tone made it clear he wouldnt allow any excuses.


    Zenovia put on a superficial smile as she thought it over.


    Youre going down, Prime Piece of Shit.


    Back when Marden was its own kingdom, they had been on rtively good terms with Soljest and Delunio. At least, from their perspective.


    However, Cavarin took over their capital in the previous year. Zenovia had tried to lead her remaining forces in a revolt against their control, but they had found themselves at a disadvantage. She had to ask the two nations for their assistance.


    Those hopes were in vain, as no reply came from either nation. King Gruyere of Soljest thought nothing of Marden, and Sirgis wanted to avoid making an enemy of Cavarin since they hosted the Holy Elites.


    In the end, Marden joined with Natra and took back the capital, but it did nothing to alleviate the feeling of betrayal experienced by Zenovia and her vassals.


    Based on herdies-in-waiting Jiva whispered. As a young girl, Zenovia used to have a little puppy, which wandered into the pce gardens one day. There, it died from a snake bite.


    And?


    Lady Zenovia became despondent. After its burial, she spent four days looking for the snake. Apparently, she killed it with her own sword.


    She loves Marden with all her heart. However, her emotions have another side to them.


    In other words, Cavarin, Soljest, Delunio, and even Levetia were on her hit list. Zenovia was pissed that a representative of Delunio had popped in unannounced toin about trading.


    Even if you say you have concerns Zenovia began. We have done nothing wrong. If youvee with false allegations, I must ask you to leave.


    I take it you have no interest in discussion?


    Is this how you handle discussions in your country? By barging in and trying to shove your opinions down my throat? Seems to be a cultural difference, if you ask me.


    Its sad to see youre taking your demotion so hard.


    They shot daggers at each other. Gone was any pretense of civility. Those listening could do nothing more than watch in trepidation.


    I guess theres no way around it. I have no choice but to speak directly with the royal family of Natra.


    Oh yeah? Well, dont expect me to cooperate.


    Is that so? Sirgis replied. Isnt the prince here? I wish to meet him.


    Zenovia finally understood.


    Sirgis had banked on this. By showing up uninvited during Weins stay, he could speak to her senior if she refused to cooperate. It made total sense, really.


    This was the first time someone had treated her with such disrespect.


    Im gonna murder him.


    She felt like she might fly into a killer rage.


    I must remain calm. As Prince Wein once said, its barbaric to take out ones sword in the middle of a meeting.


    This was the political realm. She couldnt act rashly. Zenovia remembered what Wein had taught her and steadied her heart.


    Well, Wein had assassinated King Ordsse of Cavarin.


    But I have to stop Sirgis right now


    Allowing him to meet Wein wasnt an option. However, her opponent wasnt going to back off easily.


    The door to the room opened as she tried to figure out an exit strategy.


    No need to worry, Lady Zenovia, assured a young manWein.


    He grinned. If you wish to speak with me, Im all ears, Prime Minister.


    Its a pleasure to meet you. Im Wein, the crown prince of Natra.


    Sirgis. Prime minister of Delunio. Ive heard things about you, Your Highness.


    Wein sat down as they exchanged greetings.


    Your Highness, Zenovia whispered in his ear. Are you sure about this?


    Leave it to me, he whispered in return before turning back to Sirgis. Im happy to talk, but Ive got a full schedule. I hate to rush you, but lets make this quick. Its about exported items, right?


    Precisely. Sirgis nodded. The goods from the Empire travel via Natra We would like for you to cease this activity.


    His request came as no surprise. Delunio was conservative with a fair number of pious followers. The encroaching goods were basically an eyesore.


    The Empire is power-hungry. You know they arent satisfied with just ravishing the East. Theyre trying to advance into the West as well. The Teachings of Levetia seek peace on the continent and the salvation of its people. One could say the Empire is a bitter enemy. If their goods spread across the West, well basically be allowing their vanguard onto our doorstep. I understand your kingdom has ties to the East, but with Marden serving as your vassal nation, we wish you would act in alignment with the West.


    There was something about his speech that was dignified and intelligent. His rise frommoner to prime minister seemed to be founded on skill. However, Wein was ready for his request, which meant hed already concocted a way to take him down.


    Yes, I understand where youreing from, Wein replied, with a hint of a smile. However, there seems to be a misunderstanding, Sir Sirgis. While we have been more involved in tradetely, these goods are made in Natra.


    This was their official stance. Selling under their name didnt just make it easier for the devout to make purchases. It served as a convenient excuse when dealing with foreign nations.


    Thats how you intend to get out of this?


    Ouch. Youre more than wee to look at the goods on the market. See for yourself that theyre made in our kingdom.


    Sirgis seemed disgusted. Some of them are made in Natra. I admit we were shell-shocked when we unraveled your scheme: distributing goods from the Empire as yours. As demand increases, youve been selling authentic products from Natra, posing as ones from the West. Very clever, indeed.


    It was difficult to develop an eye for things, especially for goods from another part of the world. They didnt have the experience to judge whether something was fake or real, good or bad.


    However, it was human nature to want to dip into fads. With the poprity of any item, unsavory types took advantage of the moment to sell their inferior wares.


    Wein had been at the forefront of this scheme.


    Like the clothes from the Empire the prime minister continued. I thought the colors were too bold, like that bright yellow. You must have nned to create something shy to draw the eye. Plus, by making the buyer focus on color, no one would notice if the rest of the garment was thrown together sloppily. Even if they had their doubts, peer pressure would do them in An impressive scam, Sirgis spat.


    I have no idea what youre talking about. It isnt strange for there to be differences in quality. Wein shrugged his shoulders. Think about it. ording to Levetia, the East is full of savages, right? Do you honestly think they could create items to suit our refined taste?


    Th-thats


    It was a scathing counter. Even Sirgis was aware of the reality of life in the East. However, admitting the truth would mean facing theirck of advancement and denying the teachings. It was a difficult question for any pious believer to answer.


    Still, Sirgis was the prime minister of an entire nation. He went at it from a different angle.


    Even if thats the case, the West has upheld a general rule since the enactment of the Circulous Law to avoid excessive interference, such as collecting tolls from pilgrims and forcing them to purchase goods! Dont you realize youre in vition of this rule?


    The Circulous Law had been officially put into effect one hundred years priorwith the intent to cut out the East from the pilgrimage. The heads of Levetia needed to offer a few incentives to get the believers to ept it. This gave special privileges to pilgrims such as tax exemptions and protection from bandits and pushy merchants.


    As you said, Sir Sirgis, that is the general rule. It would be one thing if it were officially sanctioned by Levetia, but it has no legal power.


    If dered a legal ordinance, someone might abuse the system. One hundred years prior, each nation left enough wiggle room to act around the rule as necessary. It was understood to be an unspoken benefit for Western nations.


    Wein had ripped that secret knowledge to shreds.


    If this was a meeting where everyone was congenial


    Lets be nice to the pilgrims.


    Sure.


    Yeah, that sounds good.


    He was basically an invasive species, jeopardizing the ecosystem.


    Hey, easy pickings! Be right back! Gonna ravish thisnd!


    That was his MO.


    As a royal, you must understand the importance of this hundred-year custom. Disrespecting it is the same as throwing mud in the face of Levetia!


    Hmm.


    The Teachings of Levetia were deeply rooted in the West. Even Wein didnt want to stir up trouble with them.


    Sirgis had switched up his argument.


    If youre saying my policies are harmful to Levetia, thats fine, Wein said. But why havent I heard directly from them?


    Ngh! Sirgiss face twisted.


    Youre just a believernot even a Holy Elite. I dont think you have the right to speak for them.


    Wein knew this scheme would rub Levetia the wrong way. It wouldnt be surprising at all if they sent their own cease and desist.


    Ill just rack up the cash until that happens.


    How long could he hold out until Levetia put in real effort to stop him? Delunio had no ce in this conversation.


    Well, Sir Sirgis? Do you have anything else to say?


    Wein was never going to admit the goods were from the Empire.


    Sirgis didnt have the right to speak for Levetia.


    It was obvious from his pained expression that the prime minister had nothing. He hung his head.


    Why did it have to be them instead of me?! he muttered through gnashed teeth.


    Wein didnt catch a single word, but he could feel his rage.


    Can you? Wein motioned for the guards to step in, thinking of the worst-case scenario.


    They must have already sensed Sirgiss mental state. They were ready for battle.


    The moment seemed to stretch for eternityuntil Sirgis rxed all the tension in his shoulders.


    It seems we cannot reach an understanding. Sirgis stood up swiftly. His expression was cold. I suppose theres no way. I will discuss the matter with my homnd and go from there.


    I see. Its unfortunate, but Im sure there will be other opportunities.


    I hope youre right Well then, I bid you farewell. Sirgis turned on his heel, his attendants hurriedly following behind.


    Just as he was about to leave, he looked back.


    Allow me to say onest thing.


    He took a breath.


    You will regret this someday.


    Wein answered this curse with a grin. Ill pray to God that day neveres.


    Spearheading his group as they quickly left the pce, Sirgis meditated inside the carriage. His mind turned over the conversation with the prince of Natra.


    I didnt expect him to be so shameless, barked an angry passenger, a subordinate.


    His aides irritation was to be expected, considering their prime ministers main argument had beenpletely dismissed.


    Sirgis was calm inparison.


    It would have saved us trouble if everything had worked out. But we knew it wouldnt work out that way. We received word en route that the prince was staying in Marden, and we decided to investigate. Its enough to know more about his personality, Sirgis continued. More importantly, our main prize is at our next destination.


    Do you think it will go well?


    The n is already in motion. It has to go well if we wish for Delunio to be its most ideal form.


    His carriage raced down the road.


    It pains me to part ways. Thank you for your hospitality, Lady Zenovia.


    It had been a day since Wein managed to strong-arm Sirgis in ce.


    His party was ready to set off on schedule.


    Im sorry you had to sit through that affair yesterday, Your Highness.


    Dont mention it. We made it through. Plus, it was nice to get to know Sir Sirgis. Besides, Wein continued, I dont think weve seen thest of Delunio. Theres a good chance theyre up to something. Dont let your guard down.


    I wont Well then, take care, Prince Wein. She bowed.


    Wein nodded as he set off for Soljest with his retinue.


    Hff.


    Having seen them off, Zenovia let out a sigh of relief. Her vassals followed suit.


    We can finally relieve some of the tension, Jiva said.


    Zenovia nodded, though her profile remained stoic. We must catch up on government matters that need our attention.


    We will take care of them. Rest easy, Lady Zenovia


    I wasnt raised to sleep soundly while others are hard at work.


    If Wein were here, he would have offered to nap extra hard.


    To Jiva, Zenovias words werew.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As you wish. But please do not overexert yourself.


    Understood. Let us get to work.


    It seemed Marden would return to a state of normalcy.


    However, not even a week after Weins departure, a single letter addressed to Zenovia turned their territory upside down.

 Book 5: Chapter 3

    Book 5: Chapter 3


    Phithcha was known as a sprawling harbor town and the capital of Soljest. It served as the foundation and prided symbol of the nation.


    Blessed with good trade, it hadnt always been the capital city. However, once Gruyere had taken over the throne, he relocated it and expanded the port.


    Phithcha became the capital both in name and substance.


    Id heard the stories, but they give Mealtars a run for its money.


    A few days had passed since they left the capital of Marden, Tholituke. Inside the carriage, Wein expressed his admiration as they traveled down the main drag of Phithcha.


    Even though were both in the North, the port seems to make a world of difference.


    Ninym couldnt hide her amazement either.


    Natra had no warm-water port. At the northernmost tip of the continent, their oceans were frozen solid for over half the year. This was a death sentence in both military and economic pursuits. They could sail for only six months out of the year, and the cost of maintaining their warships only continued to mount. In Weins opinion, they were about as useless as scrap paper, and he wished he could chuck them in a wastebasket. He shoots, he scooores! Wein imagined calling out.


    Any shipmaster who stopped at this dead end would wonder what he did to deserve this punishment.


    Functional ports are nice Do you think theyll switch with us? Well, I guess you cant technically call our fishing vige a port


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I mean, no one is eager to set up shop in a ce thats only functional half the time


    And we cant change anything about the weather Oh, what are they selling at that food stall? Ive never seen anything like it.


    I heard the ceremony is a time to enjoy culinary offerings of the continent. Based on what Im seeing, I dont think they were exaggerating. I suppose their self-proimed title as the capital of the culinary world holds up.


    Id say. Besides, this ce has brine in the air, docked boats, and rows of fresh fish Though theyre both doing well for themselves, Mealtars is ind. This has a different vibe. Wein clutched his stomach. I gotta admit, this is making me hungry.


    Were almost to our destination. Im sure theyll have plenty for us to eat.


    I hope its enough to satisfy my empty stomach.


    Their discussion carried on as the carriage made its way to the pce.


    To get straight to the point, the pce was enormous.


    These royal edifices were known for beingrge. They served to disy ones authority and function as ces of administration. It required an appropriate amount of space to amodate heavy foot traffic.


    But thiswas on another level. Compared to the downsized pce in Marden and their humble abode in Natra, it was almost astronomical in size.


    It seems almost too big to be functional. I think they might have gone overboard, Ninymmented from within the carriage as it came to a halt in front of the pce.


    Wein did not chime in to agree with her.


    Oh right, he remembered. Youve never seen King Gruyere.


    Hm? Yeah. As a hm, I cant imagine any good woulde out of meeting him.


    Well, nows your chance. You cane along with me. Youll see why this ce is so huge.


    Consider this your warning: Dont do anything stupid. Okay?


    Pssh. Dont worry. I promise to think through my actions when the timees.


    This did nothing to ease her concerns, but this was her masters order. She was curious to find out more about the rumored king. The original n would have left her behind in Natra, but she ended up concealing herself as one of his attendants.


    Weve been expecting you, Prince Wein.


    As they alighted from the carriage, a row of officials bowed to them.


    Well guide you to the audience hall as His Majesty has requested. Right this way.


    Wein nodded and began to follow behind the officials. Ninym blended in with the rest of the attendants, following after him


    Hm? Thats


    In a corner of the pce grounds was a carriage parked far away. She couldnt be sure because of the distance, but she had a feeling shed seen it a few days prior


    Ack! Dont leave without me!


    Ninym hurried to catch up with the rest of the crowd.


    They stepped into the pce, promptly greeted by a spacious interior. The walls were lined with statues and sculptures. However, there were no paintings, for the salt air would damage them with time.


    Wein suddenly felt someones gaze. He looked in that direction, spying a girl peeking at him from the shadow of a statue. She looked younger than his sister. Hed never seen her before.


    However, he could tell from her clothing that she was of a high rank.


    Some kid from a noble family? She must be here to gawk at foreign royalty.


    The gears in his mind turned. When he looked in her direction again, she was already gone.


    Hmm Well, whatever.


    He was a little curious about her, but his crucial match was waiting just up ahead. He wanted his eyes to stay focused on the prize.


    This is the audience hall.


    They finally stood before the door. As the officials solemnly pushed it open, they were met with a lineup of vassals and guards. Arge human shadow sat enshrined in the center.


    Wee, young prince.


    Gruyere Soljest.


    The ruler of the nation shed an arrogant smile.


    I get it now, Ninym thought to herself upon catching sight of Gruyere.


    She stood among the attendants behind Wein.


    The pce had to amodate Gruyeres impressive girth.


    He was very husky. Maybe even dreadfully corpulent. Coupled with his height, he was like a rocky boulder resting on the throne. Jiva would look like a pebble next to him.


    The fine chair that sagged under him looked like cheap woodwork that might splinter at any moment.


    Im delighted to receive an invitation to your ceremony, King Gruyere.


    Gruyere called out heartily, Of course! Ive been dying to speak with you again after we joined forces to liberate Mealtars. Im thrilled we could have this opportunity.


    Likewise, King Gruyere. Im certain this meeting will be fruitful for both of us.


    He nodded magnanimously. I have no doubt. Are you hungry? I prefer to dine while talking with important guests.


    Wein looked a little surprised as he shrugged his shoulders. Im embarrassed to admit I might have more of an appetite than you.


    Ha-ha-ha! Looks like we have a contender! Gruyere pped his jelly belly.


    It echoed like a drum.


    I hope your stomach can keep up with that mouth of yours, the king teased. Our cuisine is first-rate. I imagine youll eat twoor even threeof your normal servings.


    Gruyere raised a single hand. Several men came in carrying a pnquin. Wein balked at him as they rolled the king into it and hoisted it up.


    To the reception hall.


    The men walked with the pnquin as if they were totally used to it. Wein snapped back to his senses and hurried after them.


    Whats wrong? Do you find something odd about this? Gruyere asked from his perch.


    Wein chose his words very carefully. I was thinking this is a cultural difference.


    Gruyere smiled congenially. I believe I mentioned its hard to walk around when you look like this. This is my usual mode of transportation.


    I see, Wein thought.


    Hed assumed the pce had been built to suit Gruyeres size, but it was more urate to say it had been built to allow him enough space to utilize a pnquin.


    A lifetime of seeking indulgence has caused this figure, if I remember correctly.


    Indeed. Nobility can do what others cannot. Walking on feet is peasant logic. If you are a self-professed person of wealth, you have to get the lower sses to carry you.


    I understand what you are saying, but


    I know. Each person of the nobility has a different calling. Maybe yours is different.


    My own calling? I cannot imagine what that might be.


    In youth, we are drawn to many things, lured by temptation. As we repeat failures and sesses, wee to face the beast growing inside us and understand what it wants.


    Wein thought to himself, Hes one open-minded king


    When they first met in Cavarin, hed been overwhelmed by the kings appearance. There was no time for them to interact in Mealtars. However, thisid-back discussion seemed to support his reputation as a wise ruler.


    I knew I could trust my gut! I need to team up with Gruyere!


    He assumed Soljest would be after friendly rtions. They wanted to curb Natra from advancing west and to band against Delunio.


    I thought Id ask them to let us have a piece of their economic pie by trading with other nationsbut I might be able to get more out of this.


    In other words, they might be able to form an alliance against Delunio.


    The n would be for Natra and Soljest to work together to topple the kingdom.


    Natra has enough soldiers to mobilize. If we attacked a kingdom in the West, Levetia wont stay quiet about it. But Gruyere is a Holy Elite. He can do what he wants. We could destroy Delunio, split up the territory, and establish channels to trade with each other Man, I hate to toot my own horn, but this is too perfect.


    If all went well, the value of their kingdom would shoot skyward. Of course, this was all hypothetical, but Gruyere had been the one to invite him over. He clearly wanted to get along. There was value in taking on the challenge, enough for Wein to take a gamble.


    Ive got to seal an alliance with Gruyere if its thest thing I do!


    The party arrived at their destination. Centerpieces and silverware were ced along the table in preparation for a feast.


    As Wein scanned the room, his eyes stopped on somehe young girl in the ce of honorGruyeres and Weins seats.


    Thats


    Hed seen her when he entered the pce.


    Just as Wein wondered what she was doing here, Gruyere provided an answer.


    Hmph Thats my daughter. Tolche.


    Ah, I see, your daughter Hold up! Your daughter?!


    Wein couldnt help looking back and forth between Gruyere and his daughter. Compared to obesity personified, she was petite and slim and bore virtually no resemnce to him.


    We share the same personality, but she takes after her mothers looks Tolche, what are you doing there? Didnt I say to stay away while we have a special guest?


    Gruyeres tone made it obvious that he had a soft spot for her. He offered a wry smile as if he was happy about this inconvenience.


    She knew she had him wrapped around her finger.


    Tolche puffed out her chest. I reckon I cant heed your orders, Father.


    There was something distinct about her speech pattern.


    It would be a darn shame if I couldnt exchange any words with Prince Wein. I mean, I reckon everyone across this continent knows him. I humbly request to join you.


    Hmph Gruyere thought it over. Ask the prince. If you can get him to agree, you can stay.


    What? Since when is this my job?


    Wein immediately red at Gruyere as Tolche tiptoed over to him and gave him an elegant bow.


    Its a pleasure to meet you, Prince Wein. Im Tolche, the daughter of King Gruyere.


    Thank you, Princess Tolche. If my memory serves me right, we had the pleasure of meeting before.


    Ah, you caught me. She didnt seem to express any guilt about spying on him. They say tact is necessary when making your move Anyway, Ive been curious to find out more about the rumored Prince Wein. Forgive me for my incivility.


    Of course. Dont mention it. Having the attention of a beautiful woman is one of the joys of man.


    That tickles me pink. If you let me join you, my eyes will be all yours. What say you? I know a few things about our cuisine.


    Wein thought over her proposal. His top priority was to negotiate with Gruyere. Time was of the essence. It wasnt strategic to spend it on third parties. However, it seemed Gruyere and Tolche got along. He was better off winning her over.


    And besides


    As someone with a younger sister, how could he turn her down?


    I could not ask for more, Wein replied. We feast with our eyes. Besides, I am interested in learning more about your culinary tastes. Please. By all means.


    I knew youde around. I wont make you regret this, Prince Wein.


    Tolche nodded in satisfaction, and the three of them sat in the seats of honor. The banquet began.


    If he was being perfectly honest, his expectations for the feast hadnt been very high.


    After all, he was royalty. For his entire life, hed had opportunities to enjoy the finest food. As an exchange student in the Empire and during his trip to Mealtars, hed gotten a taste of borate dishes.


    Listen. Im a prince. Obviously, Ive got a refined pte. Best food on the continent? Were in the boonies, dude! It cant be all that different from Natra. Well, I guess theyll make up for it in variety, since theyre big traders. I mean, dont get me wrong. Im obviously interested in discovering new vors.


    Wein held tight to his condescending attitudefor stupid reasons. No one seemed to care about food in Natra, and he didnt want to admit his daily meals kinda sucked.


    Food was ced before him.


    For starters, we have a white fish and herb sd.


    It was a dish made up of thin slices of white fish decorated with red, green, and yellow vegetables. Tolche began to exin.


    Caught in coastal waters, it is a tricky fish to preserve. But its exquisite when fresh. Give it a taste.


    I will. I mean, freshness is next to godliness, he said, though he looked down on the food in disdain.


    What the heck? This is the ndest dish around. I mean, yeah, it looks good. Maybe even really good. But the best on the continent? They totally raised the bar. I thought it would be fancier. Huh. Total fail. What a letdown!


    Wein ventured to take a bite. He chewed, let it sit on his pte, swallowed, and took a breath.


    ITS DELICIOOOOOUS! Wein shrieked. Internally.


    How in the world? Wait. Thats impossible! How can it be this good? But its just fish! Like regr old sliced-up fish?!


    White fish had a subtle taste, but the sauce just seemed to elevate its vors, and the herbal fragrance tickled his nostrils. They harmonized on the tongue.


    Like it?


    Y-yes, its quite delicious


    Wein panicked inside as he nodded. At this rate, Natras food would be unanimously voted ndest in thend!


    Calm yourself! This is just the first dish! It could have been a miracle. We havent lost yet!


    Wein devoured the white fish as he rallied himself.


    We feast with our eyes! It tastes incredible, but the ting ismeh! The best dishes pay attention to presentation and pte!


    Seems the next course has arrived.


    The te was ced in front of Wein.


    NghTh-this is?!


    A bowl carved from fruit, filled with a delectable mousse made from fish, shellfish, and eggs. Doesnt its presentation just draw the eye?


    Tolche was correct. The brilliant orange of the fruit and white mousse inside created a delicious contrast. The top half of the cut fruit served as a decorative lid, making it look like an open treasure chest.


    Gah! I have no choice but to give it a perfect ten! Well, let me taste it first Damn it! Its delicious! Make that a twelve!


    Unlike the previous dish, the rich taste of seafood almost bloomed in his mouth, and the acidity from the fruit bowl served to cleanse the pte from a greasy aftertaste.


    It appears youre taken by the dish.


    I-indeed. Its perfect down to the details.


    Wein internally clutched his head. Did he have no choice but admit his food left a lot to be desired? Did Soljest have no weaknesses for him to prey upon?!


    I-its not over yet! Maybe the ting and vors are fantastic! But it doesnt make a ssh. For a banquet, there needs to be something to make an impact.


    Heres the roast pig.


    AAAAAAAH?!


    He could smell it from across the room as several servants entered the hall with an iron te that held a whole pig, plump as fruit. Bubbling oil sizzled, and the delicious aroma filled the room. Its presence was undeniable. Why does meat taste so good? it seemed to ask. Because its meat, obviously. Even if he closed his eyes, he couldnt quell his raging appetite.


    Even his entourage and the vassals let out sighs of wonder. With all eyes focused on it, the servants began to cut into the pig. Even the fullest stomachs created extra space for it.


    As he savored the piece served to him, his stomach spoke of the truth. There was no mincing it. It wasnt necessary. Its vor profile was more than enough to satisfy the pte.


    Ive lostThey have me totally beatWein admitted as he ate the roast.


    Hauling it in on a steel te was part of the performance. The first two courses had toned things down, so the roast pig could make such an impact. Their attention to detail spoke volumes of their food culture.


    Delicious, right?


    Very It lives up to the rumors. Its exquisite.


    We encourage the creation of new and innovative food. We have a designated arena where we can test our skills, and those with potential are granted a reward and title. Talented chefs from across the nation gather in Phithcha to push forward progress. All under my fathers leadership.


    Right? Tolche seemed to ask her father. He stopped eating for a moment. He had enough in front of him to feed a family of five.


    Its no big deal. I was wondering how to devour all the delicious food around the world, and it was too much work to go out there and find it myself. So I conjured up a n that would incentivize chefs toe here.


    I admire your pursuit of fine cuisine, King Gruyere. If my memory serves me right, dont you see food as the means to an endto achieve your physique?


    Indeed. And isnt this the most kingly way to achieve my goal?


    Youre right.


    Wein and Gruyere smiled at each other.


    Never in my wildest dreams would I have thought their food culture was this advanced.


    He was eager to soak up as much knowledge about their cuisine as possible during his stay. He was going to bring it back home and see if he could poprize it. If things worked out, it would make this trip worth it. Wein nodded to himself, and


    Wait! Thats not what Im here for! he shrieked internally. I want to team up with Soljest! I mean, their food is awesome! And itd be great if I could bring it back to Natra! But I dont have time for that right now!


    Wein shuddered. He realized his mind had been ovee with thoughts of food. This cuisine was something to be feared.


    Next course, Tolche announced.


    Gah!


    His thoughts immediately started to turn back to his te, but Wein caught himself at thest minute.


    Pull it together! Our future depends on whether you can make nice with Gruyere! Quit thinking about the meal, even if its the best thing youve ever had!


    He took a breath.


    I refuse to lose to food!


    n failed


    Stuffed to the brim, Wein copsed on the bed in the room prepared for him.


    Couldnt take your mind off the food, huh, Ninym observed in exasperation.


    She was right. Wein had devoured course after course. In the end, not a word of an alliance had been uttered.


    Im no saint! The food was just so good!


    I get itbut you ate twice as much as usual. Hows your stomach holding up?


    It hurts


    To be expected. Ninym let out a long sigh, rubbing his back. Itll get better with time. Just lie down I have to admit Im surprised. I know you were too focused on the meal, but I didnt expect King Gruyere to bring up nothing.


    Huh Youre right


    Gruyere had been the one whod invited Wein on the pretense of a ceremony. It couldnt be just to eat and chat. He must have had some political motivation in mind.


    Well, were nning to stay for three days. I guess he doesnt feel the need to rush? Ninym said.


    I dont think it just slipped his mind Ill bring it up tomorrow. I mean, all thats on our schedule is the simple ritual for the ceremony in the morning, right?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Yes. The opening ceremony is tomorrow, and the closing event is two days after that. Im sure hell make time to discuss important matters with us. Try not to lose yourself in the food next time.


    He broke into a smile. Rx. Im not the type of man to make the same mistake twice.


    This isnt the first time youve given yourself cramps from overeating.


    Um. I wont make the same mistake twice Starting now!


    Ninym sighed upon hearing his pathetic attempt at an excuse.


    At this point in time, they still had hints of optimism.


    Wein was certain Gruyere wanted to talk about political matters.


    For good reason, too. Even from an objective standpoint, anyone would expect the countries to deepen their rtionship.


    Wein had attended the ceremony at the pce, trying to catch Gruyere afterward.


    King Gruyere, might I have a word?


    Oh, if it isnt the prince. Perfect timing. They just finished prepping some food.


    Um scrambled eggs mixed with minced vegetables. The two vor profilesplement each other.


    Exactly. Loved by ourmoners. Its also great with potatoes.


    Interesting. Ill be sure to try it once I return home. I would like to talk to you about


    Oh, sorry, Ive got some business. Lets link upter.


    Huh? Um


    Gruyere crawled into his pnquin and was whisked away.


    What? Wein didnt get it, but he wasnt going to give up.


    Having pulled himself together, he tried again at lunchtime.


    Ah, Prince Wein. Thank you foring, greeted Tolche, in Gruyeres stead.


    In front of him was thergest mountain of sweets that hed ever seen.


    Im obsessed with these. I began baking myself, because I cant get enough. Try this. Its called chocte. Help yourself.


    It melts in your mouth. What a strange sensation. And the aroma is very unique. I understand why youve taken a liking to it, Princess Tolche.


    Right? I take seeds picked in the South, crush them into a fine powder, then mix that with milk and butter. Im having our chefs research other possible uses.


    I would love to bring some back for my younger sister By the way, would you happen to know where King Gruyere might be?


    My father, hm? Weight as heavy as a boulder, heart as light as a feather. Who can say what hes up to? Well, Im certain hell return soon enough. Here. Try this one.


    Wein stayed behind, chatting with her while he waited for Gruyere, but the king never showed up.


    What?


    Even though Wein was eager to form an alliance, he just never seemed to get ahold of Gruyere.


    Not that it stopped him from trying.


    Huh?!


    Wein didnt exchange another word with King Gruyere on that day.


    Thats weird.


    Sitting in a chair in his room, Wein crossed his arms and looked at the ceiling.


    It gave me pause yesterday, but we still havent gotten a chance to meet today. Something has to be going on.


    Ninym responded with a troubled look. Maybe hes trying to avoid us?


    That seemed to be a reasonable conclusion. But why?


    Their rtionship with Delunio wasing apart at the seams. Soljest would win if they fought one-on-one. But if Natra joined hands with their enemy? Who knows what would happen?


    That was why they had invited Wein to Soljestto form ties with Natra. At least, Wein had imagined that was the case.


    However, Gruyere was defying all expectations, avoiding any attempt at discussion. He just didnt seem like someone who wanted to strengthen rtions.


    Maybe he has no ns to team up with Natra? You would think pulling us away from Delunio would be high up on their priorities list


    He couldnt get a read on the situation. Right now, it was the only conclusion he could draw.


    Lets say thats the case. Why am I here? It cant just be that he wanted to show off his food and shoot the breeze with me.


    Maybe if they were good friends. However, they were officials with limited time on their schedules. It would be a waste to invite Wein to a ceremony and do nothing but eat. They hadnt even had a single decent conversation.


    Why would King Gruyere invite a prince with no interest in forming an alliance?


    Assassination.


    That was at the forefront of his mind.


    Natra was making strides, which meant Soljest had to be feeling the heat. They could be scheming to assassinate Wein to freeze their progress.


    But would he follow through with that? I mean, he is a Holy Elite, but his reputation will plummet if he murders the prince of a foreign nation.


    Wein had killed Ordsse, the king of Cavarin and another member of the Holy Elite. He had passed the me onto one of the kings generals and escaped censure, but he found it hard to believe Gruyere would be able to worm himself out of this one. Even if he made it look like an ident, the scandal would reach the far corners of the continent, giving him no escape.


    Plushe already had his chance to kill me. Why is he dallying?


    It hit Wein instantly.


    To extend my stayand buy time! How am I disadvantaged by staying here?


    By being away from Natra! Wein sprang up from his chair, startling Ninym.


    Wh-whats wrong, Wein?


    That pig! Hes scheming to do something to Natra in my absence He might have even started to make his move!


    At this point, it was just a guess, a theory, a hypothesis. However, he couldnt afford to be careless now.


    Ninym! Prepare to head back! Tell everyone to be on standby for my order!


    Understood! Ninym was ready to dash out of the room, quelling her momentary confusion.


    That was when someone knocked on his door.


    Please pardon me. May Ie in, Prince Wein?


    Ninym and Wein exchanged a look. He gave the tiniest of nods. She opened the door with a concealed knife, ready to strike at any moment.


    I apologize for stopping by at this hour, Prince Wein.


    Tolche stood outside the door, apanied by an attendant.


    Princess Tolche, what can I do for you thiste in the evening? You havente for a secret rendezvous, I imagine.


    She smiled. Sounds fun, but Im here for something else. Father has finally finished wrapping up his duties. He would like to know if he can have the pleasure of yourpany for a ss of wine. Ill be there, too. She looked proud.


    I see. Weins mind raced.


    Did I jump to the wrong conclusion? But I should assume the worst. If Gruyere is up to something, I should


    He faced Tolche, offering a smile. I have no reason to decline a direct invitation from King Gruyere. I would be delighted to join him.


    Wonderful. Let us be on our way. She triumphantly led them toward where her father was waiting.


    He whispered to Ninym, observing Tolche from behind. Tell the others that they might bar us from leaving or there might be war. They need to be prepared.


    Wein had to get in touch with Gruyere first. When the time came, he couldnt let the king know he was suspicious of his motivationsat least, not until Wein could ask about the alliance and find out his true intentions.


    If all worked out, great. But if Gruyere refused


    We might have to take Tolche or Gruyere hostage and flee the city, he whispered.


    Ill make sure were ready. Ninym nodded.


    Wein followed after Tolche, fingers running over the weapon concealed beneath his clothes.


    There you are.


    Gruyere was waiting in the corner of a moonlit balcony.


    Forgive me for my actions this afternoon. I had to attend to other guests.


    Dont mention it. As a politician, Im all too familiar with unexpected events cropping up.


    As Wein sat down across from Gruyere, Tolche took a seat next to her father. Wein thought they had positioned themselves at a distance from him.


    But if necessary, I can take them on


    Gruyere was the pir of this nation. And Tolche, his darling daughter.


    Either one would make an adequate hostage. There was a good chance Gruyere was up to something, so he had to be ready to move at any time.


    Gruyere suddenly said something out of the blue.


    We have empty seats. Hey, servant. Yes, you. Come and sit down.


    Ah Me? Ninym answered from behind Wein.


    She had already finished rying Weins orders, trailing behind him like a shadow.


    This threw her off her game.


    Um. Im honored you have called upon mebut


    She was being cagey for obvious reasons.


    Although this was not an official setting, it was rare for the king of one nation to call upon the servant of another. As a hm, she knew standing before him would only cause problems.


    No one would have guessed what he would say next.


    Ive heard about the princes favorite hm. Its fine. I dont fuss over the petty things.


    All were floored, including his daughter. Hed asked Ninym to join them despite knowing she was a hm. It was unimaginable for the king of a Western nation to show such tolerance.


    Well then, I shall join you.


    He left her no option to refuse. She perched in a seat next to Wein.


    Very good Whats wrong, Prince? Are you surprised?


    Pardon my rudeness, but yes. This may be the first time in history that a follower of Levetiaand Holy Elitehas invited a hm to sit with them.


    Heh. It seems Ive initiated a historic moment unintentionally. Gruyere jovially emptied his ss.


    The scriptures state the hm are the devils messenger. Dont you think your request is sacrilegious?


    The scriptures! Gruyere cried, jiggling his stomach. You must know, Prince Wein, that those scraps have been rewritten to suit the interests of the few.


    Weve experienced that firsthand in Natra.


    Wein was talking about the Circulous Law.


    The new interpretation of the text came from conspiring jurists, nixing Natra from the pilgrimage. It had been backed by the Holy Elites during that time.


    The people want scripture. For what? For answers. They want to know the right way to live up to Gods expectations, guarantee peace in the afterlife, and you know the rest. Theyre grateful for the model answers provided in the papers, which have been revised by generations of Holy Elites.


    But without it, the people will fumble around in the darkness.


    Thats fine, Gruyere said deratively. We must think for ourselves and find our own answers as to whether were living up to divine expectations or on the right path. It isnt an easy path, but theres no shortcut when ites to God.


    Is that how you came to the conclusion that hm are humans, too?


    Indeed. As a king, all my subjects are equal. What does it matter if their hair is white or their eyes red? Gruyere beamed.


    Next to him, Tolche chimed in, sounding curious. Did you dye your hair?


    Y-yes.


    Looks good.


    The princess seemed to talk to Ninym like anyone else. Like father, like daughter.


    I understand your point, King Gruyere. Wein was choosing his words carefully. But would God approve of your running with this interpretation?


    Ill cross that bridge when Ie to it, he countered. To rest on Gods knee or to burn in the mes of hell. If I can only experience one, Id say theyre both valuable experiences. God is the only one who can deliver this final judgment. Not scripture. Not sermons.


    Hes tough, Wein honestly thought, ovee with admiration.


    King Gruyere wasnt even from the East. He was the king of a Western nation and a Holy Elite at that. For him to hold this opinion was considered peculiar, to say the least.


    The main takeaway wasnt his morality or ethics, but the conviction behind his words and actions. Wein knew the kings heart would not break even on the verge of death.


    There was another thing that he noticed in Gruyere.


    The pig has no openings!


    He was twice as fat as the average person. A literal mass of blubber. He didnt have any militancy in himor he hadnt had ituntil just a while ago.


    Now there was something different about him. Sitting in his custom chair, he was like a man-eating bear preparing for battle. His eyes continued to seize Wein and Ninym, threatening to swing his arm down on them if they moved too quickly.


    Think about it. Weve got to be faster than him if were lighter


    However, Wein couldnt make his move. There was instinct holding him back, even though logic was trying to argue otherwise. King Gruyere was a real menace.


    Extending an invitation to Ninym hadnt been on an inebriated whim. It was a calcted move to slow her movements by keeping her seated and within range. Wein and Ninym had nned to take either Gruyere or Tolche as a live hostage, but it seemed the king had other ns.


    Move, and Ill kill you or murder your servant, he seemed to imply.


    King Gruyere, I admire your personhood and individuality. There is no country I would rather join hands with.


    Under the tense air, Wein challenged Gruyere with a re.


    It seems were experiencing problems in Natra. I know the ceremony is only halfway finished, but Im afraid we must return home immediately. Before that, I wish to form friendly rtions between Natra and Soljest to weather through these tumultuous times. What do you say?


    Wein was certain the king would reject the offer.


    Gruyere had caught him in a trap. Based on the kings attitude, he must have known Wein had unraveled his n. He might have even had the pce surrounded by armed soldiers.


    Our only exit strategy is to strike first.


    He exchanged a look with Ninym and judged his timing. As the pressure mounted, Gruyere got ready to speak, taking his time.


    Sounds good. I ept.


    Excuse me? Wein blinked.


    Ninym followed suit.


    The king smiled at Wein. Whats wrong, Prince? Did I catch you off guard?


    Um Youre going to ept?


    My word is my bond. Of course, well need to iron out the details. We cant make it official right away, so I hope youre fine with a verbal agreement. But an alliance sounds splendid. Right, Tolche?


    Agreed. Very auspicious.


    What?!


    This threw Wein off his game.


    Are you seriously going to say yes?! And here I was, certain we were heading for war! Not that Imining!


    Whats wrong, Prince? Your expressions are lookingfunny.


    I-its nothing. Im so happy, I do not know what to do with myself.


    Savor the moment Oh, I guess you have to hurry back to your homnd, right?


    Y-yes, well


    That had been his excuse to strong-arm Gruyere into giving an answer, but he couldnt just go back on his word: Actually, Im thinking of staying, now that weve formed an alliance. Your food is delicious, by the way. Yeah. No chance.


    In that case, I wont dy you any longer. We can discuss the details of the alliance bymunicating through our subordinates. Tolche, see that the prince is sent off.


    Understood. She stood up.


    Gruyere was essentially setting her up to be their hostage. That had to be part of his n. Maybe it was a sign of his cooperation?


    In any case, they had aplished what they set out to do. Now everything would fall into ceif they could get home safely.


    Im grateful for your hospitality, King Gruyere. Ill be sure to repay you one day.


    Ill expect a thank-you gift that will astound me. Farewell, Crown Prince.


    Guided by Tolche, Wein bowed, leaving the balcony with Ninym in tow.


    Gruyere was now all alone.


    Im interested to see how this performance turns out, he murmured before looking toward the corner of the balcony.


    That figure hadnt been there moments before.


    Dont you agree, Sir Sirgis?


    Yes, King Gruyere.


    Sirgis. The prime minister of Delunio offered a superficial smile and nodded.


    As instructed, their entourage had prepared to return home. Ninym conducted a final check as Wein bowed to Tolche.


    Thank you foring to bid us farewell, Princess Tolche. Im terribly sorry were leaving so suddenly. I wish we could have had more time together.


    Worry not. Our time might have been brief, but I got a good idea of who you are.


    Yeah? And what would that be?


    Well Tolche thought for a moment. I would say you are an intelligent, courageous, and fascinating liar.


    A liar, huh? And here I thought my double tongue had lost some function by savoring your food.


    Hee-hee. Youre in interesting one. Wont you take me as your wife? In a few years, Im sure you wont be able to take your eyes off my body.


    I shall take your offer home with me and consider it.


    What? Do you fancy a certainss? Well, lets discuss it when you visit the next time.


    Im not sure when there will be a next time.


    They were both the royalty of other nations, after all. Their opportunities to meet were few and far between.


    Tolche lowered her voice so no one else could hear. Sooner than you think.


    What was that?


    Ah, nothing. I was talking to myself. She smiled. Farewell, Prince Wein. I pray for your safe journey.


    Thank you. Until next time, Princess Tolche.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Wein climbed into the carriage, and they left the moonlit pce. They remained cautious of assassins while on the road, but the party returned to Natra without incident.


    However, respitested only a moment. Wein received two pieces of unexpected news.


    First, Delunio and Marden were engaging inbat at the border.


    Second, in light of these incidents, Soljest had dered war on Natra as part of their treaty with Delunio.

 Book 5: Chapter 4

    Book 5: Chapter 4


    It all started when a letter from Delunio arrived in Marden after Weins departure.


    The message was simple: Their new territory contained a piece ofnd that Delunio had loaned to the royal family of Marden indefinitely. However, when the kingdom fell, this agreement became null and void, meaning the plot had to be returned immediately.


    Thats ridiculous, Zenovia said upon receiving this letter, rejecting it without a second thought.


    They did possess loanednd, but this agreement had been made decades prior. At the time, Marden had wanted to purchase the territory, but Delunio had forced them into calling it an indefinite loan instead. There was no reason why they would give it back, especially now.


    Zenovia sent them a polite version of Dont ever show your face here again, which Delunio must have expected because their response was lightning fast.


    Lady Zenovia, we have reports of an army near the border we share with Delunio.


    They investigated soon after hearing the news and confirmed them to be Delunio soldiers as expected. The army was there under the pretext of training, but it was obvious they were pressuring Marden with militaristic force in response to their previous reply.


    Borgen, lead the troops and head to the location. Refrain from engaging in unnecessary battle.


    Understood.


    She wasnt overreacting by deploying her troops. If she tried to negotiate, it would have demonstrated she would yield to military force, which would make her the subject of future scorn.


    Besides, I doubt they want conflict.


    It was just their way of saying they wanted to talk things over again, Zenovia thought. Their rtionship with Soljest was rocky, and it wouldnt be strategic to go to war against Natra.


    At this moment in time, she didnt know she was in the palm of Delunios hand.


    Soon after, she received reports of Delunio crossing the border, giving rise to battles to stop the enemy from advancing.


    As if hounding them for an answer, Soljest made a sudden deration of war.


    This is


    Zenovia finally realized shed fallen for their trap


    Soljest had dered war.


    In Natra, the top brass buzzed around like angered bees in a prodded hive.


    Although theyd won against Marden and Cavarin, Soljest was on another level, and they knew it. With a surprise attacking from them, they were obviously going to be agitated.


    Even so, they werent going to spiral out of control or fall into despairbecause of someone right before their eyes.


    Their young crown prince. Their emotional support. A future hero destined to be a part of history.


    Have we gathered the home forces?


    About eighty percent have arrived in the capital. We should have everyone in two days.


    And where are the men of Soljest?


    There have been recent reports that they have crossed the border. Based on the speed of their advance, we believe their forces are approaching the Trost grasnds soon.


    Pick up the pace, and organize the troops! Dont forget the food rations!


    Sir!


    As for a concrete battle n


    Wein called out orders to his vassals, who were in awe of hisposure and certainty.


    I should have expected he would remain steadfast even in these most trying of times.


    I was wrong to lose myself when I heard the deration of war. Im ashamed of myself.


    Get over it. Its only a matter of time before we find glory on the battlefield.


    The war council paused for a break as the vassals chatted among themselves.


    As if waiting for this opportunity, Ninym whispered in Weins ear.


    Your Highness, I believe now would be a good time for you to rest.


    Wein nodded, standing up. I will be in my office. Call if anything happens.


    Understood.


    After the officers saw them off, Wein returned to his office with Ninym. As soon as she closed the door, he sucked in a deep breath


    CURSE THAT DAMN PIG!


    His wails rang through the office.


    Screw him! epting my offer? How dare he! He must have realized wed try to kill him if he rejected me, which is why he ran his mouth! A verbal agreement? That means nothing! Damn it! He got me!


    Wein could never show this side of himself to his vassals. Ninym looked troubled.


    Who could have guessed that Soljest and Delunio would form an alliance?


    Youre telling me! Damn it! It wasnt just Gruyere. Sirgis got me, too!


    Sirgis and Gruyere must have been conspiring while Wein was in Marden. Or they had alreadye up with this n by that point.


    Wein imagined Gruyere chuckling to himself as he celebrated his little victory. He felt like kicking something.


    Gruyere invited you to the ceremony with the intention of forming an alliance. Sirgis interfered before you arrived and persuaded the king to join him instead. By the time you got there, theyd already mapped out the n Thats your proposed timeline, right?


    Yeah, I dont think its too far off, though Im not even sure if he intended to band with us in the first ce.


    You think he was nning to fight us from the beginning?


    Just based on his behavior. Even when he first invited me, I didnt think it was to form friendly rtions. I thought it was to evaluate his enemy or something.


    If thats the case, the two nations must have formed a secret alliance before he invited you I suppose the details dont really matter.


    Soljest and Delunio had joined forces to make an enemy of his nation. In other words, Natra had failed to resolve this with diplomacy. They had to suck it up ande up with a game n.


    Weve got no choice but to gather our forces and fight Soljest. Itll be hard to face them head-on. Thats why we need to make one more move.


    And the missing piece of that puzzle Ninym started to say when someone knocked on the door. An officer.


    Your Highness, please excuse the interruption. The marquess of Marden has just arrived.


    Understood. Show her in.


    Yes! The official disappeared through the door.


    The ace up our sleeve is here.


    I wonder if Zenovia will be all right.


    I think I know how shes feelingbut see for yourself. Wein grinned. Weve got no time for tears. Even if her hearts broken, Ill get her moving. Just wait.


    As the official guided her to the office, Zenovia felt as if she were a criminal heading to her execution.


    This was because the uing war with Soljest had been a chain reaction of the fight between Delunio and Marden.


    But I never thought it woulde to this


    For Zenovia, it was a horrific nightmare. Shed jumped into a carriage upon receiving Weins summons, and her face had been pale for the entire journey.


    The color still hadnt returned to her face, even after she arrived at the pce. In fact, as the flurry of officials and nobility took notice of her and whispered among themselves, herplexion turned even more ghastly. She wished she could run away or turn to stone.


    Even so, that would obviously be unforgivable. After all, she was the lord of the territory.


    There are still things I can do! Trembling as she rebuked herself, Zenovia realized she was in front of the door.


    Your Highness, I have brought Marquess Zenovia.


    Come in.


    Weins voice sounded grimmer than usual, but maybe she was imagining things. Zenovia stepped into the office.


    Thank you foring I can see you understand the gravity of the situation.


    Im so sorry, Prince Wein! Zenovia immediately fell to her knees. My stupid response to Delunio is to me! I offer no excuses!


    Wein nodded when he heard her heartfelt apology. He probably could have scolded her, but he didnt waste any time, continuing detachedly.


    Lady Zenovia, have you been filled in on the situation?


    Y-yes. Soljest is leading fifteen thousand soldiers from the West


    Thats right. Natra was able to gather eight thousand men. Though were facing some dys, were hoping to add another three thousand, which would leave us at eleven thousand. We just dont have enough people.


    Their foe was Gruyere, the famed battle leader.


    Though Natra had General Hagal, he wouldnt make up for the difference. Even if they could engage in a fair fight, they were about to face major damages. Natra would be prey for another nation as their army recovered. Frankly speaking, the situation put them in jeopardy.


    I already came to my decision on the way here. I am prepared to ept any manner of punishment, Zenovia said with a grave expression.


    It looked like shame, frustration, worthlessness were devouring her whole. However, she managed to keep her feelings at bay.


    I wish for the opportunity to redeem myself.


    Huh, Wein thought to himself.


    Zenovia had thrown him for a loop.


    I figured shed be a total mess.


    Wein had never intended on holding her responsible. Marden would only grow more agitated if he punished her and broke down their leader. And honestly, they didnt have enough human capital to afford that.


    Furthermore, he didnt think she was wrong in responding to Delunio in this way. It was unreasonable to expect her to predict Soljest would wage war.


    Even if she wasnt wrong, a mistake was a mistake. It was bad enough that Marden had earned jealousy as the newest territory. Inviting war put Zenovia in a precarious position.


    On top of that, he doubted she could handle the pressure. Hed never expected her to say she wished to make up for it.


    And how do you n on redeeming yourself?


    By restoring harmony with Delunio, she offered. Soljest dered war because we threatened their ally. If Delunio and Natra can reconcile, Soljest will have no justification to attack!


    Zenovia knew she was going to die as soon as they waged war.


    Her throat would be slit. There was no way around it. Right now, she was thinking of ways that the enemy would be satisfied with just her headall to prevent her household from being stripped of its title. The situation called for it.


    She had asked her vassals to refine this n before she made her way to the pcebut their response was different from hers. They sought a solution that would ensure her survival.


    She didnt ask why. As she gazed at their stern profiles, she knew she couldnt be so insensitive. She was ashamed shed epted death as inevitable and joined in their discussion.


    There was the tiniest chance of achieving reconciliation with Delunio. If sessful, it would give them the greatest chance of saving Zenovia and her household.


    We might be able to stop Soljest. But will Delunio actually be willing to talk?


    That will be no issue. Jiva is leading the other vassals to Delunio. Weve already arranged a meeting with Sirgis.


    When Marden had still been a kingdom, they facilitated discussions between Soljest and Delunio. They had used the favor owed to its advantage.


    Of course, I expect it will be difficult to resolve our differences. I have a n to carry us through it. I ask you to give me a chance! Zenovia appealed to him as if it were a prayer.


    It was true she had devised her own n. However, without his permission to execute it, she would die.


    Life or death. Zenovias stomach churned.


    Im surprised, Wein suddenly murmured. She raised her head. I cant believe you already carried out my orders before I gave them to you. Now we can go ahead of schedule.


    He turned to Ninym. Well head to Delunio right away. Make sure were ready.


    Understood. She quickly departed the room.


    Zenovia watched all of this. U-um, well, that is


    We dont have time to point fingers. I personally dont think the me is on you. Convince the vassals before this is over, and your sentence will be lighter. You can do it, right, Zenovia?


    Y-yes!!


    Wein nodded in satisfaction and grinned.


    Lets go. Were about to turn everything upside down.


    Fifteen thousand soldiers methodically marched through the swaying grass of the ins. It was the army of Soljest,ing to invade Natra.


    Leading the troops was King Gruyere, sitting in a chariot at the forefront.


    Theyd already broken through the border. Soljest was slowly wedging into Natra like a thorn, and there hadnt been much resistance so far. Natra had to be busy gathering its forces.


    Your Majesty. A soldier on horseback drew close to the chariotone of Soljests generals. We appear to be progressing without incident.


    Looks that way. I figured the prince would have something up his sleeve, but I guess he ran out of time Disappointing, really. Gruyere yawned, letting out a beastly groan.


    The general went on. Is it true Delunio isnt going to supply troops?


    On paper, Soljest was just supporting Delunio, which was under attack from Natra. Yet Gruyeres troops were the only ones invading Weins kingdom.


    This is an excellent opportunity to attack Natra on two fronts. If they arent mobilizing, we have to wonder if Delunio even intends to take out Natra


    Who cares? Gruyere asked nonchntly. All they had to do was provide a justified reason for two eyesore nations to take each other out. What more could Delunio ask for?


    But as a Holy Elite, you could have waged war in Natra without a reason to do it. Were at a disadvantage in this situation


    Thats fine, Gruyere asserted. Thinking is for losers, especially if youre trying to guess the enemys ns. I am your king, the one who smites every foeGruyere.


    Hisposure caused the general to bow. Youre right, Your Majesty. Forgive my needless questioning.


    I forgive you, Gruyere replied, nodding generously.


    I doubt Sirgis will stop at Soljest and Natra. He has bigger ns than running us to the ground.


    The king knew Sirgis was surprisingly crafty. He had to be, considering hed climbed the socialdder frommoner to prime minister.


    Whatever his methods, hes plotting something after the battle with Natra.


    Gruyere looked like he could hardly wait.


    He lived for battle and considered it one of the many pleasures in life. This stream of foes was worth more than a mountain of gold.


    The troops of Delunio are weak. Had they joined us, they would have tripped us up, the general offered.


    Uh-huh. And wed have to give them a chunk of any new territory we acquire. Were better off without them.


    The general smiled in agreement.


    A messenger came racing toward them on horseback. I have a report! Scouts have spotted forces from Natra!


    How many soldiers?


    Between seven and eight thousand!


    The messenger and the general began to talk between themselves.


    Gruyere interrupted. Did you see the princes g?


    No confirmation on that front, but


    Hmph. Has he gone to win over Sirgis?


    What a waste, Gruyere thought. Reconciling with Delunio would be a brilliant move to halt his troops, but it was hard to imagine Wein would be able to convince Sirgis. The prince woulde up empty, and Gruyere would lose his opportunity to battle him. A lose-lose, if you asked him.


    I guess the unexpected brings the fun to the battlefield.


    He seemed to be the only one who was satisfied.


    Gruyere spoke to his general. Tell the entire army. As soon as we arrive at our destination, get into formation and prepare for battle.


    Understood!


    Watching his general carry out orders in his periphery, Gruyere dispelled thoughts of Wein from his mind and concentrated on the uing fight with Natra.


    So, those are the troops of Soljest? Raklum murmured as he observed the battle-ready enemy forces from a distant hill.


    Behind him, his own men were prepared, too. They numbered around eight thousand.


    Our opponent stands at fifteen thousand. Twice as many as us. The difference is clear as day.


    A man stood next to Raklum. Borgen, the militarymander of Marden. I thought I could earn some glory in this dead-end post. I never thought Id get tossed onto this hellhole. I would turn tail if I had one.


    Be grateful you dont. If you had turned your back on me, I would have killed you.


    Yeah? It seems the prince thinks highly of you, but are you sure you have the skill to take me on?


    Without question. If you were my opponent, I would do you in with my fist.


    Raklum and Borgen red at each other before snorting and breaking into a smile. For men of the battlefield, a verbal fistfight was basically a greeting.


    Enough joking around. You know the n, right, Borgen?


    Of course. Do you think itll work?


    Our princes orders are never wrong. All we have to do is carry them out.


    Sheesh. Even more loyal than the rumors, huh. Borgen shed him a wry smile and turned on his heel. Well, lets do onest check. Dont screw up, Raklum.


    I dont want to hear it from you.


    Raklum stared at the enemy army.


    The battle was about to begin.


    Everything is ready, Your Majesty.


    Fantastic. Gruyere nodded graciously, looking out at the lineup of over ten thousand soldiers. He appeared before them in his chariot, addressing them in a booming voice.


    Answer me! Who is this man that stands before you?!


    The soldiers shouted back in unison. The king of beasts! The ruler of all thend!


    Gruyere howled back at them. Answer me! Who are you?


    Your fangs! The maw of the beast that rips apart the earth!


    He lifted his halberd and used it to point toward their adversaries.


    Look, my fangs! Feast your eyes on our prey! Your body trembles with the anticipation of battle! Your blood is boiling at the appearance of a formidable enemy!


    He took a breath. Rejoice, my fangs! Its the battle youve been waiting for!


    RAAAAAAAAAAH!


    Their war cry shook the earth. They had reached peak morale. Before this had a chance to cool, themanders assigned to each area started to bark out their orders.


    All units, move out!


    Gruyeres army raced forward in a rallying cry toward Natra.


    Well, I wonder how theyll react.


    Now in the rear, Gruyere looked at the backs of his soldiers, gazing at the enemy army up ahead.


    They werent even on the same ying field. The other side realized they had no chance to win in a fair fight. They had to have some kind of strategy if they were taking on the enemy.


    Gruyere concentrated on the front lines, trying to probe out their little scheme.


    In that instant, unfamiliar forces nked him, caging him in. The kings eyes widened.


    Well kill Gruyere. Thats the first thing on our list.


    Those were Weins orders to Raklums team before their departure.


    Understood. Though Raklum had no objections, he did have questions. May I ask why?


    Wein nodded, motioning to the documents in his hand. I looked into Gruyeresbat experience and noticed he has a habit of starting each battle in a certain way: brute force. Only after he gets a feel for his opponent does he start issuing orders.


    Do you think that will happen this time?


    Seems likely. His army is experienced and powerful, and he has the advantage. If we get caught up in his momentum, we could be in trouble.


    Which is why we should aim to strike while hes weaponizing the entire army, leaving him totally defenseless


    Exactly. We know the intimate details of the physical location. Ive estimated their cement based on the speed of their advance toy out our attack. Wein continued. This is a dangerous mission Can you do it, Raklum?


    He bowed. Trust me. As your sword, I shall sever the kings head from his body


    All my exits are blocked off!


    Two units hadunched a pincher attack against Gruyere. Each team had two hundred soldiers, led by Raklum and Borgen.


    It was a lightning attackposed of their most elite forces and carried out at the veryst second to avoid detection. Though it was simple enough to exin, its execution was a near-impossible undertaking.


    It required extensive knowledge of the terrain, trust in their fellow soldiers, and determination to wait for the enemy to pass by and secure the right position to attack.


    However, they had seeded. Raklums loyalty to Wein and Borgens desire to save Zenovia motivated them enough to see through this n.


    What?! Whats going on?!


    I-its the enemy! Its an attack! Protect His Majesty!


    The two unitsunched a barrage of attacks against Gruyeres forces as they tightened their formation around him. Raklum sliced his way through the confused soldiers, closing in on the king. In the opposite direction, Borgen could be seen nocking an arrow and aiming it at his head.


    For His Highness


    For the princess


    The two generals saw their chance.


    Ill have your head!


    Borgens arrow shot out, booming like a p of thunder, and Raklums sword whizzed through the air.


    Anyone can learn technique and theory.


    There was a shrill metallic wail. Raklums and Borgens eyes widened in shock.


    If its conditional on peak physique and focus, its second rate. You need something thats achievable by anyonewomen, children, elderly, even masses of fat Now thats considered an excellent skill.


    An unbelievably shrewd move. Gruyere handled his halberd as if it were a piece of wood, cutting down the arrow flying at him and halting Raklums blow.


    Did you think this body kept me from moving around? Dont underestimate me, General. Just because Ive got a portly figure doesnt mean I cant use the dueling strategies of the royal family.


    NGHAAAAAAH?!


    Gruyere gave his halberd a full swing, sending Raklum away. The two put some distance between each other. The king seemed to be weary of Borgen. He gestured to his own neck.


    Love an adrenaline rush. You have my praise. But as you can see, my head is still attached.


    Its too early to let down your guard, King Gruyere. This isnt over yet. Raklum readied his sword.


    The king gave a hearty hoot. Excellent! Now thats what Im taking about! Go ahead and rip off my armor of ego!


    Raising up a war cry, Raklum and Gruyere crashed into each other.


    Weins team made their carriage go as fast as it could and reached the capital of Delunio. Jiva had arrived ahead of time as an ambassador, greeting them in front of their prepared lodgings.


    Ive been expecting you, Prince Wein, Lady Zenovia. He bowed deeply.


    Hows the situation looking? Wein asked.


    As I mentioned before, I have managed to set up a meeting with the prime minister, though I get the impression hes hostile.


    Not surprising.


    It would have been extraordinary if hed thought highly of Marden after their initial meeting.


    Jiva spoke in hushed tones. Upon further investigation, it appears the leaders of Delunio are dissatisfied with the policies of the prime minister. He might be acting in his own interest.


    What? Are you implying he negotiated with Soljest on his own? Zenovia asked.


    Jiva nodded. As you are aware, Soljest and Delunio have been fighting for many years, which is rooted in their sovereigns and subjects. Although the prime minister has gained sufficient power, the sudden alliance has shaken their citizens, and the vassals are resentful that their opinions have been slighted.


    Hmmwhich means he did it, though he could guess how they would react. Wein thought for a moment. Well, whatever. Like our army serving out there on the battlefield, we have a job to do. Jiva, how is the ning along?


    The meeting is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon at the pce.


    Tomorrow, huh Wein considered this for a moment. Perfect timing


    Your Highness?


    Nothing. Ninym, get as much info as you can on the discord between the prime minister and the people. Lady Zenovia and Jiva will decide how we want the meeting to go with me.


    On Weins orders, they set out to prepare for the following day.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of things


    Sirgis, why arent we supplying any troops?


    They were in the audience hall of the pce in Delunio. Sitting upon the throne was the king. Sirgis was bowing before him.


    This is the perfect opportunity for us, the king insisted. Soljest is invading Natra. Shouldnt we be leading our armies in aid?


    He was in his mid-thirties. There was something about his expression that housed anxiety, irritation, and pain.


    With all due respect, Your Majesty, this isnt the time, Sirgis replied courteously. Youre right that we could do a number on Natra if we mobilized our troops now. But this would mean less blood will be spilled from the troops of Soljest. For this matter, it is crucial that both nations wear themselves out. We ought to remain in ce and watch over the battle.


    A-ahI-is that so? The kings face made it clear he wasnt entirely convinced. He looked at Sirgis.


    The prime minister hated him for walking on eggshells around his subordinates. Even so, he had no n to criticize the king. After all, Sirgis was the one who had taught him to behave that way.


    From the moment the king was born, Sirgis hadnt allowed him to think for himself, forcing him to indulge in pleasure and escape his duties. As a result, hed regressed into the type of person who couldnt handle even daily necessities by himself, much less politics.


    Th-then well mobilize after the two armies are done fighting, right?


    Depends on the oue of the battle. If theyre suitably worn down, its possible.


    I see Thats fine. If they are up against Natra, it wont be easy for Soljest. If our army uses that moment to rush in, well be able to take them both downand be the alphas of the North!


    Well then, I have to review reports from our messengers.


    Very good. You may leave.


    Sirgis bowed as he excused himself from the kings presence, followed by his minions.


    When they were a distance away from the reception hall, Sirgis murmured, Two broken nations, huh. I wish.


    Do you think one of them will win? Are we betting on Soljest?


    Most likely. Im familiar with their kingdom and Gruyere, Sirgis answered, nodding at his subordinates question. After all, Natra is a third-rate nation that has flowed with the tide. Up against the Beast King, theres little chance of their sess. I mean, it would be nice if they did a number on Soljest, but Im keeping my expectations low.


    He shook his head. I hate that the king and military officials are keeping our forces on standby in case of some golden opportunity. All its done is add to our expenses, he spat before switching topics.


    Once messengers arrive with news of Soljests overwhelming victory, no one will be able to suggest we interfere. What do you have to report?


    There are a number of items.


    The subordinates flipped through their papers.


    As expected, there has been no stopping the flow of products made in Natra. The clothing seems popr among youth, said one.


    Its even starting to affect the sales of our domestic products, added another. There have been several incidents of confrontation between the progressive youth and conservatives.


    That pest Sirgis clicked his tongue, scorning Natra. If Soljest takes them down, they wont be able to domerce so easily. Thats when well make our move.


    In addition, there has been a wave of protest letters from the nobility over the revised tax system a few days ago. There have been reports of deteriorating health as ofte.


    Hmph, sounds like signs of an epidemic. Keep an eye on the town, and immediately file a report if the situation appears to be getting worse. As for the letters Leave only the necessary ones in my office. Burn the rest.


    Consider it done. Next The male subordinate was at a loss for a moment. I would like to remind you of your meeting with the messengers from Natra tomorrow. Weve received word that the prince of Natra and marquess of Marden have arrived at the capital.


    Sirgis nodded. Wein had used a favor owed to Marden to set up a meeting, but it would all be in vain.


    I imagine theyre hoping to put a halt to our moral cause by pacifying us Hmph. I cant wait to see them beg me through their tears.


    The battle continued to unfold between Natra and Soljest. Another fight was about to break out in a ce far removed from the front lineswith big implications for their futures.


    The next day, Wein and Zenovia were led to a room in the royal pce. Several officials and a petite elderly man awaited them. It was the prime minister of Delunio, Sirgis.


    I appreciate your willingness to meet us on such short notice, Sir Sirgis. Wein ced his hand against his chest.


    Dont mention it. Ive recently imposed on you, so consider us even. He offered a smile, though Zenovia sensed his eyes were dark with scorn. Its a great honor to have you visit our nation. How can I help you? With all thats going on between Delunio and Natra, I imagine you arent stopping by without reason.


    Youre right, Zenovia cut in. The war between our nations rose from the issue between our territory and yournd. We havee to seek an amicable solution.


    Ah, I see. He seemed to nod in understand before snorting. In that case, I only ask that you return home. I met you here out of a favor to Marden; I dont think anything wille out of it.


    P-please wait! Zenovia began to rise to her feet. Im aware this territorial dispute is an unfortunate misunderstanding on both sides! We can still talk this over!


    Sirgis sneered as he shook his head. How strange. I recall you refusing to discuss this further when we requested you return ournd Not to mention, weve already resolved the issue.


    What? Zenovia was just about to ask what he was implying.


    Might I join you?


    The door swung open, revealing a young girl. She looked familiar to Wein.


    Princess Tolche?!


    The princess of Soljest, Tolche.


    The young girl Wein had met in Soljest stood before them.


    I thought we might meet again soon. Its been a while, Prince Wein.


    He didnt question why she was here. It was obvious Gruyere had a lot of faith in her. That was why hed sent her to Delunio as a special envoy to halt any negotiations with Natra.


    Your passionate gaze makes me feel naughty She looked at Zenovia. I see. So youre the huge idiot who fell into our trap.


    Wha Zenovias cheeks stung red with embarrassment.


    Tolche giggled. An ipetent ally is a burden. Wouldnt you agree, Prince Wein?


    As Wein remained silent, Sirgis spoke up in exasperation. Interrupting diplomatic negotiations is not appropriate, Princess Tolche.


    No need to be so formal. This concerns Soljest, too, you know. Why dont I share the news? The loanednd will be returned to Delunio once our army recovers it.


    Zenovias breath caught in her throat. Next to her, Wein nodded in understanding.


    Delunio was profiting off the fight between Soljesta source of aggression for yearsand Natraan up-anding threat. The two nations would crush each other without any intervention. Anding out with Marden territory would be an ultimate win for Delunio.


    Youre exactly like King Gruyere. Youre a wild child Sirgis trailed off. But Princess Tolche is right. Soljest will procure ournds for us. Do you understand why there is no need for discussion?


    Ngh! Zenovia grit her teeth.


    The bond between Delunio and Soljest was strong. She couldnt spy any weaknesses between them, but she had to split them apart somehow. If she couldnt figure something out, the fate of Natra and Marden would be all her fault


    Princess Tolche, Wein said, suddenly speaking up. This is regarding your earlier question. I do not think Lady Zenovia is ipetent.


    Yeah? Of all things to say. This is a huge oversight on her part.


    I know firsthand. Wein smiled. I know shes the type who will keep getting back up even when shes knocked down.


    Zenovia couldnt immediately tell if he was encouraging or ridiculing her for bing discouraged. Regardless, it sparked something in her heart just as it was about to give in.


    I ept it.


    She epted shed faced failure after failure. However, Wein was right: She had struck back at traitorous vassals, the enemy nation that destroyed her homnd, and even Wein, who tried to use her for everything she was worth.


    That was why she had it in her. She could fight back against this odious man.


    I understand what youre saying, Zenovia began as she steadied her breath and switched her brain into high gear. However, Sir Sirgis, will you be able to pull it off?


    Are you questioning whether Soljest will be able to take thend back?


    Tolche giggled. Natra defeating our troops? You cant be serious. Or youre in stupid. She turned to Sirgis. Youre more acquainted with Soljest than these two here. What do you think?


    I would dere it impossible. Soljest would never lose. Sirgis reluctantly took her side. Considering the rocky history of their nations, it was inevitable.


    Zenovia has been hoping for this.


    Exactly. The army of Soljest is powerful. It will likely defeat Natra with ease. But wont victory bring you to a standstill?


    What? Tolche gasped.


    Im saying theres a chance the troops of Soljest will face no harm and gain more power.


    Sirgiss eyes narrowed. The young princess looked taken by surprise.


    Though he would wee the destruction of the two nations, Sirgis didnt think that was realistic. But what if the situation became much moreplicated than hed hoped?


    It would be bad for us if Soljest crushes Natra and expands their borders!


    Any suggestion that Natra could topple Soljest could immediately be shot down, but they couldnt deny the possibility that Soljest would win by andslide.


    Its worth considering. Sirgis nodded sternly. The ridicule on his face was gone.


    Next to him, Tolche gave it some serious thought for a few moments before yfully shrugging her shoulders. How deplorable. You sound like youre implying well throw our allegiance out the window once we defeat Natra.


    Am I wrong? Zenovia fired back.


    Tolche took it square on. We value loyalty. I will not stand for false usations of betrayal! she shouted. Besides, even if Natra did eliminate Soljest, wouldnt you attack Delunio next?


    False usations? Speak for yourself. If we can resolve our differences, Natra is prepared to forge an alliance with Delunio.


    It was a verbal battle between Zenovia and Tolche.


    Sirgis watched on. Excellent arguments But Soljest has already promised to return ournd. This is key.


    There it is, thought Zenovia. She understood this well. That was why she had only one thing left to say.


    Well hand overtwice the size of the originalnd.


    What was that?! Tolches eyes widened.


    Sirgis looked at her with interest. Are you fine with that?


    Obviously not! Zenovia barked silently but nodded withposure.


    She would give up territory that shed never intended on relinquishing. It was a huge step backward. It would hurt their economy and their military power. Shed lose poprity among her people, and it would hurt Natras position.


    But! Despite it all, I want to take away their moral justification to fight and stop the invasion! Thats the priority, even if it means I pay the price!


    She was so stressed, she thought her heart might stop beating. In fact, that would have given her some respite, but she didnt want it to happen. She had to bear the weight of her decision.


    In that case, it is a different story.


    S-Sir Sirgis! Are you turning your back on our alliance?!


    I wouldnt. However, its not your ce to decide whether we reconcile or not.


    He sounded ready to abandon her. Tolches eyes narrowed in annoyance.


    You little rat! Its getting to your head! I need to dy their negotiation to give time for my father to crush their army!


    The gears in her mind were whirring.


    Zenovia felt confident, just a little bit. Her hands balled into fists under the table.


    All right!


    I win, Sirgis quietly confirmed to himself.


    Hed expected Zenovia to relinquish hernds for the sake of peaceand that Tolche would try to interfere.


    Kids these days No foresight, I tell you.


    Sirgiss only concern was protecting his country from Soljest and Natra.


    After Marden had be a vassal state, hed predicted Soljest and Natra would team up. He had a hunch they would focus their attack on Delunio, which spurred him to find a way out.


    His initial n had been to form an alliance with Natra against Soljest, but it didnt take him long to reject this idea. Even if they tried to cooperate, he couldnt ever see them winning against Soljest. After all, he was basically traumatized by Gruyeres kingdom in the past.


    Even if they did win, the damage would be astronomical. He couldnt care less about the deaths of hundreds of thousands of soldiers from Natra, but those of his own people were unforgivable. He would never let them die in a meaningless war. For this reason, Sirgis had chosen to ignore his official duties to pursue an alliance with Soljest.


    Im aware of King Gruyeres nature. He was nning to fight the crown prince all along.


    That was why Sirgis had secretly negotiated with the king. If Gruyere wanted to fight with Natra, the prime minister would provide the moral grounds to wage war. In return, Soljest would take part of Marden territory and return it to Delunio.


    In the end, they had reached an agreement. War had broken out between Soljest and Natra.


    It must seem as if the two countries are about to crush one another


    But this wasnt true, of course. Sirgis was certain Soljest would be victorious. In his opinion, synchronized destruction was an impossibility.


    Others wouldnt be able to follow his logic. After all, wouldnt that just give Soljest more power? The alliance would fall through with time. Even if Natra cut them down to size, Soljest would growrge enough to bare its fangs at Delunio.


    Their theory was right. Of that, Sirgis was certain, which was why he had another n.


    When we get back ourndIll donate it to Levetia.


    The Kingdom of Marden had fallen to Cavarin in the previous year. There was no mistaking it had been a dirty move. Even so, they had received no criticism from foreign nations.


    Why? Because the king had been a Holy Elite. In the West, it served as a pardon.


    Even if Soljest attacks us, no one wille to our aid, just as we did not rush to Mardens side. But that will all change if we have a Holy Elite!


    If Delunio could just get their hands on one, not even King Gruyere would be able to invade so easily.


    Ill prolong this meeting to interfere with Soljest. That will only incite Natras enmity. All eyes will be on us as the three nations wage war. And in the midst of it, I cany the groundwork to donate thisndand be a Holy Elite!


    The prerequisites to be a priest were arbitrary: experience as a priest, contributions to Levetias cause,ing from the bloodline of the founder or his lead disciples, among others. The real task was gaining the support of the majority of the other members. That virtually canceled out every other condition. Arge contribution would secure him some support.


    Amoner bing a Holy Elite! Id be up there with the likes of King Gruyere!


    That was the dreamsweet and tempting. He would be a Holy Elitesomeone who could guide his beloved nation forward. One might say no greater glory could be found in this world.


    We dont need newnd! Our territory has a long and storied history! Our people are good and devout! We have a rich culture! Delunio is already perfect! If I were to be one of the holy few, it will only cement its perfection!


    That vision was about to be reality. Now that hede this far, his n was unstoppable.


    Except Sirgis had forgottenthat there was another monster in the room.


    Wein Salema Arbalest.


    It seems we havee to an agreement, Wein said suddenly, breaking the silence.


    This snapped the prime minister back to his senses. Prince Wein, do you have no objections to ceding part of Marden?


    Zenovia was lord of the territory, but Wein was her superior. Theyd run into problems if he refused, but


    Its Lady Zenovias decision. I have nothing to add.


    He gave his approval. He must have realized it would leave him at a disadvantage, but his expression gave away nothing.


    If you say so. Well then


    Yes, Wein agreed with a nod.


    Why dont we get down to the real discussion?


    What? They balked at him, except for Zenovia.


    No one had any idea what he was talking about. They had just settled things between Natra and Delunio.


    Prince Wein, what do you mean by the real discussion? Sirgis couldnt help himself.


    Wein shed a smile at him. Lets go kill Gruyere together.


    Gruyere looked out upon the standstill, appearing bored.


    Natras defenses are persistent. Theyre not moving at all.


    Which is giving us a hard time.


    Gruyere sighed at the one subordinate. I say its high time I make my move


    You cant! Have you forgotten their surprise attack?!


    Exactly! They could be setting up a trap at this very second, waiting for us to charge our way through!


    We ought to proceed with caution!


    Gruyere was stumped by the choir of protests. The enemy generals Raklum and Borgen had led a surprise attack that had targeted him. However, one could see from his overall health that they had failed. Gruyeres military prowess had enabled him to survive the attack. His soldiers hade rushing to his aid, forcing the enemy generals to retreat.


    Though he had ordered his men to hound them, the generals had slipped away as the soldiers fretted over his welfare. The army had tightened their formation around him, which meant their offensive attacks werecking. This prevented them from breaking through the enemy army. A few days had already passed since they fell into a deadlock.


    That surprise attack got me all excited, but I never thought it would leave me caged in


    Gruyere nced up at the sky. Evening was already upon them. The sun would soon set and fade to night, making it impossible to engage in any battle.


    Well, no big deal. All my men are growing impatient. If tomorrow seems boring, Ill beat Natra down with the weight of my entire army.


    He was about to order his generals to pull back their army


    Hmm?


    Under his gaze, Gruyere witnessed the enemy troops making their move.


    I dont get it, Sirgis said to Wein in a serious voice. Killing King Gruyere Why would I agree to doing that?


    The prime minister must have not wanted to cause any discord, because his refusal was polite. If he entertained Weins stupid proposal, it threatened to ruin their agreement.


    Wein shed him a teasing smile, looking carefree. Why? Dont you want to kill the king?


    You imbecile! I would have done that a long time ago if I could have pulled it off! Sirgis shouted inside.


    If presented the chance, he would kill Gruyere in a heartbeat. Ever since Sirgis became prime minister, he couldnt count how many times the king caused him grief.


    Even so, it was impossible. Gruyere was stronger than the average man. On the battlefield, the mere mention of his name made officers and soldiers of Delunio tremble.


    Please stop joking around. If you refuse to let it go, Ill have no choice but to reconsider our agreement! His tone grew gruff.


    Half of it was a performance and half from the heart. His experience as prime minister told him these conversations could turn dangerous if allowed to continue.


    I believe Lady Zenovia mentioned this earlier, but Wein started, suddenly changing topics. Im concerned about Soljest winning by andslide. If that happens, civilian lives will be involved. As prince, that would break my heart.


    Sirgis couldnt help but feel confused.


    Whats with this boy? Whats he trying to say?


    He couldnt get a read on him. Was he moving the conversation forward with something else in mind?


    Sirgis nced at Zenovia and saw the anxious look on her face. She seemed to know what he was implying. However, he couldnt guess from her expression alone.


    Its no wonder they call you a benevolent ruler, Prince Wein.


    Sirgis had to try to figure it out on his own. He went on.


    Your people are your priority. I understand. Although I cannote together with you to form a joint front against Soljest I would be willing to ept those seeking refuge.


    Hows that? Sirgis awaited his response.


    The previous deal would have left Delunio as the sole winner. Wein was trying to get him to pay the price, albeit a small one.


    If he agrees to this, well be fine. But if hees out with any more surprises


    There was a good chance they would have to reconsider their deal.


    Wein nodded. That would be very helpful. My people would be relieved. Are you sure? I know Delunio isnt very weing to outsiders.


    I admit we have a conservative stance to protect our culture. However, we are open enough to ept those who are disced by the ravages of war.


    Sirgis seemed to guess correctly: Wein wanted both parties to pay the price. The prime minister let out a sigh of relief.


    Well then, the prince said, Ill be sure to send them your wayeight hundred thousand of them to be exact.


    Sirgiss vision went white.


    Eight hundred thousand. Tolche ruminated on that number in her mind.


    Eight hundred thousand. That was around their current poption, including Marden.


    She could see through his scheme. Wein was insisting Delunio take in his entire kingdom.


    What in the world are you saying?! Tolche blurted out. epting your entire poption?! Thats impossible! Why would you even suggest that?!


    Why? You know, Princess Tolche. Wein smiled. Natra is on the brink of copse. Isnt it my duty to consider the citizens safety?


    What?! On the brink of c-copse?!


    Wein nodded dramatically. The enemy army is powerful. You were right about that. Im certain well be defeated and theyll close in on the capital with ease. Thats why I wanted to find a ce for my people to flee beforehand Isnt that a perfectly normal reason?


    Tolche was at a loss for words.


    It did make sense, but she didnt understand it. How could she everprehend something that would devastate their own countries?


    Th-thatspreposter


    Dont be ridiculous! Sirgis blurted next to Tolche as she trembled. A few hundred or a thousand is one thing, but eight hundred thousand?! No way we can amodate them!


    I agree, Wein replied with a nod. But were going to send them anyway.


    Nnghhh Damn it! Are you out of your mind?!


    Rage was turning his face all kinds of colors.


    Well use military force to keep them out! Well show nopassion or mercy! Thousands of civilians will die without ever entering our borders! Is that what you want?!


    Sirgis wasnt bluffing. If that came to pass, he would make sure to see it through. The prime minister saw foreigners as dust. The people of Delunio were the only real treasure.


    However, Wein was steadfast.


    Defending yourself through force? Is your army capable of that?


    What?! His eyes widened. He could instinctively tell Wein wasnt spouting whatever came to his head.


    But what could keep the military from functioning?


    As Sirgis furiously turned it over in his mind, Wein shed him a grin.


    Dont you think yellow stands out?


    Everyone in the room froze at this random statement.


    Yellow? Yellow


    Something was tugging at Sirgis. Memories of yellow clothes flooded his mind. He questioned why he was remembering this now, and


    Damn it! He came across a likely answer. Was that why you chose that gaudy color? To stir our youth and spark an internal rebellion?!


    This shocked Tolche. I remember seeing some kids in yellow on the way here.


    Why would that sow the seeds of rebellion?


    Wein nced at Tolche as she came up empty.


    Out of all colorsred, blue, ck, whiteyellow clothes are at the bottom of the barrel. The color is just too bright to be incorporated into an outfit. In fact, it makes you stick out like a sore thumb.


    Products made in Natra were all the rage in Delunio. Yellow outfits were being unted everywhere. High visibility was helping the trend grow.


    By wearing the same color, its fostered a sense of unityas a group.


    Ah Tolche gasped.


    What if they had a collective goal? Like rejecting conservation culture, for instance? Or defying a repressive religion? Or denouncing the nobility, who loved to gain concessions?


    What if banding together as a group sparked anger and dissatisfaction, and the young people realized they needed to purge these things from their lives?


    The youth are the cause of unrest! Yellow clothing has turned into their symbol, and they have started to rally under it like blistering mes!


    It was an indescribable situation. Tolche shivered at this concept beyond all imagination. It was impressive she didnt break down. The average person would have found themselves in over their heads.


    And Sirgis wasnt average.


    Dont you dare look down on me, Wein Salema Arbalest!


    He banged his fist against the desk. Even though he epted that hed been unwittingly roped into this sneaky strategy, he would not fold his cards here.


    So what if a bunch of kids rebel?! Its just a phase! Our army will have them under control in an instant and


    Yellow dye is hard toe by, Wein interrupted. After all, there isnt much demand for it. It was hard to procure, even from the Empire. And it has one pesky little trait.


    He took a breath.


    Its made from a poisonous flower.


    Excuse me? Sirgiss mind ground to a halt.


    What did he just say?


    Its poison is very potent, though the color payoff is subtle. It was originally meant for very small items, not clothes. When worn, it slowly weakens the body and eventually leads to death.


    W-wait That cant be There cant be something that convenient.


    Reports of people growing sick Havent you heard the reports?


    Sirgis looked appalled. He thought back to the reports from his subordinate a few days earlier. The phenomenon was among them.


    Sorry, Sirgis. Stirring up a rebellion is only the first step. Wein looked at the prime minister and grinned. My n is to destroy your youth once youve exhausted yourself from suppressing a rebellion.


    D-damn it! You


    Allow me to walk you through it. Your forces will mobilize to stop the uprising, but the youth will put up a tough fight. Well, Ill do my best to set it up that way. As soon as the suppression starts and body count increases, young people will drop like flies. There will be rumors its a curse or an epidemic, and even the military will lose control of the subjects. Theyll be racing to escape the country.


    Wein went on. Thats when eight hundred thousand of my people will advance on you. The army will have no way to stop them. The people will start building viges first, then towns, and finally cities. Theyll try to create a new life for themselves. The increase in poption will result in a food shortage and cause cities to stagnate. The culture will be virtually unrecognizable, and the impoverished people of Delunio will try to reject my subjects. Naturally, well resist, causing disputes to break out and deteriorate public order. Surrounding nations will intervene under the pretext of aiding the refugees, who have been treated unjustly. Without a proper army of its own, Delunio will be immediately be invaded by foreign nations


    Wein gave a troubled grin.


    Oh dear. It seems your kingdom will copse.


    Hes a monster Zenovia had thought when Wein told her about the n a day prior.


    First, well go with your n to cede the territory. If we can reach an agreement, then thats fine. After we form a real alliance with Gruyere and use my n to get Delunio to destroy itself from the inside out, Soljest and Natra will take over.


    Wein continued. Sirgis might pretend to go along with our n to buy time. In that case, Ill intentionally reveal my n to him, take Delunio itself hostage, and use both our countries to subjugate Soljest Either way, Natra wille out on top.


    Zenovia had shivered.


    He was basically saying they would threaten Delunioby using Weins own kingdom as a means to an end if it meant destroying Sirgiss beloved country. It was abnormal. How could royaltye up with this idea?


    No Prince Wein is the only one who could have concocted this n.


    Nobility considered themselves special, only because they were noble. Because they were born special and carried special blood. Because it was only natural they would think this way.


    However, Wein was different. On this continent, he must have been the only one who referred to his citizens as aplices and snubbed his lineage. Only he could ever hit upon such an ideaeven if it meant making a pawn of his ancestry and homnd.


    Q-quitpulling my leg! Sirgis shrieked, straining his vocal cords. What the hell are you doing?! Do you think Ill put up with this? You bastard! How could you do this as a prince?!


    Wein had approached this with a vastly different point of view. Sirgis couldnt wrap his head around it. His ranting was all over the ce.


    II know. Ill order the people to stop wearing your clothes immediately and


    Ha-ha-ha Sir Sirgis. Do you think Id be exining this to you if I thought you could put a stop to it?


    Ngh! Sirgis trembled. Anyone could see he was on the verge of breaking.


    Tolche stepped in. Pull yourself together, Sir Sirgis! You mustnt be fooled by his tricks! Its all hypothetical! Her grin feigned concern, as she red at him. I have never heard of such a dye! Even if people have fallen ill, it could be coincidental!


    Look into my eyes, Princess Tolche. Do I look like I am lying?


    Obviously!


    Ouch. Thats not nice. Wein shrugged his shoulders.


    But shes not wrong!


    As the princess pointed out, there was no such dye. Even if it did exist, there was no way theyd cultivate a dangerous nt inrge quantities. Everything about the poison was a bluff.


    The uptick in illness was no coincidence.


    By dressing themselves in our shoddy clothes, theyre basically wearing close to nothing as the season is turning. Of course theyre going to get sick.


    Natras inferior industries werent anything new, but only the citizens were in the know. Sirgis and Tolche were none the wiser.


    Either way, Wein had already driven the stake through his heart. Anyone could see Sirgis was panicking. Tolche could still express her suspicions, but the prime minister was about to spiral. The princess understood that arguing over whether the dye was poisonous wouldnt help Sirgis make aeback. She approached it from a different angle.


    You almost got me, Prince Wein! If I had nothing to do with this matter, I would have nted a kiss on your lips! Lets say you managed to bring unrest to Delunio. Is it even feasible to bring eight hundred thousand people here?


    It just sounded reckless. It would include women. Children. The elderly. The sick. Those who were eager to go west. Those who wanted to hold on to their connections to the Empire. It seemed impossible to lead them as a collective


    But didnt I pull it off with thirty thousand people?


    A shiver went up their spines.


    Right Prince Wein has done this before! He managed to mobilize the citizens of Mealtars!


    Of course, it was no eight hundred thousand. It was hard to say if his skills would transfer to arger crowd. However, even with the entire decimal point difference, he had seeded in mobilizing thirty thousand people, which was an impressive feat by itself.


    In that case I know! Ill take your head! Sirgis bellowed, shaking his fist.


    Youve misunderstood me. Fnya was the one who pulled it off. I just supported her. Ive already given her detailed instructions to mobilize if I die here So, what will you do?


    NghAAAAH! Sirgis hung his head powerlessly, keeping his fist in the air.


    I need to stop my father from invading! Tolche persisted doggedly. Your strategy will only work if were hostile. Without a true threat, your subjects wont be up in arms, even if you insist as prince and princess. Itll buy us time toe up with a new strategy with Delunio!


    Pardon me! An official dashed through the doors.


    What the hell is it?! Cant you tell were busy?! Tolche took out her irritation on him.


    But I have an urgent message for Sir Sirgis


    The prime minister looked up.


    Spit it out already! If it turns out to be nothing, Ill kick the shit out of you!


    Y-yes! He wasnt sure why a foreign princess had rebuked him. We received news on the battle between Natra and Soljest. The contents read


    Reporting in! The troops of Natra have abandoned their post and retreated. It has been confirmed theyre heading toward a fortress in the mountains! It seems a flying column had been putting it together! At this rate, we believe the two troops will converge! reported the scout.


    Themanders led by Gruyere groaned in unison.


    They got us


    I guess that surprise attack was just to buy time?


    I think they were hoping to get His Majestys head if the opportunity presented itself. But theyd always had a backup n.


    The other day, Gruyeres army had upped their defenses after receiving reports that their enemy was moving around sunset. With poor visibility, nighttime battle spelled friendly fire. After being ambushed, the top leaders of his army were naturally wary of a night raid. They chose to raise up an impregnable wall with the king at its center.


    As a new day dawned, the army was met with an astonishing sight. The enemy camp waspletely deserted. They had hurriedly scouted the four corners, when they received news of an eyewitness report.


    Their army of eight thousand had suffered no major causalities, managing to keep Soljest at bay for days before abandoning their camp in the night. It was like they were mocking their hypervignce. Theyd escaped to a fortress theyd stealthily set up behind them.


    Theyre just buying time.


    Indeed. There havent been major casualties on our side either. Even if they lock themselves away, they have a long way to go before they can hope to match our men. We cant be careless, but there is nothing to fear.


    Turning tail at the eleventh hour? And they call themselves soldiers? Theyre choosing a path that wees criticism from society. What a disgrace.


    They werent bluffing. Soljest still had the upper hand, even if Natra had duped them. The generals knew this, so morale remained highall except for Gruyere.


    His expression was stern. Something feels off


    The enemy was buying time. It certainly seemed that way. However, he couldnt help but feel like he was missing something. He could feel an indescribable sensation settling in his gut.


    But this is part of the fun.


    Gruyere smiled. The real thrill was not in a one-sided hunt, but the rush of risking your life on the battlefield. His heart began to pound. He could feel something burning inside him.


    Tell all the forces: Were chasing our escaped prey.


    Yes!


    The officers responded in unison.


    General Hagal!


    Hagal had ordered the fortress to be built. He turned around.


    Raklum and Borgen stood behind him on horseback.


    It seems youre doing well. Im d we could meet up again.


    I apologize for the trouble. I return fullmand of the army to you, General, Raklum replied.


    Yes So tell me. How was King Gruyere on the battlefield?


    Beyond our expectations. He was even able to repel my arrows. Borgen shrugged.


    The surprise attack n was a sess, though Im ashamed to report I couldnt y him. Raklum had some pent-up frustration.


    Hagal nodded. Thats just the way it is. Its near impossible to take down big game in one shot. I wont tell you to get over it, but our next battle is just up ahead. Getting caught up in the past will dull your sword.


    Right


    Besides, everything is still progressing ording to n. The enemy has assumed were retreating to buy time, Hagal stated.


    Borgen looked at the troops of Soljest heading toward them. Do you think those guys have realized the princes true aim?


    Absolutely not, Hagal replied, remembering how Wein had given his orders. Theres no way. His ideas are too far removed from any soldier hoping for victory.


    Hagals voice seemed to house both fear and admiration.


    Who else would factor in the retreat of their own army to the diplomacy schedule?


    The armies have shed, and Natra has turned tail!


    As they listened to the officials report, the victorTolchegulped. Her ally, Sirgis, moaned.


    Wow! Your troops never let me down! Very strong!


    The loserWeinseemed to be more confident than anyone else and smiled.


    At this rate, Soljest will soon descend upon the capital. Oh no, Princess Tolche, he said. It seems weve run out of time to talk.


    W-wait! Please give me the details of your troops retreat!


    Im terribly sorry. We dont know much yet But your troops are in pursuit.


    Ngh! Tolche gritted her teeth.


    It was hard to get precise details from the front lines. It took time for news to trickle in, and those on the field wanted to report as much good news as possible.


    We havent withdrawn. Weve just fallen back after a little scuffle. But I knew they would convey it that way in the initial report.


    Everything was going ording to his calctions, which he had settled prior to heading for Delunio.


    Wein took everything into ount: the rate of advance of their respective armies; the date, time, and location of their projected battlefield; its distance to the capital of Delunio; the speed of the horses; their diplomatic itinerary. There was nothing he missed. He even nned for the initial report to arrive that day.


    I didnt think the timing would be so perfect!


    After all, Sirgis had been driven into a corner. If Wein was going to question him, this was the time to do it.


    Sir Sirgis, I understand your feelings, Wein said sadly. At this rate, Delunio will be ravaged by rebellion and broken apart by my eight hundred thousand subjects. The remaining people of Delunio will lose their country, culture, and pride, leaving them no choice but to be nomads. Its a cruel state of events. My heart goes out to you.


    Shut up, devil! Sirgis screeched in his bloodcurdling manner. You think Ill stand for this?! Do you think nothing of your own subjects?


    Of course, I trust and value them. I think theyll walk down their own paths, regardless of their geographic location.


    Out of context, he sounded like a benevolent ruler who adored his people. However, he was implying he was destroying his own country because he trusted his citizens. He was ying in a whole different dimension.


    Thats impossible! Sirgiss heart panged.


    He prided himself on his love for his country, culture, and people. He believed anyone involved in politics shared this sentiment. This was why he couldnt imagineing up with this n and executing it.


    Theres no way! Tolche tried to pray away her agitation.


    She had been trained in military affairs. She knew it wasnt realistic to pass an edict on eight hundred thousand people and guide them all to safety in a single nation.


    It might have been possible if they were trained soldiers. However, they were eight hundred thousand average citizens. Leading them would be aplete nightmare.


    It was out of the question. It had to be. No doubt.


    Ill do it.


    The two caught their breath. The boy sitting before them emanated dreadful power.


    Their hearts wavered. Their confidence diminished. They had no choice but to feel he could pull it off.


    Say it! Say it wont happen! I will be a Holy Elite! I will guide this nation and its people!


    Sirgis opened and closed his mouth, willing himself to speak, but the only thing that came out was an awkward groan.


    Wein whispered to him, By the way, I have an antidote.


    The prime minister gasped.


    Dont let him to take advantage of you, Sir Sirgis! The poisonous dye is a fabrication! You must not allow him to trick you with a fake antidote! Tolche insisted.


    Sirgis was too exhausted to hear her words.


    An antidote. It would save the people. It was a ray of light that shined at the end of the tunnel. How could he resist? It didnt matter if the beacon of light came from the enemysmp in a tunnel of his own design.


    What can I do to get it?


    Sir Sirgis! Tolche screeched.


    Wein remained unfazed. Though it might seem my men have withdrawn, theyve already regrouped. I imagine theyre engaging inbat right now.


    The prince knew his army was holed up in the fortress, but this made it seem like Sirgis had a grace period.


    I want your army tounch an attack from behind. If Natra and Delunio get them in a pincher attack, Soljest wont stand a chance.


    Tolche spoke up. Wait! That would go against our alliance! No other nations would trust ever Delunio!


    Th-thats Sirgis seemed uncertain.


    It was not an easy decision to go against an international promiseagainst Gruyere, at that. To Sirgis, the king was a symbol of fear. He didnt want to turn his back on him.


    But think of your nation, Wein said, cutting into his thoughts. You only have two options: Watch Soljest destroy Natra and see Delunio copse under the weight of my subjects, or take down Gruyere together and form an alliance with Natra.


    It was time to ask the final question.


    So, what will you do?


    Silence filled the room. Tolche clenched her teeth. Zenovia quivered with anxiety. Sirgis scowled.


    A few moments passed before the prime minister spoke.


    Several days had passed since the two armies started to move into the next stage of their battle.


    To put it simply, the men of Natra were on the verge of copse.


    General Hagal! The enemy has broken through the second line of defense!


    Send out Finns unit. Move Izalis and Lauros units to fill in the gaps.


    Elnans unit in the left nk is requesting reinforcements! The enemy attacks arent showing any signs of slowing down!


    And our traps?


    Weve already used them up!


    Rnd, lead a hundred-man relief unit. Ill have other instructions for you after that.


    Understood!


    Hagal groaned as he gave out orders from the innermost part of the fortress.


    Even though were up against some major disadvantages, I didnt think wed be cornered inespecially since we have this simple but sturdy structure.


    He had expected their army to be skilled, but not by this much. The battle seemed to highlight their abilities. Their perfect synchrony seemed capable of even piercing through the ocean.


    Theyve already broken past our first line of defense. We cant realistically hope to recover it.


    Looking down below, he could see the enemy soldiers trying to rush up the mountain fortress, as his soldiers desperately attempted to hold them back.


    It was only a matter of time before they fell. The truth was, Hagal knew it, too. They needed toe up with something soon.


    I knew this would happen before the fight even began. General Hagal wasnt upset.


    My duty is to buy time and watch over Gruyereas our units put up a good fight.


    His eyes turned toward the nks of the enemy army lined up at the foot of the mountain.


    There, he saw two cavalry units donning armor from Natra.


    Damn it! I never should have agreed to this! Borgen spat.


    He had left behind the fortress and Hagal, sprinting around the ins as he led his cavalry. Their purpose was to interfere with Soljest.


    Look at their numbers. They can prate through our formation. Well be overrun if we relegate ourselves to defense. Raklum, Borgen, lead a raid unit against the enemy to get their vitals, Hagal had ordered at the end of the first day.


    Raklum and Borgen had nodded in silence. It was painfully obvious this was the truth. Soljest was just that strong.


    Captain! Theres a hole in the enemy formation!


    I know! All hands, follow me!


    The enemy defense wasnt as tight as their offensive strategies, which required intense focus.


    With their cavalry units, Raklum and Borgen were to repeatedly look for gaps in the enemy formation. They rushed in at every opportunity, creating a disturbance before retreating. This took Soljests attention away from offensive action.


    Though easy to exin, the execution was nigh impossible.


    General Hagal has lost his damn mind!


    To be swift, each unit had five hundred men. This wasnt enough to crush their army of fifteen thousand, of course. On the contrary. If the enemy redirected their focus on them, Raklum and Borgen would be totally annihted.


    However, Soljest wouldnt do that. They wanted to topple the fortress and keep their energy focused on the army within its confines. They did the bare minimum to keep the two units at bay. They didnt go out of their way to pursue them, focusing on the castle as soon as the cavalry escaped beyond reach.


    The two units continued to buzz around the army, like pests to distract them. However, if they crossed a line, Soljest would take them down pronto.


    In other words, it was the cavalrys duty to risk their livesirritating Soljest enough to keep them distracted, while not invoking the wrath of fifteen thousand men.


    They calcted where tond their blows and when to retreat, jabbing their enemy with swords and arrows. This was in addition to reading into the enemy mindset and taking stock of their own men and horses. It felt like their brains were going to explode from going into overdrive. And if they failed, instant death. That was a fun bonus, right?


    If they could, they would abandon their posts in a heartbeat.


    Well lose if we quit now. But were just heading toward a slow defeat. Its almost funny.


    Borgen scanned the battlefield.


    Were supposed to buy time, but we might not be able to aplish that. We need a way to turn the tide or


    He sensed activity from the enemy army.


    Brute force, huh.


    Raklum clicked his tongue as he observed these new developments.


    Soljest was trying to take the fortress by storm. They had kicked it up a few notches. Having switched all resources away from defense, they swooped down on Natra, massacring their soldiers. Natra resisted, concentrating their troops to take down the enemy, but it didnt change the situation. Instead of taking their time and keeping damage to a minimum, they had nosedived into a mountain of corpses and secured their imminent defeat.


    At this rate, theyll reach the stronghold! What do we do?!


    With his eyes, Raklum scoured the battlefield in search of his best option.


    And he found something he could work with.


    Ngh. Hagal groaned from the top of the fortress as he got a look at the full picture.


    He stared down at the battle unfolding below for a few more beats before speaking to the adjutant next to him.


    I have to go. Ill leave you inmand for now.


    Understood! The adjutant nodded without hesitation. But where, General?


    Where these old bones are needed, of course.


    The target was Gruyere.


    Although Raklums and Borgens units were moving independent of each other, they miraculously aimed for the same ce.


    At this point, they couldnt care less if they pissed off the enemy. Going after the big catch was necessary if they wanted to stop Soljest. Gruyere was in the central rear. Now that his army had switched to raw force, the troops around him were sparse.


    The situation was a rehash of their other surprise attackexcept his time, they would seed. They were unrelenting, converging their units and closing in on Gruyere at the back of the formation.


    That was when the enemy soldiers at the rear pivoted, flipping back to look them in the eye.


    What?!


    This is!


    Raklum and Borgen couldnt believe their eyes.


    The enemy units from both sides of the king had swiveled behind them, rushing toward the men of Natra as if to hold them in a suffocating embrace.


    We were lured in!


    I was baited!


    It was not an improvised stunt. It was a premeditated trap. The two generals came to that same conclusion, synchronously calcting their next steps: Withdraw before the enemypletely surrounded them, or push their way forward to Gruyere?


    However, neither had to make that choice. Before they had a chance, Gruyere was leading his cavalry toward them.


    You thought you would fool me twice? Big mistake!


    Gruyeres chariot closed in on Borgen, who instantly readied his spear. As soon as they crossed paths, the generals weapon crashed into the kings halberd, and he was thrown from his horse.


    BORGEN! Raklum screamed, but Gruyere didnt give the fallen man another thought. He continued to drive his chariot at full force, this time toward him.


    Worry about yourself, General!


    Gruyere swung his halberd, which whistled through the air. It was the embodiment of violence, an attack that couldnt be avoided or deflected.


    What could he do? Herculean strength could only be matched with raw power.


    RAAAAAAAGH!


    Raklum roared, engaging every muscle in his body. His strength was channeled into his gripped sword as he met the halberd head-on. Metal shrieked against metal. He could feel it ringing in his heart. Any witnesses would have noticed cracks running through the crossed sword and halberd.


    Well, well, well! Not bad! Gruyere broke into a savage grin as he ran past Raklum and pivoted his chariot around.


    The general was getting ready to go again, waiting to counter. His face had twisted into a grimace.


    Gah!


    He looked down at his one arm. Pins and needles shot through it.


    Can I counter with this arm?


    He shot down his own question. He had to, if he didnt want to die. This was no time to whine. He prepared himself, ring at the king barreling toward him.


    Taking advantage of the kings redirected focus, Hagals unit appeared beside Gruyere.


    Naargh!


    Gryueres split-second reaction was impressive. A side sweep of his halberd could smash a boulder, severing the head of Hagals horse as it tried to close in on him.


    Tch!


    Gruyere clicked his tongue once, giving up on Raklum and leading his forces away. The general couldnt even process it, but when he saw Hagal on his knees next to the fallen horse, he rushed over.


    General Hagal!


    He only got my horse. Its of no importance. He swung his sword to whip off the blood. Take Borgen and get out of here. Weve kept a gap open in their formation for a siege.


    U-understood!


    With Raklum in the corner of his eye, Hagal looked southwest.


    Its almost timewhich means our next move is


    I meant to take him down with the horse, butthat was impressive.


    Gruyere looked down at his arm as he maneuvered the chariot. He was bleeding.


    Hagal had leaped from his horse, slicing Gruyeres arm as he flew over the kings head. He couldnt help but admire his acrobatics.


    Your Majesty! Are you injured?!


    I will see to it right away!


    Quit fussing. Its just a scratch.


    His mind was churning even as he rebuked his subordinates. Should he go after that general again, or should he attack the fortress while their leader was away?


    He looked around him as if in search of a cluewhen he noticed something.


    That cant be


    From the southwest corner of the battlefield, he saw armed troops raising their g high.


    It was the g of Delunio.


    Looks like we made it on time.


    The army of Delunio had close to ten thousand soldiers. Apanying them was Wein, who murmured to himself as he looked over the battle.


    I think our main forces are safe, Ninym responded next to him. Did we need to rush with these troops, Wein?


    Wed be back on square one if we found our men decimated. With Hagal holding fort, I wasnt too worried.


    Wein went on. Now that itse to this, Soljest has no more moves. Weve won.


    The generals of Delunio gave the order to attack their enemy.


    Wh-whats that?!


    Delunio?! Why are they here? This cant be happening!


    There looks to be about eight thousand soldiers Maybe more!


    This is an order for all units! There is a new enemy to the southwest! Rear guard! Defense formation! Stat!


    Reporting in! Natra is sallying from the fortress! The front lines are requesting reinforcements!


    Grr! They have to be working together!


    The subordinates were starting to realize what was going on, barking out orders.


    Gruyere seemed euphoric, murmuring to himself. Marvelously done, Prince.


    Why was Delunio here? It was obvious. Wein had persuaded Sirgis to deploy his men.


    Gruyere wasnt sure how hed pulled it off. And who could me the king? If Gruyere had thought he could convince Sirgis, he would have done it firstbut the king had thought nothing would sway him.


    However, Wein found a way.


    He had managed to coerce the petite man. It would have been great to see the prime minister bow before a teenage boy. It was too bad Gruyere couldnt have seen it for himself.


    His subordinates were calling out to him.


    Your Majesty! Its unsafe here!


    Theyll corner us! We must evacuate immediately!


    No enemies upy the North! We can escape if we leave now!


    They all looked strung out. After all, they had been pincered by ten thousand soldiers.


    Allexcept for Gruyere.


    Withdraw? What are you talking about? Do you think weve lost?


    Ah, no, thatswell


    Dont be stupid. This is just the beginning, Gruyere assured, raising his voice. Soldiers of Soljest! Fangs of your great king! Heed my voice!


    Over the metallic sh of swords and anguished cries, his beastly howl rang through the battlefield.


    Our army will go through hell if it means finding a way for survival! Do not lose yourself! Do not doubt yourself! Do not hesitate! If you seed, glory will be ours!


    He sucked in a single breath.


    All units, follow me!


    Its over. Soljest will surrender any minute now.


    In his stronghold in a back corner, Wein watched Delunio and Soljest make contact.


    Nice! Nice! the princemented, leaning back in his chair. Itll be over soon. Well, I guess I still have to negotiate with them after the war. Its too soon to kick back. I guess I should contact Princess Tolche.


    Ninym didnt take her eyes off the battlefield. Hey, Wein.


    Hmm? Did they surrender?


    No. Something about her voice seemed fearful. Soljest ising this way.


    What?! Wein snapped his head up and groaned. This isbad.


    What do I do?


    He knew what Gruyere was after, but Wein didnt have any cards lefts to y. Delunio wasnt under hismand. They wouldnt heed his orders. Besides, there wasnt any time.


    Should I run away for now? But if I cant beat Gruyere here


    Weins mind raced.


    There you are, Your Highness! boomed one of his messengers, bowing before the shocked prince.


    I have an urgent message for His Highness from General Hagal!


    Praise my name! Extol the name of your king! Let the enemy know were here! Gruyere yelled as he advanced forward, pushing his way through Delunio.


    His men responded in turn, crying out their kings name, spurring Gruyere to prompt them again.


    Delunio saw Gruyere as a bitter enemy, though he was a person to be feared. They would take him down if they could, but they also wanted to avoiding face-to-face with him if they could help it.


    Since Delunio had only just entered the battlefield, their hearts werent ready. When it was announced theyd be up against Gruyere, their bodies had be paralyzed and their movements slowed. The king perceived this, forcing his way through in an ostentatious manner.


    Natra and Delunio have never trained together. This is new to them. I doubt theyre coordinated.


    At most, they would only be able to work together well enough to attack the equipped soldiers of Soljest. If it broke out into a melee, he was dubious they wouldst very long.


    That meant he had plenty of opportunities.


    If we pierce through Delunio, their formation will block Natra from attacking us from the rear. If the two armiese into contact, itll create chaos and slow their movements.


    While the two armies were caught up with each other, Gruyere would consolidate his soldiers and pivot behind himto crush the enemymanders before they had a chance to pull themselves together.


    For this to seed, it necessitated a king to guide his soldiers,posed soldiers to follow orders in a high-risk situation, and skill. The Soljest army had it all.


    I never expected Delunio to make a move! Ill give them that! But youre jumping to conclusions if you think youve won, Prince!


    Far from disheartened, Gruyere led his forces with more excitement than ever


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of a hill to the left of his path. Arge g billowed there, marking someone standing right next to it.


    The g of Natra. Wein.


    Its a trap, Gruyeres gut told him. He understood this, but he couldnt peel his eyes away.


    He was consumed by greed. He could feel himself switching gearsfrom attacking the front lines to capturing Wein. It almost took the wind out of him.


    Taking the bait, Gruyere?


    The king felt like he could hear the prince, though it was physically impossible.


    In that moment, an arrow pierced his right shoulder.


    Gwagh ?!


    Gruyere looked aroundaway from the hill on the left.


    Torso wrapped in bloody cloth, General Borgen was standing a distance away with his bow poised at the king.


    Ill never be able to face the princess if I cannot take your head home with me!


    Gruyere simultaneously caught sight of Raklum racing toward him on horseback.


    Dont think youll get away, Gruyere!


    Sword against halberd. Gruyere tried to repel him, but his wounded arm throbbed, and there was excruciating pain radiating from his shoulder.


    RAAAAH! Raklum swung his sword, knocking Gruyere off his chariot.


    Gah?!


    Drawing his attention in one direction to ambush him from the other. It was an incredibly simple tactic by itself. However, for it to work, they needed to correctly assume that he would try to break through enemy lines and get the jump on him. Using their own prince as a decoy was a bold move. Gruyere finally epted he was dealing with a mastermind.


    I need to make my escape


    This trap wouldnt spell the end. He regained his footing, switching his halberd over to his left hand, and observedan old general standing before him.


    I made it on time. Hagals sword red. Permission to be disrespectful?


    Gruyere paused for a moment before smirking. Permission granted. Theres no room for manners on the battlefield!


    His halberd ripped through the air.


    Hagals sword was far faster,cerating his body.


    It took only an instant for news of Gruyeres capture to spread through the battlefield.


    The soldiers of Soljest started to cease their resistance and surrender, marking the end of their three-way war.

 Book 5: Chapter Ep

    Book 5: Chapter Ep


    All right.


    Wein stood in front of the door to a room, one fit for a noble.


    One person was upying ittheir prisoner, Gruyere.


    Though security was tight, he had been provided his basic necessities. After all, he was the king of a nation, so it wasnt as if they could toss him in the dungeon.


    Pardon me, King Gruyere.


    When he stepped into the room, Wein was greeted by a single man.


    Hmm?


    The prince scrunched up his face in confusionand it wasnt because the man was voraciously devouring an array of food before him.


    U-um, youre King Gruyereright?


    Hm? Oh, its you. Long time no see.


    He must have finally noticed Weins presence. The man lifted his head, breaking into aposed smile. He sounded like Gruyere, but Wein wasntpletely sold. After all, there was no sign of his signature corpulence. Instead, he had the strapping physique of a hearty man.


    Um, you look like a whole new person


    Oh. Yeah, Im skin and bones. Gruyere looked down at his own body.


    His gaunt limbs and torso were sturdy. Even his face seemed more masculine.


    Because of my body type, I get reverted back to this state when I get injured or engage in strenuous activity. I find it irritating.


    Hadnt there been a wound on his shoulder? Shouldnt there have been a gash on his arm? Gruyere was eating as if nothing had ever happened. Maybe fat had miraculous healing properties.


    How can I help you? Have you decided the date of my execution? he asked while gnawing on a bone. Are you going to decapitate or hang me or put me on the breaking wheel? Youll need some horsepower for thest one. Otherwise, I mighte out in one piece.


    Oh, okay, I guess we can nix thest option thenWait, I mean, we have no ns to take your head.


    Oh? He seemed surprised. If you get rid of me, Soljest will be yours. My son back home is no fool, but he is no match for you. Is Natra going to pass up an opportunity to rise up in power?


    Nonsense. We had our reasons for crossing swords, but Ive been hoping to forge a friendly rtionship with you, King Gruyere, since the very beginning.


    Hmm Gruyere thought this over for a moment before grinning. I see. Youre afraid of causing trouble with Levetia.


    Obviously, Wein thought.


    Gruyere was one of the Holy Elite, the leaders of Levetia. If he was executed, they could expect bacsh at the very least. In the worse-case scenario, it would spark all-out war. Wein wanted to avoid that if possible.


    If wed killed him with our surprise attack, we might have had a leg up in the grand scheme of things, but things wouldnt look pretty for us if we murdered him after a grueling war.


    That had been why Wein had given orders to capture Gruyere alive if possible. Of course, anything could happen on the battlefield, which was why he had prepared himself for the worst.


    What would Delunio think if theres no execution?


    King Gruyere was their sworn enemy. Delunio had broken their alliance with Soljest to side with Natra. If Gruyere wasnt executed and Soljest remained intact, Delunio would have to sleep with one eye open, anticipating revenge.


    Theyd think nothing of it. Delunio agreed the three nations should meet to discuss the future, even without your execution.


    Thats surprising. I imagined Sirgis would have something to say about it.


    He was overthrown, Wein casually admitted.


    The king blinked back at him.


    He had to give up his political career after crossing the line. After all, he acted in his personal interests to form an alliance with Soljest and break ties to join us.


    I see. Gruyere snorted. Two nations, two goals: Natra wishes to remain neutral to Levetia, and Soljest wishes for me to live. Weve formed an involuntary team to drag Sirgis from his post.


    Wein smirked. I have no idea what youre talking about. Anyway, the new prime minister appears to be open to reconciling. Hes advocating an alliance between the three nations. I expected this to happen, since new leaders tend to reject the ideas of their predecessors to form their own political tform.


    He took out some documents, handing them to Gruyere.


    Sign this. Then we can prepare someone from Soljest toe get you. I imagine youre sick of living here. Feel free to return home.


    Gruyere took the pen from Wein. He twirled it with his fingersthen snapped it in two.


    I think Ill die here after all.


    What? The princes eyes almost bugged out.


    I live as I please. I dont want my life to be dictated by the whim of others.


    P-please! Wait! That means


    It means Levetia might wage war. Ha-ha-ha! Oh boy! You have it in for you! And it wont affect me, cause Ill be six feet under!


    Y-you little!


    Gruyere was trying tond the final blow by memorializing his death as martyrdom.


    He ys dirty, Wein thought.


    If you want me to return to my kingdom in one piece, I have a few conditions.


    Which are? Wein asked, feeling sick to his stomach.


    Gruyere brought his face close to Weins.


    Young prince, what is the true form of the beast you carry inside you?


    What beast?


    Everyone has one. Call it desire if you like. Yours is enormous, but I cant put my finger on it, which makes me very curious.


    Gruyere went on. Let it out. Say it. Show me the beast inside you. What is it after? Then Ill cooperate with your little meeting between the three nations.


    Silence hung over them as they locked eyes.


    It wasnt a disy of animosity or malice. They were sizing each other up.


    At longst, Wein started to give in. He let out a little sigh and told the king without hesitation.


    .


    His voice was strained, but Gruyere hung on to every word.


    Is it true, Prince?


    Sweat trickled down Gruyeres cheek. Hey waste to every threat on the battlefield, but this one statement made him crawl with apprehension.


    Believe me or not. Its up to you. I will say one thing: If you die here, you will never know the truth.


    That threw the king off guard. He was quick to recover, hooting withughter.


    Ha-ha-ha-ha! Youve got me in checkmate! Very well! I admit defeat! I cant rot away here, now that Ive heard about your goals!


    Gruyere shed him a savage look. Ill be waiting, PrinceWein Salema Arbalest! Entertain me by wreaking havoc on the continent anding out on the other side!


    I dont know if I can provide much entertainment, but I think your people will be overjoyed that you arent going to kill yourself. I certainly am. Heres another pen.


    Yes! Gruyere took the new one, ready to sign the documents. Wait. Whats with this ransom amount?


    Tch. Didnt think youd notice, Wein mumbled.


    The king scanned over the documents again. They listed outrageous demands, including a ridiculous ransom fee and war reparations and the condition to hand over Soljests harbor.


    Youre ripping me off, Prince. Objectively speaking.


    What are you talking about? Asking for any less would be disrespectful to your name.


    Oh please. Were friends, right?


    Which is why we need to bury any lingering resentment. With cash.


    No


    Until his people came to pick him up, Wein and Gruyere hemmed and hawed over the price.


    Phew. That wraps up all loose ends concerning the war.


    Zenovia put down her pen and sighed, having wrestled through the paperwork on her desk.


    Im exhausted


    She copsed onto the desk.


    Jiva collected the papers. There was a point where I worried things would go south, but Im happy they all worked out.


    Thanks to the vassals.


    Zenovia had almost paid with her life for her oversight, which gave an advantage to Delunio. After further negotiations and the sessful capture of Gruyere, they managed to settle things and escape censure. It offered the vassals some respite.


    She continued. Besides, we were able to buy back thend. Our losses were far less than expected.


    Marden had ceded part of their territory to the other side, though it didnt take long for Delunio to propose selling it back for a reasonable price.


    It was all the doing of their new prime minister. The loanednd had never had many natural resources. Even though it was on the pilgrimage route, it had only thrived under the rule of Natra, which allowed its residents to trade with the Empire. In other words, Delunio didnt have reason to stay fixated on it.


    Besides, Delunio had to repair their rtionship with Natra and Soljest as soon as possible. After all, theyd schemed to trick Weins kingdom before betraying their coconspirators. By making enemies of two countries, their demise would be just around the corner if they did nothing.


    To pacify Natra, they relinquished thend for an affordable price. They must have proposed something simr to Soljest, too.


    Prince Wein must have foreseen all of this.


    Delunio should have been able to stealnd from Natra with no effort, and yet they hade out of the battle empty-handed. Zenovia reflected on the dangers of diplomacy and Weins natural aptitude for it.


    ButI dont just want to ept Im no match for him.


    To Zenovia, Wein was a hero. This incident hadnt changed that. It only cemented the fact that they were worlds apart.


    However, watching Weins profile at the negotiation table, Zenovia realized something.


    She wanted to catch up to him. She wanted to be recognized by him. She wanted her hero to ept her into his inner circle.


    By the way, Lady Zenovia, Ive received some more marriage proposals for you. Your suitors must be taking this opportunity after hearing that your union with Prince Wein has fallen through.


    Refuse them all.


    UnderstoodWait. Ah, I mean, that will be no issue, but


    He never expected her to turn them down so quickly. Jiva observed her.


    Lady Zenovia, did something about you change?


    Maybe it was the air about her. Or the way she carried herself. There was something about her, as if she had grown a spine.


    I dont think Ive changed Zenovia smiled. But I think I understand what I need to do.


    The road ahead would be a tough one, but it was worth the effort.


    If things went well If he deemed her worthy If that time ever came, she herself might propose to be his wife.


    Zenovia ballooned with enthusiasm.


    So.


    Wein looked decidedly gloomy in his office. Ill get straight to the point: Is our budgeting out positive?


    Were on thin ice.


    GAAAAAAH! Wein let out a bloodcurdling shriek when Ninym handed down her verdict.


    The reparations covered the cost of war. Our partial rights to the harbor in Soljest are still an unknown variable. We didnt blow our budget out of the water by paying under the table to unseat Sirgis or buy back thend. I guess our biggest issue is King Gruyere. The followers of Levetia are keeping us at arms length, which means fewer pilgrims are stopping in Marden.


    These followers were the main source of their good fortune. By doing business with the pilgrims, it made others interested in Marden, creating a positive feedback loop and stimting the economy. A decrease in their activity shared a direct corrtion with an economic recession.


    That has slowed the boom in Marden. At least its buying us time to deal with the economic gap between us.


    Except that means nothing if were losing business!


    Get over it. We can only wait for our reputation to recover with time.


    NOOOOO! He clutched his head.


    Ninym looked at him from the corner of her eye. There is one more thing. We did gain something. Depending on your value system, you might say this is a positive.


    Could it be?


    Someone barreled through the doors.


    Are you done with your work, Prince Wein?!


    Before them was the princess of Soljest, Tolche.


    You must realize doors can be opened with a gentle push, Princess Tolche.


    Oh, but we have a custom of making an entrance. Guess Im not ustomed to your culture. Forgive me.


    She certainly didnt appear sorry as she shed them a smile.


    Why was Tolche here in Natra?


    The answer was simple. She was an exchange studentbasically, their hostage.


    It seems Tolche has taken a liking to you. I believe I will have her stay with you for a while as a hostage until the treaty is settled, Gruyere had proposed.


    The story didnt end there.


    No hostage necessary. I trust you, King Gruyere.


    No need to hold back. Take her.


    Youre forcing her on me.


    Our personalities are basically the same. I think itll be hard to find her a husband when shes of age. But would you look at that! Youre royalty, too! And a bachelor. I mean, Ill let Tolches wiles guide you, of course.


    Please let me refuse your offer.


    Ha-ha-ha. I feel like dying for some reason. In fact, Im going to slit my throat right now.


    Fine! I understand!


    That was the gist of their conversation.


    And your answer to my question? Tolche pressed.


    Wein seemed reluctant. Well, yes, Im finished, but


    Would you like to enjoy a cup of tea outside? I just finished baking. I was very surprised by your customs. Your staff were shell-shocked to see a princess step into a kitchen!


    Tolche was a pushy one. It had been like this every day since she arrived. Wein felt like a small animal had grown attached to him. He didnt mind, but


    Wein, may Iein?! someone yelped.


    His sister, Fnya, froze as soon as she stepped in the room.


    Princess Tolche, again?!


    Oh, Princess Fnya, what a coincidence. Were just about to have a tea party. Could you save any business with him forter?


    What, W-Wein?! You said you would spend time with me!


    Uh, well, thats


    Though they were the same age, Fnya and Tolche couldnt seem to get along. They never missed a chance to pick a fight, especially his little sister.


    Wein couldnt exactly disrespect his guest of honor. But it pained him to see his sister hurt. He looked at Ninym to save him from the situation


    You brought this on yourself. Deal with it.


    Her face was nk as she stuck her nose in the air.


    Sigh.


    Caught between the two girls, Wein immersed himself in his thoughts.


    Please let me sell off this stupid kingdom and skip town forever!


    His internal shriek rang in his ears for a long time, never reaching anyones ears.

 Book 5: Chapter Aft

    Book 5: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Long time, no see. Its Toru Toba.


    Thank you for picking up this volume of The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?).


    The theme is boss battles! The plot relies on Gruyere, the Holy Elite. Remember him? His first appearance was in the third volume. See him deal with Wein for yourself.


    I have one piece of news Id like to share.


    This month will mark the beginning of the manga adaptation of this series on the Manga UP! app. I hope youll check out your favorite characters on this new medium! I bought an iPad explicitly for this purpose, which means Im one step closer to integrating into society, but it might take me a while to get the hang of it


    Its time for words of gratitude.


    To my editor, Ohara. Im sorry for missing my deadlines. I was only able to finish this volume with your support. Thank you. Ill do my best to finish my manuscripts on time!


    To my illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you for your beautiful illustrations. The new designs are so nice! Love a character whos a little stubborn! It makes me want to write more scenes with her.


    To my manga artist, Emuda. As the author and a reader, Im looking forward to the serialization. Im excited to keep working with you!


    Lastly, I would like to thank my readers. Youre the reason this series is going strong. I n to work even harder to meet your expectationsand be as good as the manga!


    Im hoping the next volume will be a little pte cleanser that focuses on daily life. Maybe some insight into different sides of Wein or his schoolboy days. But no promises!


    At any rate, Ill try to write something good. Lets meet again in the next volume.

 Book 6: Chapter 1

    Book 6: Chapter 1


    Spring.


    Three summers had passed since the crown prince had been appointed regent of the Kingdom of Natra.


    The days had been rocky. Ever since the death of the Emperor of Earthworld, the ruler of Eastern Varno, trouble had crashed into Natra like waves.


    Future historians would certainly be rendered ck-jawed by the never-ending trials and tribtions targeting the kingdom.


    In the next breath, they would praise Natra for knocking back each one.


    Natra overcame. Once the subject of ridicule, the poor runt of a kingdom had managed to blow back every challenge toe its way.


    The one who led the people during the era termed the Great War of Kings was Wein Salema Arbalest, fated to be remembered by historians.


    Sensible internal policies. The proactive eagerness to step into the battlefield as needed. The devilish cunning to toy with neighboring nations. The benevolence to put his people first.


    He was the perfect prince.


    The prince was the key to Natras future. Bathed in the warm spring sun, the citizens were certain of this fact.


    Howeverthe sky was bound to cloud over, even in the most blessed ofnds.


    In fact, a spring storm was brewing in Willeron Pce in the Kingdom of Natra.


    Nghhhhhh.


    Currently sulking; approach at your own risk, warned the look on a girls face as she sat on the bed with a big pout.


    Fnya Elk Arbalest. Weins younger sister and the crown princess of Natra.


    Though shed been young when Wein ascended to the post of regent, shed recently started acting like a real adult, maturing in mind and body


    Except now. She was in the middle of a childish tantrum.


    How much longer are you going to sulk, Fnya?


    A boy with red eyes and a head of white haira hmsighed loudly.


    His name was Nanaki Ralei, and he was Fnyas appointed servant. His attitude toward the crown princess might be considered rude to some, but as they were childhood friends, it didnt bother either of them.


    Im not sulking. Fnya turned the other way with a huff.


    You are.


    Am not.


    Are too.


    AM! NOT! Fnya snapped back, but that didnt seem to faze Nanaki.


    Throw a fitsee if I carebut you need to pull yourself together when youre in public. Youre worrying the officials.


    Gulp. Hed gotten her weak spot. She knew what he was talking about.


    From some topographic, cultural, or national influence, the royal family was generally imperturbable. The current crop of rulers was no exception: King Owen, Prince Wein, Princess Fnya, even the dearly departed queen.


    It was extremely rare for any of them tosh out at the officials in sadness or anger.


    This was exactly why the officials were thrown for a loop when one of them did have a bad day. Without much experience with mood swings, they didnt have the skills to weather the storm.


    Wein can usually smooth things over.


    Whenever Fnyas mood went south, it became Weins responsibility to calm her. As the little sister, Fnya had no choice but toy down her arms when her beloved brother admonished her.


    This, unfortunately, wasnt an option for them right now.


    Wein was absent from the pcewhich was, coincidentally, the exact reason for her mood.


    Its not umon for Wein to leave for long stretches of time. Are you still having trouble adjusting?


    No! Thats not why Im upset!


    So she was upset. Nanaki knew pointing that out wouldnt do him any favors.


    Then whats getting under your skin?


    Isnt it obvious?! Fnya snapped back, raising her voice. Because he went off to a tropical ind with Princess Tolcheof all people!


    It had all started in early autumn of the previous year. Two neighboring kingdomsNatra and Soljesthad waged war on each other. Wein had formted a strategy to topple the enemy army and capture King Gruyere. Natra had been granted partial rights to the port in Soljest, along with a hefty ransom and reparations.


    Maritime trade has been lucrative for as long as its been around.


    Speaking in a low voice was Prince Wein, sitting in his office.


    But our climate means our ess to the sea is frozen over for most of the year. Which makes it hard for us to benefit from maritime products, he continued.


    His aide Ninym stood at attention by his side. She had the characteristic white hair and red eyes of the hm. Maintaining her silence, she listened to her sovereign.


    Meanwhile, the port of Soljest is usable all year round. We might be able to use this opportunity to open trade channels with other countries. Thatll help explode our economy.


    Weins statement made total sense. The basic strategy of business was buying local products cheaply and selling them for high prices in farawaynds. Overseas trade meant raking in some serious profits.


    So Wein turned to Ninym. What did other countries say about trading with us?


    A resounding no.


    Nooooooo! Weinnded a disappointed backflip. Thats just in weird! No one?! Not a single one?! Weve got Imperial goods! Isnt there a demand for those?! Come on! They know they want them! Please want them! Please!


    Even with the new trade route, the kingdom had no real industries, and none of their offerings had caught the attention of other countries. That was why Wein had been nning on buying up goods from the Empire to trade with nations in the West.


    As Ninym pointed out, that was looking like a no-go.


    Why?! Wein writhed in agony.


    Ninym seemed defeated. It has nothing to do with the merchandise. Theyre wary of you.


    Excuse you? Theyre wary of me? Why? All I did was lie that Imperial products were made in Natra, incite internal conflict in an already unstable nation, topple the leader of Levetia, and earn some huge winnings! Whats wrong with that?!


    If I were a politician, I would want nothing to do with you


    He was an actual danger to society.


    Gaaaaah! Wein clutched at his head, mming it down. This is bad news! Weve already squandered our winnings to pay for our war efforts. As if that isnt bad enough, Levetia is keeping us at arms length ever since we waged war on one of their Holy Elites!


    If we dont do anything, were going to keep bleeding money


    And listen to this! Gruyere was all like


    Hmm? You have no boats to use in our port? Ha-ha-ha. You know Im on your side. Ill dly let you use somefor a fee.


    Hmm? You have no sailors to employ on our boats in our port? Ha-ha-ha. You know Im on your side. Ill dly let you use somefor a fee.


    Hmm? You have no one to trade with, even though you have our sailors and boats? You want to borrow them after youve secured a trading partner?


    Ha-ha-ha. Hold fast, my prince. My sailors are busy men, and my ships tightly scheduled. You might miss a business opportunity if you dawdle too long. Im certain youll find a business partner in no time By the way, we should form a long-term contract that cant be terminated early. Might be cheaper that way.


    And I actually agreed to it! That pig knew I wouldnt find anyone to trade with!


    He certainly got you good


    At this rate, well have nothinging in, while our maintenance costs keep rising! This isnt good!


    It was critical that Wein find a trading partner as soon as possible.


    This would have been the perfect time to talk to government leaderswhen theyre staying put in their home countries!


    If we let this opportunity pass us by, it might be difficult to have a discussion even in a conference setting. After all, once the Gathering of the Chosen is rescheduled, theyll have their hands full.


    The Gathering of the Chosen. Hosted once a year by the biggest religion of the Western continent, it was attended by Levetias leaders, known as Holy Elites, and normally held in spring during the Festival of the Spirit. Many of the Holy Elites were political figures such as kings and dukes, and it wasnt umon for the event to be postponed if their schedules didnt line up.


    That said, the Holy Elites couldnt exactly go into the new year without hosting the conference. There had never been er than fall. Not that Wein could kick back just because it was still spring. If he didnt take this seriously, Levetia might settle on a date for the Gathering of the Chosen, which would postpone any discussions about trade.


    So theyre scared of you and refuse to negotiate. What about trading with the East, where the Empire is? Ninym asked.


    Yeah, except our best products are from the Empire.


    Natra still didnt have any industries to speak of. If he sold its bad products to the Empire, he would make the kingdom pennies, and Natra would be the butt of its own joke. Likewise if he sold the Empire back its own products.


    Maybe we could sell stuff from Soljest to the Empire No I can totally see Gruyere using that chance to charge me up the wazoo!


    That settled it. Their best option was to sell Imperial goods to Western nations. For better or for worse, Wein had be a household namewhich meant it wouldnt be easy to form rtions with other Western nations.


    In short, it would take time to trade with other countries under current circumstances. And time was money. A negative feedback loop was ready to suck in Weinone where hed cry bloody murder whenever he bled more cash. He had to break the cycle somehow.


    Pardon me! Coming through!


    The door mmed open.


    Princess Tolche! What brings you here? Wein asked, quickly correcting his posture.


    Younger than Wein, Tolche was the crown princess of Soljest, which made her King Gruyeres daughter.


    I received word from my father that you may be in trouble, Prince Wein.


    Ever since the war ended between Natra and Soljest, Tolche had been studying abroad in the kingdom. Basically, she was being held hostage.


    That said, there was nothing hostage-like in her behavior. In fact, her brazen attitude was reminiscent of her father, King Gruyere.


    I heard tell youre anxious because youre left with no one to trade with, even though youve finally acquired the port. I havee to you with a proposal.


    A proposal?


    It went without saying that Tolche was an ally to neither Wein nor Natra. She and her homnd came first.


    Both parties were aware of her priorities. Tolche must know Wein would spurn any proposal that served Soljest. If she wasing to him with an idea, it must have some benefit to them both.


    All right, Ill hear you out. What do you have in mind?


    Are you familiar with a kingdom called Patura, Prince?


    Wein nodded, screwing up his face a little. An ind nation at the farthest southern tip of the continent, right?


    Indeed.


    Patura. Also known as the Patura Archipgo. It was nestled in the sea, not too far from the southern tip of Varnoa cluster of small inds known for sustaining itself through internationalmerce.


    I imagine you know Soljest found great riches through trade. Though were on opposite ends of Varno, we have connections in Patura since were in the same industry.


    I see So, in other words


    Tolche nodded. Patura is governed by the Zarif. The current head of the family, the sea guideLaduis Alois Zarif. If I step in, he may grant you an audience. What say you? Will you try your luck in the Southernnds?


    Wein and Ninym exchanged looks.


    They had considered trading with Patura. Its ind values didnt align with those of the East or the West, and they had heard Levetia had almost no foothold there. As proof of this, the hm could apparently live normal lives there.


    Wein had reason to believe they wouldnt care if he had bad blood with Levetiabut it didnt seem realistic to trade with them. After all, Patura was so far away. Though it wasmon practice to send local products to distantnds, their locations on opposite ends of the continent felt needlessly far.


    The other reason it seemed impossible was the products themselves.


    Patura is on the opposite side of the continent from Natraand the same distance away from the Empire. Is there even a need for us to ship them these goods?


    Well, Tolche answered, you ought to remember that the Empire has tried to conquer Patura as part of their imperialist agenda. The inds have managed to fend them off, but this has soured any chance of reconciliation. Meaning Imperial goods are not in wide cirction.


    Emotionally distant from the Empire and culturally divorced from Levetia. If he didnt factor in distance, Wein could certainly see Patura as a viable option.


    If youre still unsure, I will allow Natra to sell our goods wholesale. I am your ally, Prince, so I can offer a more-than-fair price.


    Tolche shed him a mischievous grin. Weins mind raced.


    It certainly wasnt a bad deal. Tolche would act as his liaison until Wein could meet with a representative from Patura. After that, it would be up to the two kingdoms to seal the deal. It was better than wasting time running around with no solid n.


    King Gruyere must have calcted that Wein woulde to this conclusion.


    Hes one sneaky pig.


    The king must have known Wein wouldnt find a ce to trade with so easily. And Wein wasnt the type to let an opportunity slide, especially with this new port. The princess would gauge the perfect moment to offer him a helping hand. In the end, hed owe her for mediating the discussion, plus Soljest would now have a ce to sell its wares.


    As for making him sign a contract for the boats and seamenwell, that was just in bullying.


    The most infuriating part about this whole thing was that this was an offer too good to refuse.


    Next time I see him, Im turning Gruyere into a roast pig.


    Hed reached his decision.


    Thank you for your offer, Princess Tolche I would appreciate your facilitation.


    I figured. Let us send off a letter immediately.


    In the note, Tolche introduced Wein to the representative of Patura, and Wein penned his own message. It wasnt long before they received a reply that essentially granted them an audience.


    That was whatnded Wein in the ind nation of Patura.


    Back to the present.


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ive had enough of this brother of mine! Hes so! So!


    Left behind in Natra, Fnya was throwing a fit with Nanaki as her audience.


    I wanted to go, too! But Im stuck here, keeping house! Howe Princess Tolche gets to go?! Ugh! No fair!


    Fnya iled on the bed. This tantrum was a long one. She had a policy of not embarrassing herself in front of Nanaki, but that had totally gone out the window.


    If she were a tyrant, Fnya would take out her rage on the officials. Since she was a good girl at heart, however, that would never happen. The only victim was the punched-in pillow in her bedroom.


    Nanaki felt on edge whenever his master was in a mood. The officials were begging him to do something about it. He wasnt exactly the best atforting people, but it was worth a try.


    Fnya.


    What?!


    Tolches body is just as childlike as yours, so I dont think itll do anything for Wein.


    His vision filled with pillow. Nanaki caught the projectile.


    Fnya side-eyed him, moaning. Hmph, I bet Wein is having a ball, under puffy white clouds and sailing over the deep blue sea! Im going to give him a hard time as soon as he gets home!


    The window opened up to the sky.


    Thinking of her brother under the same sun, she knew what she was going to do.


    Meanwhile


    Well, then.


    Blue ocean.


    White clouds.


    Sunbeams poured down.


    Wein stared beyond the iron bars of a jail cell.


    Well, what am I gonna do?


    It was the third spring Wein had served as regent. The Kingdom of Natra could hardly be called powerless anymore.


    This wee change for its subjects was a source of tension for other countries.


    This era, which was to be coined the Great War of Kings by future historians, was entering a new stage, one in which new trials and tribtions awaited the Kingdom of Natra.

 Book 6: Chapter 2

    Book 6: Chapter 2


    A ship cruised across the ultramarine sea.


    Its masts stretched up high, and the bottom of the ship swelled bulbously, giving it the shape of an acorn split in half. It was the size of a small hill. Only trees as tall as the heavens could ever produce an acorn of this size.


    This type of vessel was known as a carrack, primarily serving as a trade ship that voyaged across oceans. It wasnt propelled forward by humans rowing oars, but by three thick, white sails that hung on masts to catch the wind.


    This time, the boat wasnt making a shipment. It was transporting the representative of NatraWeinto the Patura Archipgo.


    Gweh


    At the moment, the representative in question was slumped listlessly on the couch of his cabin. Seasick.


    Youre like this every time youre at sea. You always feel better whenever we reach the port and touchnd Seems like you and boats just dont mesh, Wein.


    Ninym watched over him worriedly from a chair next to him. She was feeling fine.


    I was surprised myself Its not just the rocking of the boat I mean, the weather


    Yeah. Its warm for early spring.


    Patura was on the far southern tip of the maind. Obviously, its weather was going to be different from Natras. Wein was lightly dressed, but his body was having trouble adjusting to the extreme change in temperature, especially since a brutal winter had just ended in the North.


    Not that he was weak. Ninym was just special. She had the aptitude to navigate these unfamiliar circumstancesfrom the boat ride to the extreme weatherwith just a simple outfit change.


    We should arrive on the Patura Archipgo sometime today. Try to hang on until then.


    Uh-huh Ill try.


    Ninym wasnt being totally honest. She said it mostly to console him. Upon departing from the port in Soljest, the ship had made a western circuit, stopping at a few ports for supplies, and it was now in the final stretch. Patura was just within its reach.


    If all went well, the ship would arrive at some point during the day. Problem was, it was impossible to predict the whims of the sea. If the ship got caught in a storm, a safe arrival wasnt guaranteed for anyone.


    Well, you know where Ill be, Wein muttered. Let me know when you see Patura


    Understood. Ill be outside.


    She was worried about him, but it wasnt like his seasickness would get any better with her hovering over him.


    Heres hoping our return trip will be onnd Wein groaned from behind as she slipped out of the cabin.


    Omph.


    The door was only one step away from the deck of the ship. Ninym drank in the briny air and strong rays. She scraped back her flyaway hairs with her hand, heading toward the ships bow.


    Oh, if it isnt Ninym.


    The voice belonged to Tolche. She must have been staring out over the ocean with her attendants. The rocking of the boat didnt trouble her. The princess approached Ninym with practiced, confident steps.


    How fares the prince?


    Better, but hell need to rest.


    A white lie. Ninym needed to save face for her lieges sake.


    Hmm. Its probably best that we arrive in Patura quickly, then. Its unfortunate that he cannot enjoy this view. Tolche looked out over the ocean and shook her head in disappointment.


    Ninym looked at her. Like father like daughter, she thought. Shes such a go-getter.


    Though Tolche was the one to volunteer to act as intermediary, the crown princess was apanying them to the other end of the continent. This had triggered Fnyas rotten mood, but Ninym had never expected a royal to be so amodating.


    She reminds me of Lowa.


    Lowellmina, Ninyms good friend and the Imperial Princess of the Earthworld Empire. During their school days, Lowa had never been predicable. Ninym had seen her as a wild card.


    Achoo!


    Feeling sick, Princess Lowellmina?


    Im fine, Fyshe. I think someones talking behind my back. Im allergic to gossip, you know.


    Are you certain its not because of your stomach-exposing outfit?


    Do you hear yourself? Listen, Fyshe. A good outfit can make or break your day. You cant get cold if youre in a good mood. Besides, its already spring! I overcame winter with nothing but this attitude, so this is a walk in the park!


    Is that so?


    It is! Lowellmina insisted.


    Obviously, her apanying us helps out Natra.


    Everything came down to human connection. That was why Wein was making the visit in person, since they couldnt settle anything via mail. Tolche acting as their liaison would only make the deal easier.


    But it almost seems like shes only here because she wants to be out at sea


    Ninym had initially assumed Tolche was trying to make them forever indebted to her, but watching the little princess scurry around on the ship had made the aide think otherwise.


    Well, if she has no problem talking to me, shes already a little strange.


    Ninym was a hm, oppressed in the Western nations for her white hair and red eyes, as dictated by Levetian doctrine. Treated as ves, her people were stripped of human rights.


    King Gruyere had provided the crew and Tolches attendants, which meant they werent about to disrespect foreign representatives, even if Ninym exposed her natural features. That said, she could feel the awkwardness in their every move. She knew it wasnt her imagination.


    Like King Gruyere, however, Tolche didnt show the slightest bit of prejudice. Curious about this, Ninym had once indirectly asked why.


    I am the master of myself. Not my father, not my spouse, not even God maymand me. Why must I abide by something on a piece of paper? The people may have to cater to me, but I would never cater to people.


    It was almost narcissistic, though strangely not in a bad way. Far from it, in fact. Ninym embraced Tolche for who she was and recognized the princess had a high opinion of her.


    This informality reminds me of Lowa


    Achoo-achoo!


    Your Highness


    I-Im fine! This is because of all the gossip! So maybe I get chilly on asion. It would be foolishall for nothingif I give in now. Besides, theres no going back. And Im definitely not cold!


    Shall I clear away this warm mead?


    Bullying is a bad look for you, Fyshe!


    I wonder what shes doing right about now?


    Lowa was gulping down mead. Not that Ninym had any way of knowing that.


    Land ho! the lookout boy shouted from the tform halfway up the mainmast.


    It seems weve finally arrived, Ninym noted.


    Tolche shook her head. Not yet. This is only the entrance to the Patura Archipgo.


    The entrance?


    Right. Theres a cluster of bigger and smaller inds. Each one is ruled by a different n and people of influence, but the stronghold of the Zarif is the ind in the very center. Its right beyond the ind we see.


    I see. Hence calling it the entrance.


    Indeed. Well be there in no time Mm? Tolche was looking at someone behind Ninym. Turning around to follow her gaze, Ninym saw Wein had left his cabin.


    Your Highness. Ninym hurried over to Wein.


    Hisplexion was dull, and he staggered forward.


    Is it all right for you to be up?


    Im managing, Wein assured her. Anyway, I heard we can see the ind?


    Yes. But only the one that acts as the door to Patura. Our destination is farther ahead.


    Oh Wein leaned over the ships rail, looking deted.


    Hee-hee. To think the princes sprits have been dashed by a simple boat ride.


    Wein tried to straighten his posture as Tolche approached, but he was too slow.


    Please pardon my unsightly appearance, Princess Tolche.


    Think nothing of it. Aging and illness are a natural part of life. In fact, Im delighted to see this side of you, Prince.


    Her chuckle brought a strained smile to Weins face.


    Seems youre as cheerful as ever, Princess Even with no seasickness, I thought anyone would find this long journey exhausting.


    Im used to setting sail. That said, this is only my second visit to Patura. After all, its hard to depart for and as far as this one at a moments notice.


    The boat sailed toward the ind. It continued forward, tracing the inds outline into Paturas inner ocean.


    Strange, Tolche murmured under her breath.


    Whats the matter? Wein asked.


    I dont see signs of any other ships. Last time, I passed many of them around here.


    Now that you mention it, it seems strange that there arent many ships near an ind trading postAh.


    Wein looked out. It was as if theyd been heard. A single ship slipped into view on the western side of the ind. It was a carrack just like theirs.


    Spoke too soon, Wein thought.


    The ship raised several emblemed gs up the masts. The crew began to stir.


    Hey, that g is ordering us to stop.


    Who does the ship belong to? The Zarif?


    Ive never seen that emblem before.


    Put up our signal g. Well tell them were carrying a delegation.


    The crew snapped into action. One of them turned and spoke to Tolche.


    Pardon me, Lady Tolche. Something about their ship seems strange. They may be pirates.


    Pirates, eh? Dont the Zarif control these waters?


    Yes, that should be the case. However The crew member trailed off.


    A lookout called down to them. The vessel is of unknown origin, and its speeding toward us!


    Theyre not responding to our g signal? Damn! I knew it. Pirates!


    All hands to your stations! Well go around to the east to make our escape! shouted one of the crew.


    Maritime battles meant striking the enemy ship with the naval ram attached to the fore or climbing over grappling hooks onto a nearby boat to engage in hand-to-handbat. On their ship built formercial trade, however, there was no naval ram, and the crew had no real battle experience. Meaning that if these were indeed pirates, there was no chance of winning a fight.


    Tolche seemed racked with nerves, questioning the ships crew. Will we be able to get away?


    It seems were moving at the same speed. The wind is on our side, so I predict we will be able to escape. Even if we cant shake thempletely, we will eventually be saved by a guard ship as long as we maintain this distance.


    Their ship changed direction and skirted the eastern side of the ind. The pirate-like ship pursued them, but the distance gradually widened.


    Hmm. Will this be enough? Tolche asked the seaman.


    Most likely. Just to be safe, I would like everyone to retreat inside. It will be safer there and put our crews mind at ease.


    It was the nicest way to let them know they were in the way. Since the guests didnt know the first thing about running a ship, this decision was instant.


    Wein was going obediently inside when


    Starboard! Another unknown ship detected! the lookout shrieked.


    They all turned to the right, the direction of the ind. Another vessel appeared from the shadows as if to block their path.


    Steer to port side!


    We wont make it in time! Were going to crash!


    A collision violently rocked the shipan impact bigger than any wave. The vessel veered forcefully to the left.


    Ah.


    Who had produced that small shriek?


    Stomach churning, Wein gripped the side of the boat. Tolche was instantly surrounded by crew and attendants.


    They saw Ninyms body thrown toward the sea.


    Ninym! Wein didnt hesitate for a second. He reached out, gripping her and spinning around until they switched ces.


    There was nothing supporting him now.


    Wein! Ninym shrieked as he plunged into the ocean.


    Everything changed in an instant. No air. His nose and ears filled with seawater.


    He struggled to the surface, where he witnessed Ninym about to leap off the boat to rescue him.


    STAY BACK! Wein shouted.


    Ninym froze.


    Their ship had veered away from the other vessel and started to move again.


    From a distance, he could see Ninym and Tolche screaming at the crew to do somethinganythingbut the ship did not stop. As if to escape the clutches of the enemy, it raced across the ocean at top speed.


    Wein was left to fend for himself


    Phew.


    He let out a little sigh of reliefnot one of despair or worry.


    The ship and crew were on loan from King Gruyere. Therefore, the crew prioritized Princess Tolche over Wein. They didnt have time to collect idiots going overboard, especially with pirates on their tail. Even if said idiots were foreign royalty or their attendants.


    The ind is right there. It wont be that hard to swim to shore. The real problem is


    Tasting the seawater in his mouth, Wein looked around him and spotted the original pirate ship fast approaching. The vessel pulled right up next to Wein, furled its sails, and came to a halt. A ropedder came crashing down before him.


    Guess Ive got no choice but to hop on.


    It wasnt like he could outswim a ship.


    Plus, he wouldnt stand a chance if they got him with spears or harpoons. And even if he did reach the ind before they killed him, it could belong to his attackers.


    Wein clutched the ropedder and made his way aboard.


    de tips were waiting for him when he got there.


    Well, yeah, I guess I expected this. Wein raised his hands in front of the sword-wielding crew. Im not going to resist, so Id like you to lower your weapons.


    He quickly took note of each member.


    Full sets of matching armor on all of them. Same thing with their weapons. Anyone would think this was a warship, but these arent the Zarif


    The apparent captain of the ship stepped forward.


    Someone has some guts, eh? Looks like youre not just some manservant. Youll sell high. He dragged the tip of his de across Weins throat. Boy, do you know where that ship came from and where its going?


    Wein suddenly pieced together what the man was after.


    Even if he didnt know whom the ship belonged to, his goal had to be one thingmoney.


    From Soljest, Wein said. Its looking to buy up goods from Patura.


    A perfectly believable answer of half-truths. If these peoples objective was money, it was better to make them think he was from a normal merchant ship rather than reveal the vessel was carrying foreign dignitaries.


    Soljest, huh Must have been a long journey to make it down from the north of nowhere.


    Can you cut me some ck, then? Between you and me, I was just attacked by pirates and flung into the ocean.


    Hmph. Dont get too cocky, boy. We were just approaching the ship to conduct an inspection, but there seems to be a bit of a misunderstanding, since they turned tail on us.


    Inspection? What, is there a war going on or something?


    I have no obligation to tell you. Just pray you fetch us a good price Lock this guy away in the ships hold!


    Weins arms were bound behind him with rope before he was tossed into the hold. Sooner than he could even struggle to his feet, the ship lurched forward.


    Cant say I was expecting this.


    Where was the ship headed? What was going on in Patura? What would happen to him?


    The ship cruised over the sea, carrying the unknowing prince.


    The ship must have anchored in a military port.


    Lining the harbor were rows of identical ships. Arge fortress loomed over them. One nce was enough to tell anyone that this heavily patrolled structure was important.


    Wein was led inside the fortress by the ships crew. It seemed ancient, with traces of repairs patching up the walls. The building had to be several decades old, but it had never been vacant. In fact, Wein could tell the facility had been in use since its construction.


    They arrived at the jail.


    This ones yours. Go on. Get inside.


    Wein had never seen anything so unsanitary in his life, but he obliged.


    Welle back to question youter. Dont cause any trouble.


    With that, the ships crew mmed the door shut, locking him in, and left.


    When Wein couldnt hear their footsteps anymore, he let out a little sigh.


    Well, what am I gonna do?


    Lucky for him, they had untied his hands. Wein looked around the cell, rooting through it for something useful. Sure enough, he found nothing.


    Well, it is a jail cell.


    Wein reached out to touch the bars covering his window. It didnt seem like hed be able to remove them on his own. Beyond the window, the ocean and sky seemed to stretch out forever. This fortress seemed to be built on a steep cliff, so even if he somehow managed to escape, hed tumble headfirst right off the edge.


    Obviously, the other bars on the door didnt seem like they would budge. He didnt know how to pick locks with a wire. Not that he had any wires on him to begin with.


    He tried to give the bars a good jiggle, unwilling to give up.


    Is someone there? someone called out from the cell next to him.


    It was a mans voice. Wein couldnt see his face since there was a stone wall between them, but he sounded terribly frail and exhausted.


    Wein didnt hesitate to reply. Yeah. Im your new prison neighbor.


    He didnt know what this guys deal was, but he desperately needed information.


    I got caught on my ship when I came to do some merchant business, the prince said. I nned to makendfall sometime today, but I never thought these would be my amodations.


    Im sorry to hear that Where did youe from?


    Soljest.


    Then I bet you were surprised. The truth is, Patura is dealing with an issue at the moment.


    Some dignitary waving a banner of rebellion?


    Wein could almost feel his neighbors surprise through the wall.


    Did you already hear the rumors?


    Just a guess based on the information Ive gleaned so far. From your reaction, Im guessing Im right.


    His captors had been engaged in pirate activity in Zarif-controlled waters, approaching ships from unknown origins as part of an investigation.


    Their equipment was just too good for pirates. Even this facility seemed too fancy. Hed pieced it all together and begun to see the hazy outline of an answer.


    Someone had sessfully attacked the Zarif and taken over Patura, facility and all.


    Youre right. This all started when the Zarifs Ladu, Alois Zarif, was assassinated by pirates.


    Urp. Wein gulped.


    Something the matter?


    Nothing.


    Alois Zarif. The representative Wein was supposed to meet. Hed prepared himself for this news when hed heard the domain was in the hands of someone else, but hearing it confirmed made Wein groan.


    Were the pirates that strong?


    That and Patura has maelstroms known as Dragon Storms around this time of year. I heard the pirates attacked during one of those.


    Dragon Storms, huh?


    They were a natural phenomenon impossible in Natra. They must have been because of Paturas tropical climate.


    When Patura was in shambles from the loss of its Ladu, a certain man led a fleet of ships to wage an attack against us. They were swift, and Patura had no one to takemand, so the inds were under their control in an instant.


    He must have been corroborating with the pirates from the very start. Who was this guy?


    Legul Zarif. Aloiss eldest son. A natural genius who knows the sea like the back of his hand. The man once next in line to be the Ladu. He was banished from Patura for terrorizing the citizens.


    I see


    Wein had thought the whole thing was awfully clever, so it made sense if a local had been the one to spearhead everything.


    He was the original sessor. Leguls fleet is expanding its domain as the ind leaders fail to work together to subjugate him, even now. With everything else going on, I hear unsavory characters are attacking passing ships, seizing cargo, and taking people hostage for ransom. I take it thats what happened to you.


    Bingo Wein moaned.


    Trouble just seemed to follow him around. His negotiating partner was dead, and Wein had gotten captured, caught up in some random war.


    Im terribly sorry said the man through the wall.


    Wein cocked his head to the side. Hey. This is your second time apologizing. You havent done anything wrongright?


    The root of the problem was this Legul Zarif. He was the one who should be taking responsibility. The only other person who could apologize would have been his father, Alois Zarif.


    The prisoner wouldnt let it go. No, I should be apologizing. After all, I


    Hey! Whatre you yammering on about?!


    Soldiers stepped into the corridor. They stopped in front of Weins cell, unlocking his door, and began barking orders at him.


    Get out! We got some questions for you!


    Okay, okay. No need to raise your voice. Wein exited the cell without objection.


    He nced farther down the jail and caught sight of a man leaning against the iron bars.


    The haggard man looked at Wein and silently mouthed, Be careful.


    Wein was hauled off to an interrogation room.


    Tools for questioning were straightened on the table. The smell of blood soaked the walls and floor, enough to paralyze the weak of heart.


    The chief interrogator awaiting him spoke in a cavalier tone. I will inform you right now that I will not negotiate with you in any capacity.


    The man red at Wein.


    Your crimes are seriousslighting our gs asking you to stop for the inspection, damaging our ships, fleeing from the scene. You will not be allowed to leave here alive if the price for your crimes remains unpaid.


    The heaviness of his voice warned this wasnt an idle threat.


    However, Wein remained undaunted, naturally. In fact, to him, this information held a bit of good news.


    In other words, the others havent been caught.


    Wein was relieved for two reasons.


    First, the mans words meant everyone else had safely escaped. Second, they meant Wein had allies on the outside who could help him get out of here.


    Hey! Are you listening?! The interrogator mmed his fist against the table, trying to intimidate him.


    Of course Im listening. So how much will it take to release me?


    Hmm? Confident, are we? Lets see how long that smug look of yourssts. Listen closely. Your ransom is five thousand gold coins!


    The soldiers huddled around the interrogator seemed surprised. This was only reasonable; ransom was usually set at a few gold coins. Maybe a dozen for really important people. Even figuring in the ship repairs, five thousand coins was ridiculous.


    A cocky brat, huh? the interrogator thought. Ill have him begging for mercy.


    An evil look spread across his face. Everyone around him could tell this mary amount was something he had arbitrarilye up with himself.


    Hey, Wein said.


    You cant talk yourself out of this one. We already agreed on those terms. Ill add another hundred coins every time you run your little mouth. Still have something to say?


    Make it two hundred thousand.


    Only Wein knew what that meant.


    It wasnt as if they didnt understand him. They just thought theyd heard him wrong.


    There was no stopping Wein. Five thousand is too little. If you need me to pay, Ill make it two hundred thousand gold coins.


    There was no mistaking it this time. After a beat, the interrogator pounded his fist on the desk.


    What the hell are you talking about?! Two hundred thousand?! Are you screwing with me?!


    Not at all. Impletely serious. Wein shrugged. Im the treasurer of Lontra and Co. in Soljest. It has a mountain of coins that dont move without my orders. Two hundred thousand coins will be no problem. Ill pay you in full.


    What the hell is with this guy? I have no clue what hes talking about.


    For some reason, the interrogator and soldiers found themselves hanging on Weins every word.


    As for my shipit likely escaped to the Salendina Company in Patura. After all, theyre one of Lontras major business partners. Things should move quickly if you contact them.


    B-butif thats true Oh right! Whats your objective?! If youve got that much money, why wouldnt you just cough up the five thousand?! Whats the point in making things harder for yourself?!


    I love money, but I love my life more. If my guys abandoned me, that tells me my life isnt worth very much to them. But Im still alive. They misjudged me. You know, merchants always make the appropriate people suffer appropriate damages. Think of it as a form of revenge.


    There was neither authority nor servility in his voice. Everyone sensed he was merely speaking the truth.


    Wein questioned them with a smile.


    So what will you do? Two hundred thousand gold coins is enough to change the lives of everyone here. Of course, if you want to keep up your modest ways of living, youre free to ask for five thousand. Theres no harm in that, though I cant imagine why you would ever refuse my proposal.


    All present knew there was no downside to this deal. It was just a matter of raising the ransom from five thousand to two hundred thousand. Theyd make 195,000 extra coinsfree of charge.


    But they were still conflicted. It was just too sudden, too ridiculous, too tempting.


    Wein was ready to mentally corner them and pounce.


    One hundred and ny thousand.


    The soldiers jumped in their skins.


    You guys are impossible. No good at all. If youre going to dither about a deal this simple, I have no choice but to lower the ransom. If youre still not sure, Ill lower it until you ept.


    What?! W-wait!


    Wein had gained total control of the situation, but he was the only one who realized this.


    No waiting. Time is money. If you squander time deciding, you lose precious gold. Isnt that obvious? So? What will you do? One hundred and eighty thousandand less by the second.


    O-okay! Well contact Salendina! Thats all we have to do, right?!


    Wein pped. Excellent! Bring a bed to my cell before that. Oh, and a desk and chair. Ill need some quality wine. Plus


    D-dont be ridiculous! As if wed agree to that!


    Would you leave a two-hundred-thousand-coin wine outside? Set it down in a corner of a jail cell? You wouldnt, would you? Keeping valuables in mint condition takes a certain level ofbor. If you cant hand me over in perfect health, my value will diminish. Obviously.


    B-but youre our prisoner.


    One hundred and seventy thousand.


    The men shuddered at the new ransom amount.


    Wein shed them an arrogant smile. So what will you do? I should mention theres no room to negotiate.


    How did we even get here?


    Hell if I know. Just hurry up and prepare the bed!


    Badgered by Wein, the soldiers hauled a bed, a desk, a chair, and various other furnishings into the cell. By the time they realized it would have been easier to move him into a guest room in the fortress, the bare stone cell had be outfitted with enough to amodate anyone.


    Well, I suppose this is a bit better.


    Wein lounged on the bed with a wine bottle in one hand.


    The jail cell wasnt all that bad for Wein, whod marched for long periods and slept outside before. But he was in desperate need of a stationary bed after being jostled by the ship during the journey here.


    Amazing.


    He heard a voice from the cell next to him.


    I cant imagine how you managed to pull that off.


    The man must have been watching through the iron bars as everything was jammed into Weins cell. He sounded impressed, though hisment was mixed with a dry chuckle.


    Youd be surprised how far a conversation takes you. Care for some wine?


    No, thank you. Those are your spoils. I do not deserve your kindness, the man said firmly yet politely. There is one thing I must ask.


    He took a deep breath.


    Arent you Prince Wein?


    Prince Wein?


    Wein sounded like he suddenly couldnt remember his own name.


    Im afraid youve got the wrong man. My name is Glen, Wein said quickly, borrowing the name of a good friend.


    His mind raced furiously.


    The soldiers regarded Wein as a merchant who would give them money. What would happen if they found out he was a high-profile foreigner?


    It was unrealistically optimistic to think theyd apologize for their actions and escort him to a royal suite. After all, these guys had been nning to pige his vessel as part of their investigation. If they found out theyd attacked a ship carrying a foreign delegation, there was a good chance theyd kill Wein to bury their crimes.


    I cant let anyone in this fortress know my identity.


    It was up to him to crush any possibility of that happening. He would have to lie to this man and possibly even silence him if it came down to it.


    I see I was mistaken. My apologies.


    The man backed down without a fightwhether he could read Weins mind or not.


    The prince could have cut their conversation there, but he was curious to know why the man had suspected who he was in the first ce.


    Hmm, Prince Wein, huh? The young hero leading the Kingdom of Natra? A diplomat skilled with pen and sword? A specimen more handsome than humanly imaginable?


    I havent heard a single thing about his looks.


    They were only silent for a moment. Wein pulled himself together.


    So why did you mistake me for Prince Wein?


    The first thing that caught my attention was your intonation. It speaks of a quality education. Second, you arrived right as the vessel carrying Prince Weins delegation was scheduled to arrive in Patura.


    Weins eyes instantly grew sharp.


    I see Impressive that you mistook me for the prince just from my way of speaking. And how did you know when a foreign envoy would be arriving?


    Its my duty to know Come to think of it, I failed to introduce myself before.


    The man seemed tomand the jail.


    The names Felite Zarif. Im the son of the previous Ladu, Alois Zarif, and the younger brother of Legul Zarif.


    Surprise colored Weins expression.


    The son of Alois, Felite. Wein had heard of him but had never expected him to be right here.


    Whats going on?


    Upon Aloiss death, Felite should have taken his position as the next Laduand been killed by his older brother, Legul, as soon as the rebellion started.


    Except he was alive now, in prison.


    Is he lying about being Felite? But he has no reason to lie to me.


    The gears in Weins mind turned, trying to churn out questions that would help him get to the bottom of things. As if to interrupt his thought process, Wein could hear the pattering of feeting down the corridor toward them.


    There was no choice but to cut the conversation short. Wein leaned against the cell wall.


    Coming into the corridor were soldiers led by a single man. Based on his clothes and the soldiers behavior, he had to be someone very important.


    Wein pegged him for the fortresssmanding officer. The man brushed past him, casting a fleeting nce his way. His feet stopped in front of the cell next to Wein.


    Hmph. Looks like you still have some life in you, Felite.


    Yes Thanks to thisfortable cell, Brother.


    Brother.


    So, this was Legul, the rebel. And the man in the next cell over was Felite. Wein strained his ears to hear their conversation.


    How long do you n on keeping this up? You think help will actuallye for you?


    Ive already gained full control of the central ind. The opposition was uncoordinated. Crushing them was easier than taking candy from a newborn babe. Get it through your head, Felite. Your fate was sealed long ago.


    The manLegulsneered at his brother.


    I bet youre thinking about the future of the inders, arent you? Youve always been meaninglessly altruistic. If you really feel that way, you should understand that the fastest way to end this rebellion is to make every citizen of Patura kneel before me.


    Legul seemed to gain strength with each word.


    If you care about the future of these inds, there is only one thing you can do. Tell me where the Rainbow Crown is. Spit it out.


    The Rainbow Crown. Wein flinched.


    The name hade up while he was researching Patura. Its true form was


    BrotherI have looked up to you since we were kids, Felite said suddenly. No one could match you as a seaman. I, an ordinaryyman, always admired you. I was certain you would be the next Ladu.


    Oh, so youvee around. Legul pressed him to continue.


    However, Felite said. Do you honestly think I would hand over the inds to our parents murderer? Leave this ce, Legul Zarif! Glory will nevere to someone who chases the edges of a rainbow without thinking about the rest of us!


    Metal nged. Legul had struck the iron bars.


    You think you can tell me what to do? Youthe second-choice Ladu? Leguls voice was thick with unbridled rage. Dont get carried away, Brother. Have you forgotten that my mercy is the only reason youre still clinging to your pathetic life?


    Youre the one whos forgotten the unforgettable. I imagine youll never remember it I hate to see you this way, Brother.


    It seems Ill have to remind you of your ce. Legul radiated the primal urge to kill. Take him to the interrogation room. Use whatever methods you want. Make him tell you where the Rainbow Crown is.


    U-understood!


    Rejoice, Felite. Once you confess, I will snap your neck myself Im going back up. Tell me as soon as he says anything.


    His business finished, Legul turned on his heel. He passed by Weins cell againand stopped.


    Hey, whos this kid?


    Ah, a crew member that was thrown overboard from a suspicious ship we spotted the other day. Were keeping him captive until we find out more


    And youre treating him like this?


    Wein was not living the life of a normal prisonerequipped with a fancy bed and desk.


    Um, well, uh


    How could the soldier possibly exin?


    It was Wein who came to his rescue.


    Ah, Im very sorry. I have a weak constitution, and I had them prepare more than I should have been given.


    Th-thats right. It would spell trouble if something happened before we finished our investigation, so


    Legul looked at Weinsplexion and snorted. Hmph. Youre telling me this man is frail? If youre trying to make a quick buck, you should at least hide it from me. If you dare get on my nerves, Ill make sure you sink in the seaship and all.


    Y-yes, sir! The solider nodded over and over.


    Legul fixed Wein with one final side-eyed re before leaving the room. The remaining soldiers shuffled out, dragging Felite to the interrogation room.


    Now all alone, Wein leaned against the stone wall, whispering to himself:


    Well, what am I gonna do?


    A handful of days had passed since Wein had been brought to this ce.


    In that time, hed achieved nothing.


    Ever since the interaction with Legul, the soldiers on patrol had started to act like they were being watched, snubbing Wein and rejecting his attempts to establish a conversation.


    As for Felite, hed been battered in the interrogation room, leaving him too exhausted to talk.


    At this rate, he wontst much longer, Wein assessed.


    Obviously, he didnt want his information bank to die. Wein had tried to offer him food through the iron bars, but Felite would refuse each time, saying very little. Even the prince thought it was a lost cause.


    If only he felt like there was some chance of rescue


    Wein looked through the bars of his cell window. He had wrapped a white cloth around one of the bars, which pped outside like a tail. Wein had fashioned it from a ripped corner of his bedsheet.


    He could see gray clouds in the distant sky. The whistling wind carried the voices of the patrol guards outside.


    Wind is really picking up, one of them noted.


    Its unavoidable this time of year, but this is something else. Storm might be brewing.


    I sure hope we dont capsize while on patrol.


    He listened to the guards in the distance as hey on his bed.


    I hope they make it in time.


    Wein shut his eyes, lying there silently.


    Things began to change once the sun went down.


    Wein thought he heard something: muffled voicesing from the guards usual spot. As he jumped up from the bed, someone came sprinting down the dimly lit corridor.


    Wein!


    It was Ninym. She raced toward him, almost tripping over herself, and he held out his hands through the iron bars. Ninym drew near enough to stroke his face.


    Im so d youre okay!


    Yeah, somehow. Im relieved to see you got away.


    Forget about me! We have to get you out of there!


    It took her several tries to get the key in the lockhands fumbling from relief or panic. When Ninym finally opened the cell door, she flung herself into Weins arms.


    Are you okay?! Did they hurt you while you were captured?! Is there anything unusual about your body?!


    Im okay, really.


    Ninym blurted out a stream of questions as she checked over Weins entire body, patting him down. Wein stroked her back, drawing her closer.


    Why did you have to be so reckless and jump into the ocean for me?!


    I thought itd be better than you getting captured.


    You shouldnt be thinking about me! You didnt have to do that!


    Dont be this way. Thats what was the best choice for me.


    Ninym pounded on his chest. He let this go on for some time.


    Your Highness, Lady Ninym, ventured a nervous voice from behind her.


    Ninym quickly unwound herself from Weins arms.


    Hurry. There isnt much time.


    Ninym wasnt the only one who had sneaked in. Two soldiers from Natra had joined her in this rescue mission.


    R-right. Your Highness, weve prepared a boat for your rescue. We must escape before were found.


    Ninym cleared her throat, marking her switch from normal girl to loyal servant. Wein nodded and exited the cell, but he stopped right before the one next to him.


    Your Highness?


    Ninym, open this cell.


    Y-yes. Ninym obliged, though she seemed hesitant, and immediately noticed the limp human form copsed in the cell. She rushed over to take his pulse.


    How is he?


    Hes alive, but severely weakened. Hell be in trouble if we leave him here. Who is this man?


    Paturas trump card. Wein smiled. Well, he has the potential to be.


    You want to take him with us?


    Can we?


    As long as hes the only one.


    Ninym gave orders to one of the soldiers to carry the man out. The group would consist of one person in need of protection, one extra load, and two people to clear a path. But that shouldnt pose any problems.


    Well, then, Your Highness. We must leave as quickly and quietly as possible.


    With Ninym leading the way, they continued soundlessly down the hallway.


    In themanders room, Legul stared outside, stewing in his bad mood.


    His n was proceeding almost exactly as intended. After being exiled, Legul had connected with foreign dignitaries and increased his influence, waiting for an opportune moment. When his chance came, he disguised himself as a pirate and murdered his father, who had set out to subjugate him, under cover of a storm. After that, he raided central Patura and made it his own. Legul dered himself the rightful heir, subduing opposing inds with force


    Everything was going well. It was just as hed nned.


    Aside from knowing the location of the Rainbow Crown.


    Without the hidden treasure, I will neverpletely dominate these waters!


    He knew Felite had acted as bait so his subordinates could escape with the Rainbow Crown. Any sort of clue would help, but it seemed his rival had taken proper precautions. Legul still hadnt been able to uncover anything.


    Pardon me, Master Legul. Just then, one of his own subordinates entered the room. Weve received a report from our spies.


    Anything about the Rainbow Crown?


    No, a separate matter. Weve received word that a foreign delegation has been staying with Voras for several days.


    A foreign delegation?


    In Patura, there were six figures who worked for the Laduthe sea teachers, called Kelil. Voras was the oldest Kelil, whod been serving the Zarif since the previous Ladu. Although his fleet was small, it was powerful. Legul couldnt take him lightly.


    Where exactly is the delegation from?


    We cannot say for certain, but we have reason to believe theyre from Soljest. We have confirmed one of its leaders is among the group.


    Soljest, huh?


    Legul started to think. Could Voras have called on them in the middle of this mess?


    Something wasnt adding up. The delegation was arriving much too soon. Its visit must be pure coincidence.


    But what would happen if Voras asked Soljest for aid?


    I cant imagine Soljest will intervene. They have no obligation to go to such lengths to save Patura, and they gain nothing from it. Even if they do send reinforcements, Ill have everything settled by the time they arrive from their far-Northern nation.


    The subordinate continued. Weve received a report that the delegation is looking for someone.


    Looking for someone? Alois or Felite?


    Someone else, apparently. We dont have the details, but a member of the delegation fell overboard during their journey. Our guess is that this person is of incredibly high standing.


    For some reason, Legul found himself thinking about the young man he had seen in a jail cell several days prior. The prisoner had had the audacity to ask Leguls men to fill his cell with stuff, and he hadnt faltered under Leguls gaze. But ording to a subordinates report, he was just a merchant from Soljest.


    Send someone to the jail immediately. Theres another prisoner besides Felite. Bring him here.


    What? The subordinate hesitated for a second before nodding. I mean, yes, sir. Understood.


    Pardon me! The doors burst open, mmed open by another soldier.


    We just received an urgent message from the guards! The prisoners have escaped!


    What?! Legul stared at him before whipping over to look out the window.


    Outside the fortress, in the darkness of night, the wind was starting to pick up.


    Weins rescue group had slipped out of the fortress and was headed to an empty beach away from the facility.


    Your Highness, please watch your step.


    I know. Wein nced to the side, eyeing Felite, who had been hoisted onto a soldiers back. He was still unconscious, and it didnt seem like hed stir anytime soon.


    Wein wasnt sure if theyd be able to treat him in time.


    The group arrived at its destination: a midsize boat where a group of people were waiting for them.


    Ah, youve all returned.


    They looked at the rescue team, tense expressions melting with joy and relief.


    We were able to save His Highness, thanks to you, Ninym replied.


    Then this person must be


    Yes, this is His Highness, Prince Wein, Ninym introduced, and the prince stepped forward.


    The members of the other party immediately dropped to their knees.


    Its an honor to make your acquaintance, Prince Wein. Were


    Merchants of Salendina, right? He took their hands one by one. You were the reason I was able to escape. Im eternally grateful.


    Please We do not deserve your thanks. Their shoulders trembled. It is nothingpared to the kindness the royal family has extended to us hm.


    The hm. Each person now kneeling before him was one.


    Salendina Company was run by hm.


    I never imagined theyd help me in this way.


    Of course, Wein had known about thepany even before everything went down. Salendina didnt operate on arge scalemost of its wares went to Paturas central ind, which allowed it connections everywhere on the archipgo. Hed figured Ninym would go to these people for help, refusing to give up on her search.


    That was why hed leveraged the ransom to make the guards contact thepany. Sure enough, this had tipped off Ninym that Wein had been captured by Leguls fleet and taken to the fortress. With the merchants, shed quietly crept toward the fortress by ship, pinpointed Weins location by the cloth pping against the iron bars, and waited for a particrly blustery day that would mask any sound as they went in to rescue him.


    I was nning to meet in an official capacity with the mighty n in the South. Im sorry for putting you in danger on your home turf.


    What are you saying? A man shook his head. I heard that our ancestors, like all other hm, were oppressed by the state. Im sure your kingdom was a beacon of hope as they traversed the barren wilderness to make their way to the North. Now, after all these years, there is no greater honor than being able to look upon the countenance of His Highness, who carries the blood of those great kings, to say nothing of helping save his life.


    The hm wasnt exaggerating. There had been a time when Natra was the only nation to treat the hm as people. At present, the influence of the Empire had made the eastern half of the continent follow suit. A future in Natra must have been the thing that had given the hm hope.


    But wont this put Salendina in a tough position?


    You need not worry. Were used to being shunned. In fact, were prepared to go into hiding at any moment. As long as our people are safe, we can wait until things calm down and start business anew.


    I see I promise to reward you once everything is over.


    Understood. We would be most grateful.


    The hm bowed their heads low.


    A soldier called out, Your Highness, we are prepared for departure.


    I see. Well, thenHmm? Wein suddenly felt something behind him and nced over his shoulder.


    He saw flickering mes weaving through the darkness. The fortress torches. There were more of them lit than before the escape. It seemed theyd been found out somehow.


    We better get going. Ninym, where to? Wein asked, mbering aboard.


    The vessel and its crew are under the protection of Princess Tolches acquaintance, who goes by the name of Voras. We should return there for now and consider our next steps.


    Voras One of those powerful Kelil leaders, right? Sounds good. Lets get going.


    Wait.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks. Their eyes all shifted toward Felite, whom a soldier had been trying to carry onto the boat.


    Youre awake, Wein said. Sorry for taking you without permission.


    Felite offered a weak smile. Im grateful for that, so dont apologizePrince Wein.


    So he knew Wein was the prince. He had either overheard their conversation or connected the dots himself.


    I must warn you of the ships destination. I will be frank: You should not go to Voras.


    Why?


    Because of the wind. Felite pointed up to the sky, wincing. The pain from the wounds hed received during his interrogation must have beening back. The winds at this time of yearturn into storms. If you try to go to Vorass ind, youll be rendered immobile halfway. Meaning there is a good chance Leguls fleet will catch up and capture us.


    A storm, huh? Wein took in the sky.


    The stars had dimmed under the clouds rolling in. The wind was still blowing, but Wein wasnt sure if it would grow into a full-blown storm. But Felites opinion, as that of an ind native, was worth taking into consideration.


    What should we do if a storm ising? Its not like we can stay here, right?


    Felite pointed. Go east. I have a hideout on a small ind there. Its only known to me and a few others. Our pursuers wont find us, and we shouldbe ableto ride out the


    Ah, hey!


    Felite fainted before finishing his sentence.


    What do you think, Your Highness?


    Should they go to Voras or Felites hideout?


    Wein considered Ninyms question for a few seconds.


    Well go east.


    They boarded the ship, ready to sail across the sea in the darkness of night.

 Book 6: Chapter 3

    Book 6: Chapter 3


    The morning sun flooded the ind with many colors.


    Its shadows seemed inkier in contrast.


    The faces of boulders and the forests glowed white with light. Darkness stretched out behind them. The rays that passed through the tree branches fanned across the ground like white arrows.


    Has the storm passed? Wein murmured, holding up his hand against the light streaming from the window of his room.


    They were in a house in the forest, built in a hollow that couldnt be seen from the oceana proper hideout.


    They had arrived there in the dead of night. Just as Felite had predicted, a storm had turned the sea into thrashing waves. Theyd reached this ind just as things were taking a turn for the worse.


    Theyd concealed the boat in the shadow of a boulder and set forth until they found this house. After determining this was Felites hideout, the group had spent the rest of the night holed up in here.


    Well, then


    Wein rose from the bed, stretching his limbs gently. No issues there. He left the room and met a soldier patrolling the hallway.


    Good morning, Your Highness. The soldier immediately bowed.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Wein nodded in approval. Thanks for keeping an eye out. Anything out of the ordinary?


    No. Fortunately, all has been calm. The soldiers face started to cloud over. However, because weck proper manpower, I cannot say our security is infallible. It is best if we leave as soon as possible and rejoin the rest of the group.


    I cant argue with that


    They had only three people who could serve as guards, one of them being Ninym. Even if they worked in shifts, it would pose major difficulties. The two hm apanying them were the sailors whod handled the ship and had no battle training. They could undertake the role of guard in a pinch, but it certainly wasnt optimal.


    And wheres Ninym?


    She has not yet left the room next door, so it is my understanding that she is still asleep.


    This was surprising. Since Ninym almost always woke up earlier than Wein, hed figured this day would be no different.


    I hope I am not out of line for revealing this, but Lady Ninym has not had much sleep since you fell overboard. I think the exhaustion hit when she confirmed your safety.


    AhI see. That makes sense.


    It wasnt hard to imagine the anguish that had tormented her after her master fell into the sea. He had been able to kick back in his jail cell only because hed known their ship hadnt been captured. If it had either been seized or gone missing, he would have been pacing in his cell.


    Of course, we were all anxious over Your Highnesss safety. I realize Im a bitte in saying so, but I am so relieved you are safe.


    Im sorry about that. I guess I was pretty reckless.


    I will fall into the sea in your stead next time.


    Ill try and be more careful so there is no next time. I think Ill go check on her. Wein knocked lightly on the door next to his. No answer.


    Iming in. He nudged open the door.


    The room was simple, like Weins. There were almost no furnishings in the hideout, and the room was outfitted with only a simple bookshelf and a bed.


    Ninym was fast asleepdeep in her dreams. She didnt even respond when he stepped into her room. He drew near, gently stroking her hair.


    Hed caused her to worry so much, but he was d things had turned out the way they had. Wein wasnt sure what would have happened if Ninym had been captured by those pirates.


    He didnt doubt Ninym would have found some genius way to escape their grasp, too. Maybe even by stealing a ship.


    In the end, he did not regret his snap judgment to rescue her.


    If my old self saw me, I bet hed think Id gone off the deep end.


    Though he was still a greenhorn in the eyes of society, there was a time when he had been even more immature.


    It wasnt that he had been a teenage rebel. In fact, he had been just the opposite. Hed been reserved, and hed done what others expected of him. It had been as if he had no heart at all.


    Humans were truly unpredictable creatures, especially if a single girl could totally transform him. For better or worse, people could change. Wein was no exception.


    He could say with confidence hed changed for the better. It was impossible to imagine Ninym would be a bad influence on him.


    If there was anyone who dared to suggest she waswell, they would need to prepare to be his mortal enemy.


    Mmm Ninym quietly slurred in her sleep. Wein


    Was she dreaming of him? He caressed her cheek as if to reassure her.


    She tenderly ced her hand over his


    Theres still more work to do.


    Wein yanked away his hand on reflex.


    But not before she closed in on him, hugging his neck tightly.


    Ngh! Miss Ninym! I cant breathe! Youre suffocating me!


    Zzz If you dont finish in five minutesIll choke you to death


    Five minutes? I wontst five seconds like this! Wake up! Please! Get up! Miss Ninym!


    Zzz


    Wein thrashed around, desperately trying to undo her unconscious choke hold.


    Aaaaah Ninym yawned, enjoying the warm weather.


    She slowly came to her senses, stretching out her limbs to wake them up. Her body felt light. It had been a long time since shed slept so soundly.


    Had she overslept? Ninym was about to jump out of bed to check the time.


    Wein? What are you doing?


    Just then, she found Wein lying across the floor and breathing feebly.


    Nothing I came to check on you since you werent up yet


    Ah, I knew I overslept. Im sorry. You know, you shouldnt just enter a girls room when shes getting her beauty sleep.


    Ill take that to heart he answered weakly as she admonished him with a flushed face.


    Had he been exercising? What a strange master she had.


    Ninym ordered him to wait outside, shoving him from the room before fixing herself up. A bath would have been nice, but such luxuries werent avable in their current situation.


    She left her room, ready to start the day.


    Thank you for waiting, Your Highness.


    It was like walking on clouds,pared to those five minutes of hell.


    What in the world was he talking about?


    Let us see to your breakfast. We have ess to some preserved foods, fortunately, so we will be able to prepare something in no time at all. I should mention it will be modest fare.


    Im not going to order anyone to bring in something gourmet in our circumstances.


    Im terribly sorry, Ninym said. After your meal, we will discuss what lies ahead. I am concerned about Felites condition


    The patrol guards ears perked up. We received a report from the seamen while you were both sleeping. His condition is stable, and hes expected to take a turn for the better with some rest, though we cannot say when he will wake.


    I see. Im d to hear it, Wein responded.


    Felite was being looked after by hm sailors after having been carried to the hideout, which was stocked with medicine and food. Felite, mercifully, was able to receive the treatment he needed.


    Ill see how hes doingterwhich means Ive got some time to kill until breakfast.


    Were being chased. I imagine well undergo some unexpected trials. It would be best if Your Highness is nourished so you may act quickly should anything happen.


    In other words, Ninym was telling Wein to stay put.


    There really wasnt anything for the prince to do. Wein knew wandering around would just cause the guards more trouble.


    In that caseI think Ill go check out that room.


    That room? Ah yes. I think that would be the perfect ce to pass the time.


    Wein nodded.


    It was the best time to check out the library farther within the hideout.


    The room wasnt marked by a special namete, but it was obvious it was a library based on the heaps of books that filled the room.


    Ill be standing guard outside.


    Thanks.


    With the guard posted outside the door, Wein began his hunt.


    The great room was lined with bookshelves, though not nearly enough to contain all the thick tomes. They were set in piles on the floorheaps of bound books and bundles of paper loosely tied together.


    Hmm, it looks like most of these are on the history of Patura. This one has itsmythology? Its about the sea god Auvert, who carried a golden spear and white-silver shield and wore the shining Rainbow Crown. Paturas central deity, huh.


    Wein had always been a bookworm. All his vassals knew that about him. His motivation to read was simple: It was another way to study.


    Wein was crown prince and regent of Natrapositions in which he juggled several governmental responsibilities, including those that were financial, tax rted, legal, military, and diplomatic. Though he consulted his vassals about these matters, it was Wein who had to make the final call. How high should taxes be raised? What sorts of wages should people be paid? What should they do if there was a famine?


    How did he make these decisions?


    In personal situations, instinct was enough for a snap judgment. In matters of national politics, however, even a single bill could affect thousands of subjects. Intuition just didnt cut it.


    That was where the collected documents on the history of Natra came in.


    They chronicled the effects of certainws on citizens, tax systems on military profits and uprisings, military budget cuts on coups.


    These records were a huge help to politicians.


    There was no question Wein was a great prince. But the teen royal had been able to be a ruler only because hed studied up on the two hundred years of government decisions in the history of the Kingdom of Natra.


    Here is a sea chart of Patura. This paper documents changes in ocean climate Oh, this is on the advancement of their ships. Im interested in that one.


    For this reason, reading documents was a habit of his. He hadnt had time toe here when theyd arrivedst night, but hed had his eye on this ce the entire time.


    Interesting Its unexpected, really. I knew the ind nation was going to be different from Natra, but how did they manage to keep such pristine records?


    Wein suddenly felt a breeze on his face. He looked around to see that a window nearby was open. Worried that papers might blow around everywhere, he went to close itand saw something.


    Wet footprints on the window frame.


    Were they still around? They had to be.


    Whoever it was had looked for an opening in the patrol and had sneaked in before Wein got to the library. Wein must havee strolling into the room as they lurked in the shadows.


    The guard is outside this room. Even if I call him and he rushes to stand in front of mehe wont make it in time.


    Wein could feel someone behind him. They must have realized he knew they were there.


    This is bad. He didnt even have a short sword on him.


    Wein inhaled.


    Enemy attack! yelled the prince, flinging the book in his hand behind him.


    Gwagh?! Someone grunted. The tome had hit its target.


    Wein wasted no time taking cover behind a nearby bookshelf and rummaging to find another book to throw.


    Dont touch those, servant! Everything in here belongs to the young master!


    Weins hand froze in cefor two reasons. First, because the intruder had referred to a young master, and second, because his opponent sounded like a young girl.


    Your Highness! The guard flew into the room. His eyes caught sight of a girl wielding a short sword at Wein. He unsheathed his own de without hesitation and swung at her.


    Hah!


    The guard cut through some bookshelves, tomes and all, but the girl wasnt in his line of attack. She kicked off the wall, flying to another shelf, barely grazing the ceiling.


    Her eyes were focused not on the guard but rather on Wein. Shed realized hed make a valuable hostage.


    Wein faced her. Wait! Were not your enemy!


    Dont mess with me! Nothing could stop her. She kicked off the shelf and closed in on him.


    The guard stepped in. Your Highness! Please stay back!


    No! Put away your swords, both of you! This is some sort of misunderstanding!


    Now is not the time to be saying that!


    Wein clicked his tongue in annoyance. How could he put an end to this?


    If the fight went on, it would just end in meaningless casualties.


    Two human-shaped shadows loomed in the open doorway.


    Your Highness!


    Ninym, still in her apron. She must have heard themotion while preparing breakfast ande running.


    Next to her, another shadow called out, Apis!


    The girl turned around, caught off guard. Her eyes reflected the sight of Felite leaning against a wall.


    Put down your sword. Im fine. They arent enemies.


    His admonition was affectionate.


    The short sword in Apiss hand dropped to the floor. Lips trembling, she dashed over to Felite and knelt before him.


    Young master! Im relieved to see youre okay!


    Im d to see you safe, too, Apis, Felite assured the trembling girl, cooing in a gentle voice.


    Wein and the guard exchanged nces. He gave a wordless order to the guard to sheathe his sword, and he obeyed, nodding in understanding.


    Ninym wasnt sure how to respond for a little bit. She was still trying to process all of this.


    It seems Ill need to prepare more breakfast, she noted.


    Im terribly sorry for my disgraceful behavior. I had no idea you were the Prince of Natra.


    Wein had proposed they have breakfast first, even though they had a great deal to discuss. All parties scarfed down Ninyms meal until they were modestly full. Felites servant Apis immediately bowed her head when they were done.


    To think I raised a sword against the one who saved Master Felite Im ashamed.


    Felite had his head bowed, too. The fault lies with me. I should have considered and kept you informed of the possibility that she might either be here or arrive while we were on this ind. I hope youll forgive me.


    Wein nodded, sitting across from them. The situation called for it. I dont me you.


    Felite had been too exhausted to hold a simple conversation with Wein. It would have been unfair to expect him to anticipate Apis in his condition.


    Of course, Ninym appeared reluctant to forgive anyone who had raised a sword against Wein, even in the current circumstances. He gave her a look, however, warning her to keep herself in check, with which she reluctantlyplied. If Wein had received so much as the slightest scratch, things would have gone south. Luckily for everyone, theyd managed to settle things without injury.


    Theres something more constructive we could be discussing, Wein said.


    Felite nodded. Youre right. Lets break down the situation. As you know, I am Felite Zarif, the second son of Alois. I was captured by my older brother during his raid and thrown in prison as Alois died in the chaos.


    And I am the prince of Natra, who came to meet Alois to negotiate a trade deal. I was caught by Leguls patrol ship and taken prisoner. I bet you never expected a foreign prince to be in the cell right next to you.


    Indeed So you really are Prince Wein.


    Sorry for lying. I couldnt tell a stranger of my identity in our situation.


    Ipletely understand. Felite turned his gaze to his servant. Apis, I must ask you: Why did youe to this ind on your own? I thought I instructed you to bring the inds leaders together.


    She looked troubled, suddenly kneeling before him. Her voice was strained. Im so sorry I have betrayed your faith in me!


    Wein and Ninym looked at one another.


    Felite closed his eyes tightly. So youve lostthe Rainbow Crown.


    Yes! I am so sorry!


    The Rainbow Crown.


    It hade up during Felite and Leguls conversation in jail and in the legend from the book in the library.


    It belonged to the sea god Auvert. One of Paturas great treasures, right?


    Exactly. One hundred years ago, my ancestor and the priest at the timeMzeheld up the Rainbow Crown before the people, presenting it as a gift from the sea god.


    It was said that when light struck this treasure, it shined in all the colors of the rainbow, giving one the power to control the sea and sky as desired. Whenever other nations threatened Patura, the Ladu would use the Rainbow Crown to drive them off.


    To someone like Wein, born and raised in Natra, the legend was dubious at best, but that wasnt the case for the people of Patura. Many of the inders believed the Rainbow Crown held such power.


    It made sense that Levetia had no leverage on these inds. To the people of Patura, this was the holy nation protected by the sea god and the power of the Rainbow Crown.


    Is the Rainbow Crown really that amazing? Wein asked.


    Yes Its magical power captivates those who look upon it, me included. But its ability to control sea and sky is just a hoax started by Mze, Felite replied. When emergency situations arose, he spread word that it was all resolved by the power of the Rainbow Crown. Whenever a storm brewed, he attributed it to the treasure. It didnt take long for the inders toe around and ept that as truth. Over a hundred years, its be a symbol of Patura.


    Everything was to cement the Zarifs authority. As long as the people thought the Rainbow Crown was blessed with the power of the god, the Zarif couldmand these waters.


    Wein thought it was a brilliant strategy. Something like that was easier said than done. There had to be periods when it seemed as if the crown might lose its hold on the peoplesuch as when it failed to deliver. Even so, this little hoax held strong even after a century and multiple generations. The Rainbow Crown continued to own its prestige. But there was something ironic about this whole thing.


    The Rainbow Crown had been stolen because it had tricked the people a little too well.


    Who was the traitor, Apis?


    Sir Rodolphe, she answered, almost in a whisper. Because you acted as the bait, young master, I was able to take the Rainbow Crown and escape Legul and his pursuers. However, his subordinates were keeping watch on Sir Voras, whose aid you initially requested. I couldnt make contact with him


    So you entrusted it to Rodolphe. Felite looked up at the ceiling. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at Wein and exined. Rodolphe has supported the Zarif for a long, long time. He is one of the Kelil, trusted by my father It seems hes been entranced by the magic of the Rainbow Crown


    Yes Apis agreed. He readily agreed to help you when I brought him the crown, but hes abandoned you now, plotting to make himself the next Ladu as soon as Legul and the other Kelil crush each other


    We may have safely made our escape, but we cant trust anyone now that Rodolphe has betrayed us. Now that the Rainbow Crown has been stolen, itll be difficult to unite the people under me. I imagine you thought you could rescue me yourself and came here to prepare, right?


    Yes Im so sorry, young master Tears rolled down Apiss cheeks. Felite gently stroked his servants hair.


    No need to cry, Apis. This is tough, but its not the worst that could happen. Were both safe. Lets be grateful for that. Felite turned back to Wein. Prince Wein, thats our situation.


    Looks like youve really been driven into a corner.


    Embarrassingly so. I have no soldiers, no wealth, and no authority.


    Wein could feel great power resting in Felites gaze.


    Prince Wein, I would like to ask for your assistance in taking back the Patura Archipgo.


    Wein had known this would happen.


    Felite had been left to his own devices. In reality, it was worse. This was a desperate situation from which there was no escape.


    After all, the foreign prince joining him at the breakfast table wasnt an ally. The two were nothing more than idental travel partners.


    I understand that to you, Prince, this is nothing more than an unfortunate ident. No one would me you for turning a blind eye to this situation and returning to your country. Even better, you could divulge information about the Rainbow Crown and deliver my severed head to Legul as a gift.


    Apis jumped in her skin. It seemed she hadnt considered this. When she realized shed made a gaffe, she prepared to face off against Wein, but Felite stopped her.


    You, however, have made no effort to leave. I see there is room for discussion. What do you say?


    Youre putting me in a tough spot. Wein shed a wry smile. I would never imagine turning you over to Legul, but it is an option, now that you mention it.


    A white lie. Wein had already taken the idea into ount. He had even given the two soldiers on standby orders to be ready to rush in on Felite at any time.


    In other words, you need me to serve as your ally. Seems to me like you dont have many bargaining chips in this situation, Sir Felite. Its bold of you, but Ill show some mercy.


    Honestly, Im so nervous, my stomach is in knots If I may say so, I would still try to win you over as an ally even if it werent out of necessity.


    Oh? That certainly caught Weins attention. Why is that? I hate to tell you that I havent brought any men or money with me. Even if we team up, I wouldnt expect us to be much help.


    I understand. Why dont we think of it this way? Ive lost my troops, wealth, and influenceeven my dignity now that Ive been caught once by Legul. Ill never control these waters again unless I have your full cooperation.


    Kch. A sound escaped Weins vocal cords.


    Only Ninym realized he was trying to hold back augh.


    Felite continued. This is a preliminary battle. I am gauging my own skills to see if I can take on the trial imposed upon me and convince you to form an alliance with us.


    The man looked straight at Wein, eyes shining with confidence.


    Bold of you to toy with royalty to test your strength. Weins lips curled into a smile. All right. If youre going to go that far, I guess I can lend an ear. How will you help us?


    As soon as we take back Patura, we will trade with you under your conditions.


    Hmm. Anything else?


    Well provide you with vessels and disclose our shipbuilding techniques. We can also offer instruction in seamanship.


    Wonderful. And?


    If Natra goes to war with another nation and requires a naval fleet, we wille to your aid.


    Yes, yes, I see Wein nodded. Its not nearly enough.


    Hepletely shut Felite down.


    A feast of empty promises is fine and all, but youre only talking about after youve beaten Legul. You dont have enough resources to make me believe in your victory.


    It was a cold refusal, but Felite didnt recoil.


    I understand where youreing from. That is why I will provide onest offering.


    Oh, and what might that be?


    The history of the Zarif, he replied. I will give you everything the Zarif has recorded about Patura.


    Weins eyes widened. His reaction encouraged Felite to continue.


    If the rumors about you are true, you will understand the value of my offer. In truth, that library is filled with information on the ind, written by the Zarif, including yours truly. I will use those records to take down Legul.


    Felite had aimed for the right spot.


    The royal family of Natra had two hundred years of umted history. That was precisely why Wein understood the value in such a blessing.


    Why would you give us something so important?


    The authority of the Rainbow Crown has grown too powerful. Its only misled the indersand the Zarif themselves. It makes such documents seem unnecessary. Ive been preserving them because I believe they represent the real hopes of the Zarif.


    He took a deep breath.


    Well, Wein Salema Arbalest? Vessels! Men! Skills! History! Am I worthy enough for you to take your chances on me?!


    The room was silent. Apis and Ninym looked at their masters, gulping.


    After an agonizing moment of silence, Wein spoke up. Id like to know what youre nning to do next.


    Ill need the Rainbow Crown if I hope to build a group against Legul. To make that happen, Ill contact some Kelil behind closed doors. Theres a detailed sea chart of Patura among our documents, along with information about the Kelil. Ill use those to seek aid and steal the Rainbow Crown back from Rodolphe.


    It wont work. Wein shut down Felites n on the spot. Wed be toote by then. As were bogged down by the task of persuading each of the Kelil, Legul will get his ships and rip the crown from Rodolphes hands.


    Ngh Felite was rendered speechless.


    Wein turned to his aide. Ninym, bring the sea charts and every document on the Kelil from the library.


    Yes, understood. Ninym immediately jumped up to leave the room.


    Prince Wein What are you? Felite looked stumped.


    Youve shown me your value, Sir Felite. Wein turned to the man, beaming at him.


    Now its my turn to prove myself a worthy ally.


    In the future, Felite Zarif woulde to record this day in the history book of the Zarif:


    On this day, in a small hideaway that draws no attention, I secured the continents greatest ally.


    Theyrete!


    The northwestern Patura Archipgo.


    In a room of a mansion built on one of the many scattered inds, Tolche seemed positively perturbed.


    Curses! When does Prince Wein n oning back?!


    Tolche had heard hed safely escaped Leguls stronghold. It was only natural that he should seek refuge with themexcept he still hadnt shown his face around these parts.


    Voras! Didnt you say the rescue mission was a sess?! Tolche red next to her, stiffening her posture.


    A man named Voras sat elegantly, bncing a book in one hand. He was one of the Kelil. Though he was an elderly gentleman, his back was as straight and solid as an evergreen. He had a gentle demeanor, but nothing about him was senile.


    Dear me. That was certainly what my subordinates told me, Voras responded as he looked down at his book. He was like a grandfather dismissing his granddaughters mood swings. I imagine theyre hiding away on a small ind somewhere to escape their pursuers. There are plenty of such hideaways across Patura, after all.


    Nghhhh That prince and his little band of followers are out of control! I will be in trouble if I dont return home quickly!


    Aside from the few personnel who had gone to rescue Wein, almost everyone who had been apanying the prince and his personal retinue was under Tolchesmand. Even so, the fact that theyd left Wein in the sea, prioritizing Tolche, didnt sit well with her. Though shed heard of his sessful escape, the princess hadnt yet been able to confirm the sovereigns safety with her own two eyes. She was stewing in fear, on pins and needles, ready for them to burst in at any moment.


    Come, Lady Tolche. Im certain they have their reasons. Worrying will not help. For now, let us be patient.


    If I could get even a second of rest, I wouldnt be so pressed! Besides, Voras, dont you feel helpless in this situation, too?! How can you be so at ease?!


    Legul had taken control of the central ind. Even Tolche knew his influence was growing by the day. Voras should have been busy dealing with the situation, but the old man was wasting time as if nothing were extraordinary about this situation.


    Theres a storm brewing within Patura. Be that as it may, worrying wont help, as I just said. We quietly wait for the tide to change.


    And if were swallowed up before it changes?!


    Then we shall be seaweed, floating in the waves. For those born and raised by the sea, no death is more fitting.


    Tch! No wonder you get along with my father!


    Tolche was under Vorass protection because of his personal friendship with King Gruyere.


    During one of Gruyeres previous visits to the inds, Voras had been personally selected to entertain him. They seemed to be on the same wavelength and hit it off right away. Together, theymanded their fleets and defeated nearby pirates while guzzling booze.


    Regardless of what happens, I shall ensure your escape, Lady Tolche. You may rest easy in that regard. If you are still unnerved, why not read a book? Voras motioned to the one in his hand. Im quite fond of this one. It is the legend of how the sea god takes his golden spear and white-silver shield and defeats the dragon terrorizing local waters.


    I have not the faintest interest! Tolche snapped. Voras cracked a wry smile. Ive had enough! If this is how itll be, Ill cook everyst bit of food in our stores to distract myself!


    Ha-ha-ha, Im certain King Gruyere would be jealous of my position, treated to your cooking, Princess Tolche.


    Storming away from Voras, Tolche headed for the kitchen.


    Just then, a messenger came rushing in.


    Pardon me! I have an urgent message for you, Sir Voras!


    Calm yourself. There is no need to panic What is it?


    Yes, well


    Tolche was stunned at the news.


    It appears, Voras murmured quietly, that the tides have changed.


    Did you just say you know where the Rainbow Crown is?!


    Several days had passed since Felite escaped his cell. Legul had cast a wide search, yet hede up empty. He couldnt hide his frustration anymore.


    Legul jumped to his feet when the subordinate gave his report.


    Where?! he demanded. Where is it?!


    Yes, well, we do not have an exact location yet. However, there is a very good chance that it is currently in the possession of Rodolphe.


    Rodolphe That guy


    Rodolphes image shed in Leguls mind. He was one of the Kelil trusted by Alois Zarif. Theirst encounter had been before Legul was exiled from Patura. If Rodolphe was still alive, he had to be an old man like Voras.


    Youre sure its not Voras?


    Yes. Rumors have been circting that Rodolphe has been hiding it. We conducted our investigations and obtained several testimonials that say they saw Rodolphe with the treasure. The messenger continued. It seems that after increasing his number of ships, he locked himself away in his mansion, refusing a public appearance since. Eyewitnesses say they saw someone who looked like Apis carrying out operations nearby. She had arge bundle with her.


    Hmm


    Based on the current situation, it wasnt strange for anyone to expand their battle forces.


    But Apiss appearance was a key clue. She was Felites trusted retainer, and Legul hadnt been able to find her during the raid. This was enough to make them believe that Felite had entrusted her with the Rainbow Crown.


    There were some things that werent adding up.


    Has Voras done anything?


    Nothing in particr to report at the moment


    Tch. Whats that grandpa thinking?


    Legul had expected Felite to join up with Voras, mostly because of that young man who had escaped with his brother. He seemed like a key yer in Soljest and had run off almost as soon as Legul had caught him. Apparently, the intermediarypany that was going to pay the ransom had slipped away. If the two men had been able to act so swiftly, the escape must have been the other mans idea. Felite was just a lucky extra.


    The escaped man would have headed for the delegation vessel currently docked at Vorass ce, and Felite wouldnt object to asking for help from a Kelil. Once he was under Vorass protection, they would try to collect the Rainbow Crown.


    Legul had nned on stopping them there. Hed never imagined Rodolphe would be in possession of it!


    Was Felite seen at Rodolphes?


    That has not been confirmed.


    The Rainbow Crown was there. Felite was not. There was radio silence from Rodolphes end. He hadnt evenunched an attack on Legul.


    If he were nning to go up against me, he would be endorsing Felite anding forward with the Rainbow Crown. Instead, hes trying to keep the crown a secret Did he kill Felite to take it for himself?


    It was possible. Legul wasnt the only one with motives. In fact, he thought everyone in Patura wanted the Rainbow Crown.


    The messenger was ready to back up his theory. We havent investigated this enough, but weve noticed some activity from the other Kelil. They must have received simr information and are nning on taking the crown for themselves.


    Guess weve got no time to waste.


    There was something that bothered him. The rumors of the crown being with Rodolphe seemed suspicious. Maybe they were trying to get a reaction out of him.


    Who was behind this? Felite, Voras, or someone else? He thought it over for a moment, but he immediately stopped himself. It wasnt as if he understood everything about Patura; he had been exiled and returned only recently. Naturally, Legul had researched things for his n, but some information is impossible to know without lived experiences. Asking any more pointless questions that had no answers would be a waste of time.


    Whoever it is, well just crush them all.


    Legul had to prove himself. Prove that he, the exiled Legul Zarif, was the absolute ruler of the Patura inds. Once Legul got the Rainbow Crown, he would destroy every Kelil loyal to Alois. Then everyone would realize banishing him had been a terrible mistake!


    Prepare the ships, Legul barked. Ill annihte Rodolphe and get my hands on the Rainbow Crown!


    It was like a rainbow had been locked away in a seashell.


    Red. Blue. Yellow. Green. Bits of rainbow scattered in the spiral shell, colorful shards of light ovepping and winking within. It took everyones breath away.


    Even the dim room couldnt dull its brilliance.


    The Rainbow Crown. Every citizen of this archipgo considered it a national treasure.


    Even beasts held their breath at the sight of the crown. It possessed a certain magic.


    How beautiful


    Drunk on its beauty, a man stood by the Rainbow Crown as if in servitude.


    Rodolphe. He was one of the six Kelil and the possessor of the Rainbow Crown.


    Its mine This radiance is finally mine.


    Rodolphe had first seen the Rainbow Crown as a child. Hed been a pirate at the time. His parents had abandoned him, and hed been on the verge of starvation when the pirates took him in as an apprentice.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    They were vulgar and violent but chummy, treating him well. To an orphan like Rodolphe, the pirates had been family. Hed thought hed fight by their sides forever and go on wild adventures.


    In the end, however, he had destroyed that future for himself.


    When he was captured by the fleet of Patura that arrived to suppress the pirates, the Ladu had led him away.


    That was when Rodolphe saw the Rainbow Crown.


    He felt electrified. Even when he tried to peel his eyes away, it kept drawing him back in.


    From today forward, the Ladu had told him, the Rainbow Crown is your master. Serve, attend, and devote yourself to it.


    He tried to refuse, but he couldnt make a sound. The Rainbow Crown seemed to be brighter. It felt like the light was alive, worming its way into his eyes. Its glow flooded his brain, whispering sweetly into his ear.


    Sell out your friends.


    Rodolphe found himself revealing the location of his pirate family.


    They were all caught and executed, and he was exiled for some time.


    Rodolphe, however, felt neither sadness nor regret. After all, hed done as his master wished.


    After that, he polished his skills as a seaman as if possessed until he became a Kelil. He had neither loyalty to the elders nor love for his country. He did it solely to serve his master.


    When Alois suddenly died and Apis came to Rodolphe with the Rainbow Crown, the colorful voice spoke to him again.


    Take control of everything.


    Rodolphe had no objections.


    I wont hand it over to anyone. This shall be forever mine he murmured as he caressed the treasure. He showed none of the acumen that had supported the former Ladu. It wasnt necessary to fake it anymore.


    Sir Rodolphe!


    The door opened with a bang. A subordinate tumbled in.


    I recall saying no one is toe in here.


    The look in Rodolphes eyes was bloodcurdling. The man instinctively flinched.


    I-Im terribly sorry. We received a report that Leguls fleet is heading for this ind!


    So hes here.


    Rodolphes face ckened. He had known it wouldnt be long before word spread that he had the Rainbow Crown. Hed been secretly nning to use the treasure to lead a group against Legul. It seemed, however, that he was toote.


    Is the fleet ready?


    Yes. Were ready to depart at any time.


    Good. Make sure everyone is at their stations. Ill be there shortly.


    The subordinate hurried out of the room.


    Alone once again, Rodolphe murmured, annoyed, That damn upstart He thinks hes a big shot because he got rid of Alois?


    His eyes turned to the Rainbow Crown. This invaluable treasure had to be Leguls objective. He was going to try to steal it, even though it had chosen Rodolphe!


    I ought to teach him a lesson. I will be the next ruler of Patura.


    The Rainbow Crown continued to shineeither celebrating his victory or presaging his destruction.


    One fleet led by Legul. Another directed by Rodolphe.


    They were facing off near Rodolphes ind fortress. Twenty ships for Legul. Fifteen for Rodolphe. For a spectator, the thirty-five ships packing the waters would have been nothing short of a spectacle.


    As you might expect of a Kelil. Impressive military strength, Legul murmured from his gship as he observed his opponents battle formation.


    These werent all the ships in Leguls arsenal, but the other Kelil were always looking for any break in his defenses. That meant he had to leave some ships behind to defend the home base. Twenty ships were about the best he could do.


    Sir Legul, our opponents fleet appears to be primarily galleys.


    So it would seem. Well, thats hardly surprising.


    Modern ships were separated into two categories: galleys and sailing ships. The former were long, narrow, and leaflike, a dozen yards in length. A galley was outfitted with holes on each side. It was a man-powered boat that could move freely, oars shooting out of the holes as humans rowed from the inside.


    On the other hand, sailing ships were rounder vessels that used wind power to push the sails attached to raised masts. Though it wasnt optimal to be at the will of the wind, there was no rowing involved. Instead, you could load up with goods and soldiers.


    Of course, some galleys used sails and some sailing ships used rowers, so it wasnt as if they werepletely different breeds. Sailing ships even had different sail configurations like the square rig to maximize a tailwind and the fore-and-aft rig to catch a headwind to move upwind But ships were basically separated into galleys and sailing ships.


    As for the proper choice for engaging in a battle against Patura


    Unlike sailing ships, man-powered galleys can handle tight turns. Theyre rendered immobile in rough waters, but seeing how we are close tond and these waters are calm, theyre the better choice


    As Legul offered his levelheaded assessment


    He brought sailing ships? What an idiot, Rodolphe spat, scrutinizing his opponents formation from the galley that served as his gship. Leguls fleet consisted of mainly sailing ships. Although the enemy wasrger in number, Rodolphe knew victory was his.


    The advantages of sailing ships were their load capacity and speed, which was powered by wind. They were optimal in the open seafree of any obstaclesnot the cluster of small Patura inds where the wind could cause them to crash intond. That said, strong, gusting winds didnt visit this stretch of ocean often, and they didntst long when they did. The wind direction, however, was unpredictable. Such an environment left sailing ships without sufficient speed and made them difficult to control.


    Must be desperate after failing to gather proper sailors,mented a subordinate.


    Agreed. He wouldnt have been able to call together enough crew with the skill to run his galleys, Rodolphe replied, nodding.


    For man-powered galleys to maneuver with precision, it was essential that those rowing be in time with one another. That meant skilled rowers were vital, but they were very hard toe by. Since sailing ships needed fewer people to run them, a few sailors were enough to man the vessel.


    Judging by this, he was only able to beat Alois and take over the main ind byunching a surprise attack. Its sad that he was once called a child prodigy.


    Rodolphe raised his hand.


    All ships prepare to attack! Let us give a proper sea burial to those fools bringing chaos to Patura!


    Sir Legul, the enemy has begun to move.


    I can see that.


    Fifteen galleys were heading toward them. Legul looked at them and snorted.


    Hmph. Stupid old man. Hes been blinded by the Rainbow Crown. Legul let out an arrogantugh. Allow me, the blessed son of the sea, and my trained men to force you into ce.


    The fleets of Legul and Rodolphe. This battle wouldter be coined the Naval War of Patura, the prelude of the great conflict.


    The curtain was rising. Enter the yers.


    Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Tolche repeated, kicking the bow of the ship as she stared out across the horizon.


    Now, now, theres no need to be hasty, answered Voras, acting as the captain of the ship, who was next to her. The ocean will always be here, whether we move fast or slow.


    His scolding, however, was lost on her.


    The sea might always be here, but we might miss the climax! If that happens, our efforts toe see it will all be for nothing!


    Goodness. I didnt think youd suggest watching a naval battle. Youre just like King Gruyere.


    Tolche was currently on a ship headed for the stretch of ocean where Legul and Rodolphes battle was unfolding. As Voras had stated, their purpose was to spectate.


    They had no intention of intervening. The light frame of their inconspicuous ship would allow them to swiftly escape if need be.


    Hm?! Tolche spotted a ship-like shadow along the horizon. She craned her neck over the edge. Is that it?


    It seems that way What do we have here?


    Can you tell whos winning?!


    Voras nodded. Rodolphe appears to be at a disadvantage.


    No way


    Rodolphe was stunned by the tide of the battle.


    Twenty enemy sailing ships. Fifteen galleys on his side. He had a team of trained sailors and the more maneuverable vessels. Even though he was five boats short, he should be leading them to victory


    And yet


    Ship Number Three has capsized!


    Ship Seven! Attacked sideboard and rendered inoperable!


    The oars of Ship Ten and Ship Twelve have been snapped! Its impossible for them to move! Theyre requesting reinforcements!


    Sir Rodolphe! Were in dire straits!


    The reports were the exact opposite of what hed expected.


    Th-this is


    Basic naval battle techniques said a long-range battle wasnt the answer.


    For ships knocked around by the wind and waves, it was near impossible to fatally injure opposing sailors with arrows. Even if they tried to set enemy ships aze with fire arrows, the hulls were basically fireproof, coated with various paints to prevent rot.


    Therefore, a sea battle was all about securing the spots with the best wind, striking each other with metal naval rams, and having your sailors engage in closebat.


    Rodolphe had chosen to ignore the wind direction and hit his opponent with naval rams. This item that attached to the front of a ship was a destructive weapon that took advantage of the ships momentum. This way, he could pound the enemy ship to pierce its body and stop it from moving.


    But things were not going well.


    Although Rodolphes fleet could handle tight turns, it couldnt manage to catch any of the sailing ships. Plus, his vessels were being hit with naval rams. These weapons were not unique to galleys, and it hadnt escaped Rodolphes notice that Leguls entire fleet had them.


    Since the sailing ships depended on the wind, they should be having a much harder time hitting their targets than the galleys.


    How were they managing to push Rodolphes ships back?


    There was only one answer to this question.


    It cant be! Rodolphes lips trembled.


    Hes reading the wind!


    Who would stand with me if I couldnt pull that off? Legul asked, shing a brazen smile on his gship. These waters areplex; the wind blows in all directions. If you can read that like the back of your hand, even a sailing ship can maneuver as well as any galley.


    Of course, such a feat wasnt simple. The ability to read the subtleties of the wind and waves required either tremendous talent or long training. Legul possessed the gift, but the same could not be said of othermanding officers. It had been necessary for him to train them himself, which hadnt been easy, but Legul had been sessful. Hed passed on a portion of his natural ability to his subordinates.


    Its been a dozen years since I was exiled. Did they think I was sleeping this whole time?


    He loathed Patura, the inds that had banished him. Dark motivation had helped him along the painful path he endured.


    Well, I think its about time we deal the finishing flow. Starboard!


    The bow of the gship changed course.


    Ahead was the ship holding Rodolphe.


    Sir Rodolphe! Weve made contact with the enemy gship!


    Ngh!


    The ship that carried Legul was closing in on him. It seemed confident, like the king of the sea.


    That damn neophyte!


    Rodolphe refused to lose. The Rainbow Crown was finally in his hands. Hed never let anyone take it from him, no matter who.


    Full speed ahead toward the enemy gship! Well pass by ande at them from behind!


    The galley oars rowed in synchrony.


    Leguls and Rodolphes battleships. The two squared off, rushing in to close the distance between them.


    Not yet. Closer


    He was at a disadvantage in terms of his ships weight. If they collided head-on, his vessel would be the one to sustain more damage. Thus, he would have to make sure he avoided the enemys charge, even if by a hairbreadth.


    This, of course, wasnt lost on his enemy either. Whether Rodolphe chose port or starboard, the enemy ship was going to turn its bow in the same direction to crash into him.


    And so he waited. The ship advanced. Rodolphes heart felt like it might burst from his chest.


    Not yet. Not yet. Not yet, not-yet-not-yet


    NOW! TO PORT! STOP ROWING!


    The seamen at the oars instantly obeyed his orders. The portside oars stopped midair. Only the ones on the right continued to move the boat along, letting it stray away from the left and barely skimming past the enemy gships right side.


    Rodolphes eyes snapped open wide. The enemy ship had stopped before him like magic.


    How? The sails!


    The vision filled Rodolphes gaze. Before he knew it, the sails of the enemys vessel had been folded up. If they werent unfurled, it would not be propelled forward.


    Did he read my mind?!


    The galley was giving the enemy vessel an uninterrupted view of its hull. If it hit with a ram now, the galley wouldnt stand a chance.


    There was still time.


    This isnt over yet! Now that theyve closed their sails, theyre sitting ducks until they can catch the wind again!


    Rodolphes ship, made up of two levels, was equipped with more oars than the others, and it could release explosive amounts of power. There was a chance that he could put distance between them before the sailing ship had the chance to move again.


    The enemy had gathered as much, springing to action to open its sails again. But before it could catch the wind again, Rodolphe gave his orders at lightning speed


    Idiot.


    That voice.


    It should have disappeared in the sound of crashing waves, but Rodolphe certainly heard iting from the bow of the enemy gship.


    Legul stood there.


    Dont you know I know everyst detail of the winds in this sea?


    An instantter, a violent gust of wind smacked Rodolphe in the face


    and caught the sails of the enemy vessel.


    Legul drove his naval ram right into the side of Rodolphes gship.


    Looks like were done here, Legul muttered under his breath as he looked down at the sinking galley, hull gaping with a ram-size hole.


    His foes ship had been wrecked. The others had lost the will to keep goingeither fleeing the scene or surrendering on the spot.


    All thats left is locating Rodolphe


    The ocean below was filled with galley sailors wing through the ship. Itd be hard for even Legul to pick out the face of a man he hadnt seen in over a decade.


    He caught sight of a single boat bursting out from the shadow of the galley. Two oarsmen and one passenger. One face seemed familiar.


    Ditching his subordinates to save himself, huh? And he dares to call himself a Kelil.


    Sir Legul, the enemy sailors are requesting aid. What shall we do?


    Leave them. A sea burial is fitting for sailor pawns. Chase that boat.


    After Legul gave his subordinates orders, his expression suddenly soured.


    Tch. Faster than I thought.


    Straight ahead, on the distant horizon, he saw the shadows of two fleets of ships.


    Those arethe gs of two Kelil, Emnce and Sandia!


    Thats right, Legul agreed wordlessly.


    Only the Kelil would act in this situation. Of course they were rushing to the aid of their fellow Kelil Rodolphe.


    Or not. What they were after was the Rainbow Crown.


    Sir Legul, we have enough power and morale to take on another battle.


    No, well retreat.


    Legul knew tragedy had befallen Rodolphe because of his inted ego.


    The other two Kelil must have been watching their battle and noticed that Leguls sailing vessel moved deftly. He didnt think hed lose, but he might take unexpected damage.


    Welly siege to the ind where Rodolphe has his stronghold while keeping a safe distance from the other fleets. Theyre obviously not here to lend us a helping hand, but I doubt theyll try and draw blood.


    Understood.


    The subordinate signaled the other ships, and Leguls fleet slowly began to leave for other waters.


    A one-sided battle, eh? Tolche observed from their ship hidden in the shadow of an ind. Her eyes trailed after Legul leaving the aftermath. Legul is the real deal.


    He certainly does know how to handle a ship. Goodness, that was a surprise.


    Voras nodded in admiration. Even though a fellow Kelil was just soundly defeated, it didnt seem like it affected him.


    So, Voras, what do you think will happen next?


    They will be in a deadlock for some time, I presume, he answered. I do not know what has be of Rodolphe, but I imagine he escaped. That man is rather persistent, after all. I suppose he will hole up in his manor for the time being.


    But hell starve to death if hes surrounded. Rodolphe will have nowhere to turn. If Legul sends his crew ashore to torture him, he may break long before that.


    There is no fear of that happening. After all, the Kelil closing in at the end of the battle would then turn their weapons against Legul.


    You mean Emnce and Sandia? It was sly of them to make an appearance once the battle had already been decided.


    Tolche and Voras had watched as the two fleets had entered Rodolphe and Leguls battle. Staying out of sight had been the right choice for the princess and her temporary keeper.


    Leguls forces are undeniably powerfulwhen theyre among ships and seas. But for ground warfare and marching directly into the manor, theyre not much stronger than your average soldiers, Voras remarked.


    I see; so it is the ocean that gives them strength. If those two Kelil take one step on the ind, Leguls soldiers will put knives in their backs. They cant be careless. Its a deadlock. Will Rodolphe ept aid or surrender?


    Voras shook his head. I very much doubt it. Now that he has been captivated by the Rainbow Crown, he will never agree to relinquish it.


    Maybe the other two will conspire to attack Rodolphe?


    That would be difficult. They arent allies but rivals, both aiming for the Rainbow Crown. If they took the time to negotiate, the two could temporarily join forces, but Legul will call reinforcements to the stronghold beforehand.


    Hmm, I see. So the stalemate willst until Legul requests extra aid. Whether or not Rodolphe hides away in his manor or the two Kelil look for their chance to strike, we must make a move before then.


    Tolche looked stunned but hated herself for it.


    Everything happened just as he said.


    Indeed it has.


    Vorass gentle demeanor was touched by fear.


    Hes a fearsome fellowthat Prince Wein.


    Rodolphe was going to carry the Rainbow Crown away from the ind.


    Days had passed since his naval fleet had sunk into the sea. With nowhere else to turnunable to even lock himself away in his manorthis had been hisst resort.


    Sir Rodolphe, were ready.


    Right


    He was going to take an emergency route that hed prepared in case anything went awry. It was a cave that led to the ocean. A small escape boat bobbed in the waters before him.


    This would be his ticket out.


    Damn Legul I wont forget this! Rodolphe muttered as he got in the boat.


    It was humiliating. Hed lost years of umted military power and, essentially, his title. His situation looked bleak now that his fortune was all but lost.


    The one thing that kept him from losing all hope was the precious Rainbow Crown in the box he was holding.


    With this, I can start overeven if I lose everything else.


    He gripped the box tightly. This Rainbow Crown roused Rodolphes heart, although he had nothing. It acted as a final lifeline.


    Let us get going.


    The boat set off slowly.


    The cave led to the southwest sector of the ind. The waters here were shallow, and anyrge vessel heavy enough to sink deep in the water was unable to pass. There were numerous reefs, and any ship that tried to enter unawares was almost guaranteed to run aground. Even Legul and the two Kelil couldnt approach it. Attempting to sail through these waters on a cloudy, starless night was basically suicide.


    And so that was the path Rodolphe would take.


    I know this ce like the back of my hand. So do my men. Even if no stars are out, well be able to navigate the reef with our experience and the lighthouse.


    They emerged from the cave and entered the reef as hed expected, passing through without incident. They would have to stay alert and watch out for enemy patrols. How could the group avoid them?


    Even a blockade has limits. If we can weave between the guards and break through


    Rodolphes mind was racing.


    Hmm?


    Something about the sight before him felt off.


    What?


    It was strange. Everything was going ording to n, but something didnt feel right. He wasnt sure why, but his seafaring experience was setting off rm bells in his head.


    Rodolphe looked around him. The inky ocean. A cloudy sky. The glow of the lighthouse visible from the other side of the sea. Everything passed through his field of visionuntil he noticed the thing he dreaded.


    Stop the boat! Now! he barked.


    The sailor controlling the boat jolted.


    A momentter, something rocked the boat.


    GWAGH?!


    Almost everyone in the boat wasunched off, plummeting straight into the sea. Rodolphe clung to the vessel, clutching the box containing the Rainbow Crown for dear life.


    Then he saw that the boat was in the air, a jagged rock piercing through the floorboards.


    A reef?! Why is that here?! one of the sailors cried out in anguish.


    Theyd crossed these waters more times than they could count. The seafarers all swore the reef hadnt been there before.


    Its the lighthouse


    Rodolphe knew the answer, and his voice trembled. He gazed upon the light beyond the darkness. Theres something different about the lighting from the lighthouse!


    His sailor subordinates turned toward it, realizing what their master said was true. The light was not in its usual location.


    The lighthouse was a crucialpass that allowed safe passage through the darkness. It was not something those who often traveled these waters would ever doubt. And it was the reason they had run aground.


    There was the question of whether this was all part of someones n.


    A midsize ship soundlessly crept up before them in the night. He knew the person standing at its edge.


    MasterFelite?!


    Its been a while, Rodolphe.


    Felite Zarif faced the stunned man and offered a small smile.


    We dont have enough people, Wein started as he exined his n. I highly doubt Rodolphe will hand over the Rainbow Crown if we visit him, and we dont have the military power to rip it from his hands. So well spread rumors throughout all of Patura that he has it.


    He paused, then went on.


    Once Legul hears of this, hell confirm whether the rumors are true. After all, if Rodolphe doesnt have the crown or know where it is, Legul will have to start from square one.


    Even if Legul dispatches one of his subordinates with the task, hell have to shoulder the risk that they might keep the Rainbow Crown for themselves. Legul will take his fleet and go straight to him himself, Felite replied. But what if Legul defeats Rodolphe and takes the crown?


    Wed have another Kelil cut in, Wein replied. Rodolphe has been one for a long time, right? If even he stole the crown, there had to be at least two or three others with the same goal.


    Wein motioned to one of the documents in his hand. It came from the library and contained all sorts on information on the Kelil.


    Based on these papers, Emnce, Sandia, and Corvino seem to have their own ns in mind. Lets have them fight for the Rainbow Crown and create a deadlock.


    Create a deadlock? And how would we do that? Felite asked.


    Well let Rodolphe escape. With the crown. Wein pointed to another sheet of paper. Theres a reef in the southwest part of the ind where Rodolphe has his stronghold. Once his ind is surrounded, I imagine hell try to escape from there under the cover of night. Thats where well catch him. Even if he dies in the battle or gets assassinated, someone else will try to escape from these inds with the treasure. That is, if the magic of the Rainbow Crown is the real deal.


    Indeed. Now that it is in his possession, I cannot easily imagine Rodolphe relinquishing it to anyone, even at the cost of his life. If there is a path of escape, he will take it. Will we be able to catch him? The waters are dangerous at night. Rodolphe is confident in his ability to navigate them with his crew.


    Thats why were going to make them run ashore. Well fake the location of their lighthouse.


    What?


    Disguise the lighthouse?


    Felite had never entertained such an idea before. He immediately unfurled the sea chart before them. After confirming the positions of the surrounding inds and lighthouses, he understood what the prince was suggesting. This would probably work.


    Itll likely disorient Legul and the Kelils patrol boats, too. All we have to do is sneak past the guards into the reef, capture Rodolphe, and secretly make our escape. The next leader of Patura should be able to pull that off in his sleep. Right?


    You make it sound so easybut I will do it.


    They had a lot to do. It was going to be a dangerous bridge to cross. Even so, Felite felt Weins plot would be more effective than his own n to win over each Kelil individually.


    UmI have a question. Apis raised her hand. I believe we have connections on each ind that we can contact to spread rumors. However, you may need the proper assistance and materials if you wish to do something to the lighthouse


    Thats true. Well need to get in touch with one of the Kelil. Aside from mobilizing fleets, we should be able to work something out if theyre willing to lend us supplies and people. We canpensate themter.


    Is there a Kelil we can trust? Itll be reckless to decide based on the information in these documents. I mean, even Sir Rodolphe betrayed us for the Rainbow Crown, Felite added.


    Thats what the rumors are for.


    Apis cocked her head in confusion.


    Felite seemed to understand. Youre nning on testing their loyalty by seeing whether theyll join the fray?!


    Wein nodded. There will be those who will n to take Patura for themselves upon hearing the rumors. And there will be those who offer no reactionbecause they have no ambitions, no courage, or no interest. Ill have thetter convinced in no time.


    He wasnt bluffing. Wein sounded certain that he could make this a reality.


    At the top of my list, Wein continued, is Voras, the guy thats amodating Princess Tolche. If he doesnt n on joining the fray, we can talk. Id better see him in person. He looked at Felite. What do you think? From your documents, this is the best I coulde up with.


    To be honest, there is a part of me that thinks this is impossible to pull off. But Im amazed by your ideas. To think youd be able to concoct this n from these papers If we can pull this off, it will be extremely satisfying.


    Youve got a real sinister ir. Wein held out his hand to Felite. Come on. Lets be bad wolves together.


    Ive heard the rumors, but this is something else


    Felite had never imagined the prince would be able to formte such a n just by skimming some papers. Even he was struck with awe.


    Wein, of course, had proposed more than one plotand hed also calcted myriad other scenarios. One could say the prince was bound toe across a winning idea after considering so many, but the truth was that hed suggested the other ns only to put Felite and Apis at ease. From the start, hed known this would be the best of all of them.


    I thought we both believed history and knowledge were priceless. I wasnt wrong, but he equips himself with this knowledge far better than Ive managed to do!


    Felite nced next to him, eyeing Wein and Ninym, who were apanying him aboard the ship. The prince was indeed the Dragon of the North. He was more dependable than one hundred soldiers. Maybe even one thousand of his best men.


    Even though everything is going to n, he expresses no joy, remaining stoically calm Its as if he expected this oue, Felite thought.


    Wein was caught up in his head, too. Urp. I shouldnt havee. Im going to throw up if this ship doesnt stop rocking. He was trying his best to keep a straight face.


    Not that Felite could read his mind.


    Surrender, Rodolphe, Felite whispered to the man. Your ship can no longer make the journey. Even if you struggle, there is no escaping here. If you surrender peacefully, we promise to spare the lives of both you and your crew.


    It was a magnanimous decision; Rodolphe had stolen the Rainbow Crown, a symbol of authority. No one would me Felite if he went on a murderous rampage.


    The crew surrounding Rodolphe understood this. They knew they were at an extreme disadvantage. They looked at each other in mutual agreement before nervously turning to Rodolphe.


    Rodolphe looked up at Felite, then down at the box in his arms. If he surrendered, hed lose the Rainbow Crown. His face twisted bitterly.


    I suppose theres no other way. Apis, said Felite, realizing they were getting nowhere.


    Right.


    Led by Apis, a crew of sailors, each armed with a sword, boarded Rodolphes boat.


    Sir Rodolphe, please hand it over, Apis said, pointing the tip of her sword at him.


    He had betrayed her. If he resisted, she would kill him.


    Youre telling me to return this?


    Felite nodded. Yes. The Rainbow Crown isnt yours.


    But!


    You were the one who taught me how to sail. I dont wish to taint that memory with blood.


    Felite was pleading with Rodolphe not to make him raise his sword. To him, the Kelil were close aides who had supported his father. And it wasnt just Rodolphe. Every person on Rodolphes ship was worthy of honor. Felite didnt want to harm them if he could help it.


    As if Felite had gotten through to him, Rodolphe slowly passed the box to Apis, hands trembling after a long period of agonizing deliberation.


    Youve made the right choice. Felite looked at the box in Apiss hands, letting out a sigh of relief. Please see them safely onto the ship. Well be departing soon.


    His own sailors and the opposing crew mbered aboard. Just to be safe, Rodolphes gang was tied up with rope.


    Apis presented the box to Felite. Please check its contents, Master Felite.


    She snapped open the box. Light sprang forth from the darkness. Felite instinctively narrowed his eyes. Within the box was a multicolored seashell that emitted a mysterious shine.


    Its real.


    They had recovered the symbol of authority. Their mission was aplished, but Felite felt no joy. In fact, it pained him to gaze at the Rainbow Crown.


    Apis, lock that box away in the ships hold and ce it under strict security.


    Understood. She turned away on her heel, taking the treasure with her.


    Ah, I knew it. I cant take it.


    Something blurred in the corner of Felites vision. Before he even had the chance to perceive it, Rodolphe had seized the sword of a nearby sailor and was racing toward Apis.


    Apis! Felite screamed, shoving her out of the way.


    The Rainbow Crowns mine! Rodolphe rushed in with beast-like ferocity.


    Forgive me, Rodolphe!


    A moment passed. Felites unsheathed de had sliced cleanly across Rodolphes body.


    Gah?! The man spewed blood, crumpling to his knees.


    Felites brow creased with regret, but before he could fully process his actions, he heard another cry.


    Th-the box!


    Felite witnessed the case sliding across the deck. It must have fallen out of Apiss arms when hed pushed her. It inched over the edge, about to fall into the ocean


    Hup! Wein skidded over, leaning over the ship, just narrowly grabbing the box.


    Your Highness!


    Prince Wein!


    Dont congratte me yet! Ninym! Help me out! Im about to fall along with it.


    Krck. Just as Wein called for backup, the lid of the box snapped off its hinges.


    Ah.


    The Rainbow Crown plunged below the ship. It sounded like something had shattered.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Everyone on the ship held their breath. Ninym took a step forward and quietly checked the waters below. There she saw Rodolphes ship, which had previously run aground.


    I dont know how to say this, Ninym spoke up nervously, gaping at the rainbow shards sprayed all over the deck. I apologize for being the bearer of bad newsbut the Rainbow Crown is destroyed.


    Wein and Felite looked at each other.

 Book 6: Chapter 4

    Book 6: Chapter 4


    Avish guest room in Vorass mansion housed Wein and Ninym, faces clouded over.


    About what Felite said Wein broke the silence. Didnt he need the Rainbow Crown because he couldnt unify Patura on his own?


    Uh-huh.


    And now that treasure is in pieces.


    Uh-huh.


    What do you think of our situation?


    Ninym offered a small nod. Id say its checkmate.


    RIIIIIIIIIGHT?! Wein wed at his head with his hands.


    The group had arrived at Vorass ce earlier that morning. The ships crew had been ced under a gag order. They all needed some time to rest, but it wouldnt be long before Voras found out. After all, most of the sailors were originally on loan from the man himself.


    If they didnt do something, the truth was going to reach all corners of Patura.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    If that happens, Legul will win.


    At present, Legul had the strongest naval force in these parts. Weins group needed to join hands with the inds leaders to defeat him, but now theyd lost their leverage.


    I wonder what we should do Ninym crossed her arms.


    The symbol was in fragments. She thought they could find a suitable recement, but she hadnt been able to think of anything so far that could fill such a role.


    Felites been holed up in his room, huh? Im guessing hes devastated.


    But we cannot afford to waste our time here. We must keep in mind that we may have to wash our hands of this and abandon them.


    Yeah. I guess.


    Wein was an outsider. The influence of his delegation was limited since they had no roots here, but it also meant they could make a quick escape if necessary.


    But Legul might have already figured out my identity And if he wins, our rtionship will Patura will be Wein began.


    The North and South have never really interacted with one another. We can leave them to figure out their own mess by themselves if necessary.


    Ninym was right, but Wein found himself feeling a little sympathetic. Besidesit wasnt as if Wein didnt have a n to turn things around.


    Prince Wein! Youve returned!


    The doors swung open to reveal Tolche. She had gotten back from her naval observations and now looked at him with the biggest smile.


    I apologize that I could not be there to greet you, she chattered. I couldnt pull myself away from assisting with the feast to celebrate your victory. You know, I expected no less of you, Prince Wein! Predicting the shifting tides of battle is nothing short of incredible! I can now see how you defeated my fathHmm?


    Tolche stopped midsentence, noticing Weins tense expression.


    Why do you look so down? Is there a problem? You have the Rainbow Crown, dont you?


    Yes, well, yeah, we do. Wein kind of nodded.


    Word of its demolition hadnt yet reached her ears, it seemed.


    In that case, all is well. Oh yes, where is Sir Felite?


    Ninym was the one to answer. Sir Felite informed us that he has much to consider and retired to his room. He maybe there for quite some time.


    I see. Well, I suppose its only natural, given recent events, she responded, having no clue about his wretched situation. If theres extra time before our next n, thats perfect. There is something I wish to discuss with you, Prince Wein. I imagine you must be exhausted, but might I have a moment of your time?


    Something to discuss? Wein nodded, wondering what it could possibly be.


    You put in a good word for us with Sir Voras, after all. I dont mind.


    Upon confirming that Voras hadnt jumped at the rumors of Rodolphe possessing the Rainbow Crown, Wein had contacted the man, requesting the Kelils support. Tolche had really backed him up there.


    Then lets go. Ive already prepared the venue.


    Understood. Will we be conversing in your room, Princess Tolche?


    She shook her head, beaming at him.


    No. Were going to the beach.


    Deep blue sea. White clouds. Sand baking under the sun.


    Tolche soaked it all up. Perfect weather for a private chat!


    A private chat?


    Why do you appear so puzzled, Prince Wein? Look around us. There is no one else on this beach. Better here than in a room with hidden witnesses.


    I can agree, but I do have one question.


    What might that be?


    Why are we dressed like this?


    Wein and Tolche were in swimsuits.


    We told the others that you were rxing by the beach. Wouldnt it be strange if we werent in swimsuits?


    Would it really be that strange? Wein had his suspicions, but Tolche drew close to him, trying to dispel those feelings.


    Besides, Prince Wein, dont you have anything to say about my figure?


    Wein looked her outfit up and down. How t.


    Princess kick!


    She booted him.


    You dont understand! Not in the least! My body is still growing! One day, I shall mature! Listen well. My figure is not childishits simply under construction! An unpolished gem of possibilities! My body invented the word precious! I shall grant you one more chance to redeem yourself!


    How small.


    Princess punch!


    Shended her blow.


    U-um called out a nervous voice.


    M-may I change back into my normal clothes? Ninym asked, covering up her body with a long strip of cloth.


    She was hunched in on herself, red up to the tips of her ears, which was rare for her.


    Whats with that cloth? Toss the boorish thing. Even my own servants are proudly wearing swimsuits of their own.


    As Tolche had stated, they all stood at attention nearby in their own swimwear.


    Ninym refused to give it up. Ah, well, its just To expose myself in public is


    Hmm? Ah, yes, it always snows in Natra. I suppose your people dont show their skin, aside from baths, much less in front of ones lord.


    Y-yes. And so


    Well, this is the perfect opportunity to get used to it! Strip!


    Ninym wondered when this girl would ever quit.


    Ah, please wait, Princess Tolche.


    It was here that Wein finally stepped in.


    Ninym acts as my guard. She needs to be prepared to deal with emergencies.


    Y-yes, the aide squeaked out. So


    But I love seeing her out of her element! Nice one!


    You do understand, Prince Wein! Tolche squealed.


    One day, Ninym was going to kill them both.


    Come! Fight us no longer!


    Hold on, wai!


    The other servants tore away her cloth, revealing pale skin and a ck bathing suit.


    Oh my! It suits you well, I must admit. Not that you can best me!


    Tolche sounded pleased, but Ninym was in no mood to hear it. Her baster skin was tinged crimson as she hugged herself in an effort to conceal her figure.


    What embarrasses you? Ever heard all who are easy on the eye live life dignified? There is no need for you to cower in shame, the princess urged. Face the sun and thrust out your chest.


    Ninym retreated to her inner monologue, where she could chew Tolche out. As she prepared for the fight to shield her body, Ninym noticed Wein staring at her.


    His gaze was gentle. Even as she was about to explode from embarrassment, he was like the ssy surface of a windless sea.


    Suddenly, she felt a sh of anger. How could he be so calm while she was having a mini heart attack?


    Desperate to turn the attention to anything else, she decided to stir his calm waters with some wind.


    She turned on him. Why dont you say something?


    Just saying the words made her feel faint. What was this? Why was she pouting for attentionhiding her hands behind her and averting her gaze? Wasnt she ready to engage in full-out war?


    Um, just forget it Ninym tried to backtrack, but she couldnt seem to find any words to say.


    Wein finally answered. It looks great on you, Ninym.


    Her heart nearly exploded. She found it impossible to look directly at him. She certainly didnt want to imagine what her own face looked like either. But she knew that her tense expression had ckened into a smile. If she turned away now, it would be the same as admitting defeat. Not that this was apetition or anything!


    Agh, enough!


    The sun was to me. And the ocean and the sand. Yeah. That was it.


    Ninym was d Wein and Tolche were the only ones around. If her friends from her school days had seen her, she could only imagine what a field day they would have had.


    Telling herself there was always a silver lining, she willed her pounding heart to be still.


    Ack?!


    Something wrong, Princess Lowellmina?


    I feel like Im somehow missing out on something very important! Something to give me joke material for the next ten years!


    Now Im certain youve caught a cold, Your Highness


    N-no! Im perfectly healthy! Hey! Why are you calling the physician?! There is no need! Ah! Wait! Dont make me take that bitter medicineBlergh?!


    Let us get to the subject at hand, Tolche said to get things started.


    Ninym had calmed down, resuming her role as Weins aide with slightly blushing cheeks.


    The princess sprawled out on a bed woven from tree bark. While you were taking care of your own business, I looked into the situation myself. I researched Leguls background and confirmed something fascinating.


    What might that be?


    Hes backed by Vanhelio.


    Even Wein was surprised.


    Vanhelio was a nation in the southwestern part of the continent,parable to the Northern nation of Soljest for two reasons.


    It had about the same amount of military power, and Vanhelio had Steel as a Holy Elite, just as Soljest had King Gruyere.


    You mean the Holy Elite Steel LozzoVanhelios Artist Duke?


    Wein had met Steel during the Festival of the Spirit. His impression was that he wished to be nowhere near the man.


    I cannot say whether Steel has a direct connection to Legul, but theres no question that he has Vanhelios support, and they are the ones maintaining his fleet. Can you guess, Prince Wein, what Vanhelio is after and why theyre backing Legul?


    Certainly not out of pity for the banished son. Legul must have offered something of equal benefit.


    To establish Patura as a bridgehead and invade the Empire.


    Wein and Tolches voices ovepped perfectly.


    Seems weve bothe to the same conclusion, she said.


    It is the only usible one. Though Patura leans slightly to the West, its remained neutral. If it aligns with that part of the continent, it will disrupt the power bnce in the South.


    The inders are unlikely to put up much of a fight. After all, they have bad blood with the Empire.


    The Empire hadunched many attempts to colonize Patura. The Zarif had established nonaggressive defense policies, favoring neither East nor West, but Patura viewed the Empire as a threat to its freedom.


    If the Empire were stable, the West wouldnt stand a chance, even with the Patura navy on its side. Right? Wein asked.


    Correct. However, thats not the case right now. The Imperial Princes are still fighting for the throne. If Steel and Leguls n seeds, they can infiltrate ces deep within the Empire.


    Wein agreed with this assessment. In fact, he thought it was extremely likely.


    Well, now that thats out of the way, we can continue our talk in secret. Tolches lips spread into a big smile. So, what say we kill Felite and join Legul?


    It felt like an icy wind was whipping across the baked beach.


    Wein and Tolche looked into each others eyes. The tension was palpable.


    Princess Tolche, Im assuming I may take your words at face value?


    Indeed. Im inviting you to abandon the Empire and join the West.


    She said this as if it were nothing.


    Ninym and Tolches servants scanned the area. They couldnt afford to have anyone overhear this conversation.


    No one else was on the empty beach. That was why Tolche had chosen this venue.


    I know Natra needed the Empires protection until just a few years ago. But the kingdoms circumstances have changed, she exined. You took the gold mine from Marden, won a war against Cavarin, annexed the former Marden territory, and formed friendly alliances with Soljest and Delunio. Natra isnt a small nation anymore. Anyone can see now that its not to be underestimated.


    I must say its embarrassing to hear you speak so highly of us. Wein shrugged in jest, but his eyes didnt seem to smile.


    I would not be too excited. Im saying Natras opportunistic days of sitting on the fence are over. Tolche pressed on. You have an alliance with an Eastern nation and have formed friendships with two Western ones. This would be fine in a peaceful world, but were locked in war. Inevitably, youll make a choice between East and West one day.


    Her statement was no exaggeration. Wein had been considering this himself. In fact, it seemed the day of reckoning was not far off.


    As the princess of Soljest, I propose you choose the West. Im aware of your obligation to the Empire, but I also know that its caught up in its own mess. Do you have any reason to remain on that sinking ship, Prince Wein? No. If you joined forces with my father and started an invasion from Patura, I believe you could rip your fangs through the Empires throat.


    Tolche paused for a moment. She stared intensely at Wein, gauging his reaction. It was rather charming, and Wein smiled before answering.


    I have two things to say to you, Princess Tolche.


    Let us hear it. Tolche nodded.


    I studied in the Empire on a prior asion. Taking my experiences into ount, I must say youre being too optimistic if you think you can take down the Empire.


    You mean they still have influence despite looking like a sorry mess?


    There is proof of it. After all, its still kicking. There are many who refuse to get involved in the fight for power between the bureaucrats and the princes. Instead, they wait quietly in the shadows and focus their energies on keeping the nation alive. If the West attacked, they would unite and rise up.


    Hmm


    Tolches expression said she was reluctant to ept this. Since shed never set foot in the Empire, she must have found it hard to believe it could have such people while exhausting its resources in the fight over session.


    Wein, however, knew this all too well. He had seen the Empire with his own two eyes. Their dignitaries were the genuine article. The country was not to be taken lightly because of its current situation.


    Very well. Forget my reckless n and forgive me for acting in my own self-interest. I just wanted to see you and my father side by side on the battlefield.


    I am not much help when ites to battle.


    Dont say that. Isnt it romantic for my husband to fight alongside my father?


    Well, Im afraid I dont know much about that. Hold upHusband?


    Yes. If you n to attack the East with my father, we will need to secure an alliance through marriage. Ah, but worry not. I shall permit mistresses. Tolche gave a pointed nce at Ninym.


    The aide averted her gaze with an indescribable look on her face.


    She continued. Ah, well, lets put the matter aside for now. In any case, are you sure you dont want to join Legul? After all, blood would only be spilled in the Empire and Vanhelio. Natra can remain uninvolved, but I imagine the Empire might try to form an alliance with you, bringing you an offer you cant resist, if things get messy in the South.


    Thats rted to another point of discussion. Weins tone dropped. I wish to confirm this ahead of time: How exactly do you n to from a partnership between me and Legul?


    Just bring him Felites head and the Rainbow Crown. I imagine someone working with Vanhelio will do their best to amodate the princess of Soljest.


    Ah Yes, well, I suppose thats true.


    Why so cagey? Does something worry you?


    Wein and Ninym exchanged looks. She nodded, departing the scene.


    Tolche tilted her head.


    I hate to say this, but the Rainbow Crownbroke when we tried to recover it.


    Excuse me? Tolche blinked at him. She sat silent for a moment before nervously asking for more information. Y-you must mean it got a little chipped around the edges, right?


    Its probably best that I show you


    Just then, Ninym returned, holding some fruits. She took out a juicy oneand crushed it to bits right in front of Tolche.


    Like that.


    Eeeeeeeep?! Tolche shrieked. What happened?! Didnt you say you brought it back?!


    We did bring it back. In pieces.


    Are you saying you cant put it back together?!


    We gathered up as many fragments as we could, but I suppose Legul wouldnt want it that way, huh?


    Hed obviously go mad and cut off every head in sight, including yours and mine !


    Wein winced. He could see it.


    II cant believe this is happening! Oh no! If its revealed that I was part of this, our diplomatic rtions with Vanhelio could be in jeopardy! I must do everything in my power to ensure my involvement is never made known!


    Im so sorry.


    How dare you muster an empty apology with a straight face?! Tolche held her head in her hands and red at Wein. So what do you n on doing, Prince Wein?! Felite doesnt stand a chance without the Rainbow Crown!


    Regardless of his chances, we will not get anywhere if Sir Felite refuses to leave his room, to say the very least. Id like him to join us as soon as possible, but


    Just then, Wein spotted a human shadow creeping toward them from the heart of the ind. It was Felites servant Apis.


    Pardon me, Apis said, kneeling before them. Master Felite wishes to speak with Prince Wein. My apologies, but I ask that you make your way to his room.


    Tell him Ill be right there.


    Wein turned to Ninym, whispering in her ear.


    It looks like things might move along after all.


    Before him was the box that held the broken bits of the Rainbow Crown. Felite couldnt rip his eyes away from it as he thought back to his past.


    It was a memory hed revisited time and time again.


    Mighty father. Kind mother. An older brother he revered so much.


    A picture-perfect, happy family torn apart twelve years prior.


    Why wont anyone obey me?!


    The memory always began with his brothers screams.


    His brother was a natural geniusa miracle child who had understood the subtleties of the sea since the day of his birth. All were confident he would pave a golden path to their future.


    However, his talent gradually created friction with those around him.


    Everyone else is garbagepared to me! Why wont they recognize me for me? Just look at me! Im the one who should be standing above you all!


    He was in his own little world. To normal people, his emotionalplexity was invisible, unconveyable, iprehensible, and it frustrated him to live this way. He found fault with everyone and spun out of controlgoing from child prodigy to dissenter. Admiration turned to scorn.


    Felite always wondered if their futures would have been different if hed been able to rescue even the smallest fragment of his brothers heart back then.


    The memory offered no answer.


    There had been a terrible storm that day.


    Stop it, Legul! shrieked their mother, sounding heartbroken.


    As wind raged and rain poured, Felite raced down the hallway.


    What do you n on doing by taking that with you?!


    Isnt it obvious?! Ill get everyone to recognize my true worth!


    A fight between mother and son. Her words fell on deaf ears.


    Panic rattled Felites entire body as heunched himself off the ground to find them.


    Im worth more than anyone, but no one can see that! Then Ive got no choice but to make them understand with the power of this treasure!


    Legul, you mustnt be misled! Even without it, you will be epted by all! Just bear it a while longer!


    Im sick of waiting! If youre going to get in my way, I wont be nice, Mother!


    Legul!


    Thunder pped. The world flooded with white.


    Felite slid into the room where hed heard the voices.


    He froze in ce. Before him were his copsed mother and his stone-still brother. Blood pumped out from his mothers body, and there was a blood-soaked de on the ground nearby.


    In his brothers raised hand shone the ominous gleam of the Rainbow Crown.


    Yes Now everything is mine.


    Felite stared as his brother raised the treasure without so much as a second nce at their fallen mother.


    This is the moment our paths as siblings diverged


    The guards rushed in to capture his brother. Their father, utterly despondent from the loss of his wife, banished him. Alois couldnt bring himself to execute his own child, though Legul had murdered his wife.


    Legul, however, took no notice of his fathers anguish.


    Ill be back! I guarantee Ill return to thisnd once more! The Rainbow Crown is mine!


    With thatst curse, Legul disappeared from Patura. Felite had the distinct sense that they would sh again in the future.


    Twelve yearster, his brother was keeping his promise. Their broken paths met at a final crossroad, and it hade time for one to end.


    And whose path would be cut offhis brothers or his own?


    Master Felite, Ive brought Prince Wein.


    The voice from the other side of the door roused Felite from his sea of memories.


    Come in.


    Apis entered the room with Wein and Ninym.


    I apologize for calling you here, Prince Wein.


    No problem at all, Wein replied.


    Felite looked at him and tilted his head. Oh Did you get some sun?


    We were just outside.


    The weather is nice. Not even a single gust of wind. Its rare for us to have a chance to sunbathe at this time of year.


    Hed been too caught up in his own thoughts to notice. The rays streaked through the windows. If not for their situation, he would have been out there enjoying the sunshine himself.


    It looks like youve been brooding. Is it because we lost the Rainbow Crown? Wein asked as he took a seat.


    Felite shook his head. No, I was just recalling an unpleasant memory. The loss of the Rainbow Crown will cause issues in the future, but Im actually


    Relieved?


    You can tell?


    Well, I sort of figured out that you hated it, Sir Felite.


    Wein had apparently seen right through him. Felite wasnt even surprised anymore, seeing that the prince could pick up so much from so little.


    I only saw the article before it fell into the boat, butI definitely see how its shine might tempt people.


    Yes. One might say its evil incarnate. There are even records of the blood-soaked history that followed the Zarif for pursuing the Rainbow Crown.


    Does that light absorb peoples life force?


    Maybe I have wished for its destruction for many years. Even so, it happened so quickly that I needed some time to settle my beating heart. Felite chuckled sardonically. Of course, since weve lost a tool vital to the broader picture, I realize I cant afford to be happy. Therefore, I wish for you to lend me your wisdom once more, Prince Wein.


    You dont n on giving up?


    Not in the least, Felite dered. He seemed indomitablenow that he was free from being forced to use the Rainbow Crown that he so loathed.


    All right. In that case, I have one n up my sleeve. However, Sir Felite, youll need to have resolve and acting skills.


    That suits me just fine.


    Wein grinned. First, lets bring all the Kelil here as soon as possible.


    Legul couldnt hide his irritation.


    Rodolphe had hidden himself away onnd, surrounded by Legul and two KelilEmnce and Sandia. They bared their fangs over the Rainbow Crown and created a sort of power equilibrium, but Legul destroyed that delicate bnce when he called an additional fleet from the central ind.


    As he sent a portion of his soldiers onnd to raid Rodolphes mansion, Legul used his main army and reinforcements to keep Emnce and Sandia in check. In the end, they were both pressured to retreat.


    Finally, Leguls faction gained control of Rodolphes estate.


    Where the hell is that damn man?!


    Neither the Rainbow Crown nor Rodolphe was to be found. ording to apprehended eyewitnesses, Rodolphe had disappeared shortly after he had been surrounded by the three fleets, leaving behind his subordinates. They werent about to put up a fight, but they couldnt seem to agree about whom they wanted to surrender to, and Legul hadunched his attack before they coulde to a decision.


    After a bit of investigating, he learned there was a secret pathway from the mansion that led to the reefs. There was no question Rodolphe had used this path to escape. His destination, however, was unknown.


    Did Rodolphe ask another Kelil for help? No. If he did that, the Rainbow Crown would be stolen from him. Without an army or money, theres no way he can make aeback on his own.


    Legul had no clue where Rodolphe was. It wasnt like he was going to give up, though.


    Ill get my hands on the Rainbow Crownand show that Im the ruler of the seas!


    Legul might once have been praised as a genius, but even he didnt have divine insight. He had no way of knowing that Rodolphe was already dead and Felite was in possession of the Rainbow Crown. Most of all, he was unaware the Rainbow Crown had been smashed to pieces.


    And so Legul was fired up, continuing to search for signs of Rodolphe.


    During all this, he never realized that his younger brother Felite was making a difficult decision behind closed doors.


    Wein and Felite dove headfirst into contacting the Kelil and worked behind the scenes in secrecy.


    The message was a summons. The Kelil each reacted to it differently, but in the end, theyplied, at least on the outside, to the appeal above Felites name. The fact that the specified location was the home of a more senior KelilVorasmust have kept them in line.


    Five of them were gathered in the dim conference room within the Voras estate.


    Voras. Emnce. Sandia. Corvino. Edgar. True leaders of the Patura Archipgo.


    My goodness. The winds this year are something, huh?


    Seriously. Were having warmer weather than usual this spring.


    On my way here, I saw that the rhododendrons were already blooming.


    The Kelil remained on their guard, probing the true motives of the others while engaging in casual conversation. They were, of course, all Kelil. A slip of the tongue wouldnte so easily.


    They were trying to calcte the best opponent and timing to cut each other down. Someone finally spoke up after they verbally paced around each other, sizing up the others.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    At any rate, Im rather surprised to see Master Felite at your home, Sir Voras.


    It was Sandia. Of all the members, he was the newest, with the biggest ambitions. Proof of this was in the fact that he had traveled to Rodolphes ind in pursuit of the Rainbow Crown.


    After all, I was certain he would be with Rodolphe and the Rainbow Crown.


    Aside from Voras, the Kelil were unaware that Felite and the treasure had temporarily parted. It was only natural that they would assume the two men would be in the same ce.


    Shouldnt Rodolphe be here, Sir Voras?


    This time it was Emnce, refusing to be outdone by Sandia. His goal was to raise an army to steal the Rainbow Crown.


    Voras smiled pleasantly. He might have made it here if your childish sieges had been even faultier than they were. I dont believe someone whos stolen the Rainbow Crown will be visiting me.


    Ngh Emnce looked embarrassed.


    Sandia shrugged. Dont sully our good names by calling it a siege. I simply sent out ships to try and protect Sir Rodolphe from Legul. Not that I can speak for this man.


    Sandia! Just who do you think you are?!


    Emnce and Sandia red each other down, but someone spoke up to dampen their mood.


    Well, then, do you mean to say that Rodolphes whereabouts are unknown?


    The speaker was Edgar, the most senior member besides Voras.


    Oh dear. Doesnt he have the Rainbow Crown? Corvino followed up.


    Voras shook his head. His whereabouts are no issue He has died.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    Was he bluffing? No way. This old man handed them valuable information only if it was the truth. But how had this happened? And what about the Rainbow Crown?


    Id like to hear an exnation, Sir Voras. Finally, Sandia spoke with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Voras once again shook his head. Unfortunately, that is not my duty.


    Well, then, whose duty is it?


    The answer is obvious. Hes just arrived.


    All eyes turned to the entrance of the room.


    There stood a single man.


    I thank you foring.


    Felite Zarif. Son of the deceased Alois Zarif.


    Ah, Master Felite. Im d to see you are well.


    Corvino was the first to bow. The others followed suit, expressing their relief over his good health. It was nothing more than lip service. After all, theyd all known he had been captured and had chosen to do nothing to save him.


    Felite was aware of this himself.


    Thank you. I, too, am d to see you all in good spirits.


    Oh? Edgar hadnt been expecting Felites response. Hed heard the man had undergone grueling interrogations during his capture. Edgar was waiting for a slew of grievances or sarcasticments, but Felite looked directly at them without a hint of hate. Such a dignified attitude was admirable.


    Hes always been a bookworm that I could never get a read onEdgar thought to himself. But it looks like hese here with his heart ready.


    Corvino spoke up. So, Master Felite. Sir Voras already mentioned Sir Rodolphes passing


    I did it myself.


    They didnt know what to say.


    Felite didnt seem fazed. I entrusted the Rainbow Crown to Rodolphe to revolt against Legul, but he conspired to use its power for his own ends. As one with the blood of the Zarif flowing through his veins, I passed down his punishment. Are there any objections?


    The Kelil looked at one another.


    We have no objections, Voras offered. Its only natural that using the Rainbow Crown, our inds greatest treasure, for personal gain is worthy of execution.


    I-indeed. Sir Voras is right.


    I, too, am in agreement.


    Corvino and Edgar voiced their approval. At this rate, it would be difficult for Emnce and Sandia to push back. That didnt mean they would back down, though.


    II have no objections to Sir Rodolphes execution. But, Master Felite, if he perished by your hand, then the Rainbow Crown is?


    Right here. Felite raised his hand, and Apis appeared at the entrance with a box. She stood by his side and cracked it open with utmost reverence.


    Inside was a shell that shone with a rainbow hue.


    Oh!


    This light is!


    Emnce and Sandia instinctively rose from their seats. Voras and Edgar remained motionless.


    Corvino gave it a sideways nce, tilting his head. Doesnt it look a little dull?


    He wanted to get up and confirm matters for himself, but it was obvious that doing so was impossible in the current situation.


    In any case, the Rainbow Crown was safe.


    Corvino was going to get a closer look at it when the meeting was over.


    Well, then, shall we get to the matter at hand?


    Felite refocused the Kelils attention. He was in perfect health and possessed the Rainbow Crownprerequisites for guiding them into the main discussion.


    It doesnt even need to be said that Legul has brought disorder to Patura. As my fathers sessor, I need to eliminate him as soon as possible. To do that, I seek the aid of every Kelil.


    This time, the Kelil looked at Voras. Felites request was well within their expectations; the question was how Voras, who was protecting Felite, would answer. Whether he decided to join Felite would have an impact on whatever happened next.


    However, Voras made no move. He made no effort to observe the others reactions and sat in silence. This implied distance between Voras and Felite.


    Will things work out? Emnce asked himself.


    Voras was unpredictable and expressed no interest in power. If he wasnt going to do anything, someone might snatch the Rainbow Crown from Feliteand the Zarif.


    Someone will rip the treasure away from the Zarif. I imagine it will be the Kelil that win the fight against Legul. Sandias mind raced.


    Legul was strong. Sandia could tell from the skirmish on Rodolphes ind. However, the man was neither matchless nor immortal. If Sandia could get the other Kelil to wear each other down, he could take everything for himself in the end.


    The Rainbow Crown and Patura shall be mine. Things are about to get interesting! Corvino was lost in his daydreams.


    If Voras wasnt going to do anything, then Edgar was his next hurdle, but Edgar respected Voras as higher in rank. If Voras wasnt going to react, neither would he.


    That meant Corvinos main rivals were Emnce and Sandia. If he could just surprise these two, all the treasure, all the praise, and the Rainbow Crown would be his.


    Do these fools honestly think they can beat Legul? Edgar asked himself.


    He thought there were only three people who could never be beaten when it came to seafaring: Voras, Alois, and Legul. Despite being over ten years younger than the other two, Legul had exhibited astonishing potential prior to his banishment. Now that he was a grown man, it was almost impossible to imagine the skill he possessed.


    We have a 50 percent chance of winning, even if all the Kelil work together, but I figured Felite would struggle to unite all of them.


    Voras was inscrutable. He knew it would be hard for Felite to manage this task.


    Why hadnt the old man expressed that? What plots was he hiding? No one could ever tell what Voras was thinking.


    Hes loyal to Master Alois. Voras would never join Legul. But theres no chance Legul will meet his end in the sea. Its looking like it might be an inconclusive ending. Edgar let out a small sigh of resignation.


    I have one more thing that I wish to tell you all.


    The eyes of the Kelil turned to Felite.


    Ive hated the Rainbow Crown since I was a child.


    Everyoneother than Vorasseemed really confused, faces ck.


    Not even giving them a moment to sort out their thoughts, Felite continued. Does the Rainbow Crown give its possessor physical strength? Does it allow one to handle ones ship with more skill? Does it calm the wind and waves? It doesnt. Its nothing more than a jewel, he said. But that simple jewel is a harbinger of death. It has a sordid history that includes Rodolphe.


    W-wait, Emnce stuttered, sensing that something wasnt right.


    Felite paid him no mind. I thought to myself, This is a curse.


    The Kelil gulped. Theyd all had an inkling this might be the case. The Rainbow Crown was a destructive force that drew people in, which was why it had a charm that was nearly impossible to resist.


    Im certain the Rainbow Crown was a holy gift bestowed upon Mze by the gods, but now its soaked in bloodhardly a blessing. Even now, this Rainbow Crown is giving birth to war.


    Felite seemed to look right through the Kelil. Emnce, Sandia, and Corvino averted their gazes, while Voras and Edgar observed Felites every movement.


    Beforeing here, I made two vows. Felite slowly took the Rainbow Crown from within the box. That I would defeat my brother and restore peace to Patura.


    He raised the treasure before the Kelil.


    And He paused. And that I would free the inds from the Rainbow Crown!


    Something smashed on the ground.


    It was the final melody of the Rainbow Crown as it was thrown violently against the floor.


    The eyes of the Kelil widened, multicolored fragments scattering before them.


    Felite spoke again. This is my answer.


    You should consider the secret meeting with the Kelil as your big debut.


    Felite tilted his head. My big debut?


    Thats right, Wein said. Now that Alois is gone, youre next in line, but you were captured before you could officially seed him. Because of this, your authority has slipped away from you and roused the Kelils own ambitions. Franklytheyre looking down on you.


    I cant say I disagree.


    Like Legul, the Kelil wanted control over Patura. They thought Felite was already out of the picture, which was why they disrespected him so brazenly.


    Wein continued. Even if you ask for their cooperation, getting the Kelil to side with you will be tough. Thats why youll have to reassert your position in front of them.


    I understand Thats why we have this, right?


    Felite looked at the item nearby. It was the Rainbow Crown, glued back together with tree resin. It had chips and cracks and had lost most of its former glorybut managed to hold its original shape.


    The Kelil will eventually find out about the Rainbow Crown. Before they do, I will obliterate it in front of them I honestly cant say I ever imagined I would see it broken a second time.


    If this worked, the Kelil would lose their nerve. Nothing could cause more of an impact.


    When they see this symbol of power in smithereens, theyre going to be possessed with confusion, rage, despair, shock Were going to use that to our advantage and persuade them. Thats the way we fight. Wein stopped for a beat. Can you do it, Felite?


    Felites eyes widened in surprise.


    He smiled at the prince. Lets do it, Wein.


    Wh-what are you doing?! Emnce shouted first.


    Agh! No! Corvino dropped to his knees to collect the pieces by his feet.


    Do you understand what youve done?! Sandia eximed, jumping from his chair.


    It worked, Felite thought.


    Theyd gone through the pains of adjusting the smallest of details to prevent the group from detecting any previous damage sustained by the Rainbow Crown: the positions of Felite and the Kelil, the angle at which they viewed the spectacle, the dimness of the room, the low visibility of the space. Not one person had known it was already broken before it was brought into the room.


    Well, except for one person keeping his mouth shut


    Voras. He alone knew the truth. If he decided to tell the others, their entire n would be foiled, which was why they had approached him beforehand.


    I do not mind. Its the role of a leader to aid the youth in their times of trial. Nevertheless, I can only promise that I will do nothing. If you wish for me to react in some way, show me that you can provide an appropriate opportunity.


    Voras didnt pry for any more details about their n.


    The real battle was about to begin. Wein had no suggestions to help with what woulde next. Felite would have to use his own power to convince both Voras and the other Kelil to follow hismand.


    The battle begins! Felite took a breath.


    I understand the implications of my actions, Sandia. It will reduce the amount of blood spilled in our future.


    Do you even hear yourself?! Sandias expression said he was ready to grab Felite by the cor at any second. The Rainbow Crown was a symbol! Who can predict the chaos that will befall Patura without it?!


    Nothing will happen. Felites voice crackled like fire. There will be no chaos. Patura has the Zarif. Even without the Rainbow Crown, we will never allow havoc toe to the inds.


    A bold promation, Emnce challenged. The Zarif lost their former Ladu, Master Alois, not to mention their soldiers and wealth. All thats left is you and your small retinue. How can you talk so big?!


    Because of what weve already managed to aplish.


    Dont give in. Dont cower. Let the winds blow as they please. Ive endured that grueling interrogation. I wontin about something as easy as this.


    Starting with Mze, the Zarif has ruled over Patura. Each sessive generation took on challenges and guided our people. In return, the people epted the Zarif as their Ladu.


    B-but! Corvino tried to interrupt, but Felite didnt let him.


    We needed it when Patura was trying to unite as a single nation. But now we have years of umted aplishments! Sess under the Zarif! Look at our history! Even without the Rainbow Crown, we will not be reduced to nothing!


    The Kelil didnt know what to say. Even these men who each had ten or more ships and the seamen tomand them were stunned, left breathless before this young man who had lost everything.


    From this moment forward, I will continue our history! I will defeat Legul and lead this inexperienced nation dependent on the godly authority of the Rainbow Crown to a future created by human hands! If you still choose to pursue the shadow of a rainbow, you may leave now!


    The conference room was silent. Only Felites ragged breathing was audible.


    A voice slowly called out.


    Master Felite. It was Voras. The old veteran had remained silent until then, but he looked at the young leader. The journey of a trailzer who has lost the guidance of the gods is grim. If you stray down the wrong path, you take the people with you. That responsibility will be ced onto your shoulders, and the gods will not be there to save you.


    Anyone who cannot bear that responsibility is not fit to be a Ladu, Felite responded.


    Heh I suppose it was foolish of me to even question you. Voras stood from his chair and knelt before Felite. I, Voras, offer you my sword and helm.


    Voras had made his move.


    Emnce, Sandia, and Corvino stared at him. A shadow descended, getting on his knee beside Voras.


    I, Edgar, offer you my sword and helm.


    Voras cracked a small smile. Im surprised someone as stubborn as you is willing to y second fiddle, Edgar.


    I thought Id want to live my finite life my way.


    Of all the Kelil, the two veterans had joined Felites cause. Three remained.


    Well, that was a short-lived dream.


    Corvino spoke up and knelt before Felite, seeing that he had no chance of winning against Voras and Edgar. Hed jumped ship.


    That was splendid, Master Felite. I, Corvino, offer you my sword and helm.


    The remaining members, Emnce and Sandia, looked at one another. They had their own motives, and they both knew it.


    Should we follow the rainbow?


    Im not senile enough to chase such fleeting dreams.


    So what do we do?


    The rainbow has vanished, but now we have a new path. Were sure to gain something through it.


    The two nodded to each other and knelt before Felite.


    I, Emnce, offer you my sword and helm.


    I, Sandia, offer you my sword and helm.


    Now that he had the loyalty of the five Kelil, Felite spoke to all of them.


    The oath here is sealed. All hands, prepare for battle. Well take down Legul, the murderer of my father, and bring back stability to Patura!


    Understood!


    The Kelil were on the move.


    ording to the reports from his spies on every ind, at least.


    It didnt take long for their activity to reach Leguls ears. It seemed his brother was their ringleader.


    So Felite has the Rainbow Crown.


    He didnt know the exact course of events, but he could only assume that was what had led to this current situation.


    Felite was his talentless little brother who had always tagged behind him. Legul had been annoyed by him when they were little, but at the same time, it had made him feel good to have a little brother who openly apuded his gifts.


    When had that all changed?


    Felite had begun looking at Legul with worry in his eyes. Whenever Legul fought with those around him, Felite had desperately tried to mediate.


    It was nauseating. How often had he beaten up his little brother for butting in? It would have been eptable if he had just fallen in line and stayed silent. Legul would never forgive Felite for trying to give advice.


    Now that little brother of his was trying to lead the Kelil in a revolt against him.


    He pisses me off There was unbridled rage in those words.


    The second choice had been selected as sessor after Legul was gone, nothing more. Why was Felite getting all cocky? Legul no longer thought of him as his brother. In fact, he would tear him limb from limb with his own two hands.


    Master Legul.


    Just then, a subordinate opened the door to the room.


    What is it?


    The subordinates voice trembled as Legul stared at him with an open scowl.


    Ah, well, a guest has arrived.


    A guest? Who?


    Yes, wellAh.


    Another man shoved the messenger in the doorway.


    Upon looking at the aristocratic man and his noble, handsome features, Legul rose from his chair.


    He was a duke from Vanhelio and a Holy Elite. A great supporter of the arts and known as the Artist Duke. Legul knew his name well.


    Steel Lozzo?!


    Hello there. Been a while, Legul. Steel offered a tender smile.


    Why are you here?!


    No reason. Isnt it normal for a patron to check on those to whom he gives aid?


    Steel seated himself in a chair. Legul watched him in disgust, silently clicking his tongue.


    It was the undeniable truth that Steel was Leguls backer. After being banned from Patura, Legul had arrived in Vanhelio, and in this nation facing the sea, he had taken up pirating.


    Hed worked to make hiseback, banding withwless scoundrels to steal boats, attack merchant ships, and amass great power


    But hed beenpletely crushedby this man named Steel right in front of him.


    The very memory of it humiliated him. When Legul had been captured and brought before Steel, however, the Duke had said, Your anger has artistic potential.


    After that, Steel had poured money and human resources into him. Legul made no effort to resist. In fact, he didnt see this as a loan. He built up his power with every intention of destroying the man once he took over Patura.


    Steel knew what Legul was up to, but he had spared no aid and provided Legul with a fleet of ships.


    Legul had no idea what ran through Steels mind.


    The only thing he knew was what the man was here for now.


    Wellit seems were behind schedule.


    Legul had to acknowledge there was a dy.


    He was supposed to have gained control of Patura after he led his fleet in the attack against Alois. With the power of the Rainbow Crown, Legul would have gained control of the Kelil and seized the inds then and there.


    However, hed failed to secure the treasure. His brother had gotten away before he spat out its location, and the Kelil had unified around Felite while Legul was busy looking for it.


    Dont get me wrong. Im not ming you. After all, artists do their best work after the deadline. Im used to dys. Anyway, is it true that the Kelil have all turned against you?


    News reaches you quickly.


    Legul had sent in reports, but Steel had his own independent sources. There was no question hed hurried over because Legul was losing and his investments wereing to nothing.


    Damn them all. Legul seethed. This anger was always with him like a loyalpanion.


    These emotions hed been unable to control in Patura mixed with the hatred born of his banishment and, ironically, brought himposure. Thanks to that, hed been able to steadily drill into the subordinates whomanded his other ships the know-how they needed to be like an extension of him.


    Ive been nning on taking down the Kelil from the very beginning. If they want to strike back with my stupid brother, thats fine by me. Itll save me the trouble of having to crush themter.


    Can you actually do it?


    Dont underestimate me, Steel. No one can stand against me on the ocean.


    I see. It seems youre confident in your abilities. Your spirit is alive and well, Steel said with a nod. In that case, my question to you is: What do you intend to do from here on out? Take out the enemy before theyre finished preparing?


    No, Ill wait, Legul answered. When I first took out Alois and the Kelil, I tried to take control of Patura using moderate methods. Some fools saw this as weakness and seemed to use this as a reason to revolt against me. To stop anyone from foiling my ns this time, I have to make sure they know the full range of my powers. He continued. Ill wait until theyre armed and ready. Ill crush them head-on. Everyone will know I am the king.


    I see.


    Have something to say?


    Not at all. It seems very like you. Im intrigued, Steel replied. If you need assistance, I will do whatever I can. I look forward to seeing you expunge these old ways and build a new dynasty. Ah, that will make a lovely piece of art.


    There was a smile on Steels face, but his expression was utterly monstrous.


    Meanwhile, Felites camp of Kelil was preparing for battle. Ships, crew, provisions, peopleFelite grew dizzy at therge volume of goods and people being hauled back and forth.


    Of course, he would neverin. After all, he knew the possibilities that this rush signified. Legul would make his move if they wasted time. They had to make sure they were as prepared as possible before that happened.


    Seeing as they were still human, however, rest was necessary. During these breaks, Felite always visited the library. Several days prior, they had sent people out to recover the documents in the hideout and archived them here. These breaks allowed Felite a momentary respite.


    On this day, though, there was a visitor who had arrived earlier.


    Are you taking a break, too, Wein?


    Ah, Felite.


    When Felite entered the library, he spotted Wein sitting among documents spread all around him. Wein and Ninym were outsiders, but they had been put in charge of battle preparations. After all, Felites men were stretched thin. Since the beginning, the pair had been lending their aid, along with their delegation and the hm from the Salendina Company.


    I just finished one of my tasks. Im sure Ill find something else to do, but I thought Id kill some time until then, Wein exined.


    Im surprised you could even finish all those undertakings. Im so overwhelmed with everything that needs to be done that I came here just to catch my breath.


    Just so you know, theres going to be way more work once you reach the top.


    I think my decision to dedicate myself to Patura just wavered.


    Wein and Felite cracked little smiles.


    What are you reading? Felite asked.


    The history of Patura. I skimmed it at the hideout, so I thought Id really read it. Im finishing up an entry on Mze.


    Oh, one of my ancestors?


    Wein questioned, Do you hate Mze?


    Itsplicated. If you consider the situation at the time, Mzes decision to bring forth the Rainbow Crown and seek authority was a wise one.


    A century prior, danger had befallen Patura. Another powerful nation from the Eastern continentone separate from the Empirehad attacked it. At the time, each ind had been controlled by a different n that served their own motives since they were not unified in any sense.


    Bemoaning the enemy nations that took advantage of this and slowly encroached on them, Mze Zarif had taken action. Producing a multicolored jewel out of thin air and calling it the Rainbow Crown that had been granted to him by Auvert, he united the inders as a messenger of the god. After banishing foreign forces, he reigned as the ruler of Patura and maintained the inds as an independent nation.


    Under the god, the group became one, after failing to form a nation by themselves. You cant deny its powers. Even the fortress that held us captive was built andmanded by Mze, so he must have had considerable power. However, the truth remains that such origins brought us to this very situation. While I do personally think hes an incredible person, he can be extremely aggravating at times.


    Felite shed a dry smile. I think its somewhere in that book. Have you read about it already? About the Rainbow Crowns true form?


    Yeah, its in there all right. That its just a shell.


    The Rainbow Crown was in the shape of a spiral seashell. Some said it had been created by a skilled craftsman oveppingyers of jewels. Anyone who got a close look at its brilliance would know its indescribable twinkle was beyond human knowledge. This gave credence to the idea that it was a divine piece of art that had once belonged to Auvert.


    There was a theory, however, that it looked like a shell because it really was just a shell.


    Theres a shellfish called anemia that lives in the waters off the Southern continent. It has the same exact shape as the Rainbow Crown but goes by another name: the rock eater.


    As the alias suggested, anemia consumed rocks in its surroundings, and it woulde to be the same color as the digested sediment to hide from predators.


    In other words, the Rainbow Crown is an anemia that grew up eating jewels Would such a diet change its appearance that much?


    Some researchers looked into it in the past, but it seems that giving one a fist-sized gem only slightly changes the shells edges to a jewel tone.


    In that case, that must mean Mze stumbled upon a huge gem deposit in the ocean where a bunch of anemia were feeding, away from predatorsor something like that. Anyone would think that would be a gift from the heavens.


    Absolutely. Mze must have thought the gods were supporting himif its actually an anemia. Felite smiled and continued. Mze left behind one secret instruction. It is written in the book


    Yeah, I read it. When the new body nears itspletion, the rainbow slumbering in the artificial eye will emerge.


    One theory says this is where he found the Rainbow Crown. I wish he had just told us the ce instead of giving us a riddle.


    If your hypothesis is correct, it houses the deposit of gems. Wouldnt it be reckless to tell us about this mountain of treasure?


    Ha-ha. You may be on to something.


    The two chatted idly, but eyes were secretly watching them from the entrance of the library. Weins aide Ninym and Felites servant Apis.


    Master Felite looks like hes having fun


    They must get along because theyre simr in age and rank.


    They had originally arrived ready to tell their masters to return to work, but theyd decided to wait, letting the men enjoy the conversation.


    Ninym, is Prince Wein someone whoughs often?


    Huh? Yes. More than when he was younger. These days, hes be quite expressive. Ninym nodded.


    Master Felite is the opposite. Ive seen fewer smiles as hes aged.


    Now that Apis thought about it, it all led back to his mothers death. Prior to that, Felite had been a bright boy; his smile had almost entirely disappeared on the day hed lost his mother and brother. His father had been depleted of all strength after losing his wife and sessor, hardly paying any notice to Felite, who had be his new heir. Perhaps Alois had abandoned his second son because his seafaring talents didntpare to Leguls.


    Aloiss treatment of Felite naturally created distance between the boy and those around him. Like his brother before him, Felite ended up living alone. A dark cloud loomed over him.


    However, Felite did not wither away. Day in and day out, he was either polishing his sailing skills or studying documents.


    Apis had believed her masters efforts would be rewarded one day. Once he became Ladu, she was certain the inders would recognize all the work he had done. But then the storm of Legul had wrecked his life once again.


    Alois died. Felite was captured. She escaped while her master acted as bait, and she failed miserably, letting the Rainbow Crown out of her sight. She asked herself over and over if she should just put an end to herself.


    After many twists and turns, her master was epted by the Kelil, allowing him to smile again.


    Ah. Im happy and a little frustrated. I wanted to be the one to bring back his smile.


    Apis didnt mind all that much, though. His meeting with Wein was surely a blessing of the Sea God.


    To reward Felite for his long, hard efforts. To support him in his efforts to create history with human hands.


    A modest miraclethe first andst of its kind.


    Our masters are our suns, Ninym said with a smile. It is our duty to support them from the shadows and ensure their light shines bright. Theres no time to be frustrated. Lets both do our best for their sakes.


    Agreed.


    Apis nodded, allowing her lips to curl into a small smile.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Felites forces were ready for battle.


    Leguls men were prepared, positioned to approach the enemy.


    The final battle between brothers was about to begin.

 Book 6: Chapter 5

    Book 6: Chapter 5


    Master Legul! Enemy fleet detected!


    So theyre finally here


    In his captains cabin, Legul took in his subordinates report with closed eyes and slowly rose to his feet. He left the room to step onto the deck. The briny air caressed his cheek. There were a few clouds in the sky, but the weather was mostly clear.


    A gentle breeze blew from the south, and the waves rolled over the waters surface.


    He looked around him, ships in an orderly line, numbering sixty-five. Each was a sailing vessel. They represented almost the entire arsenal in Leguls possession.


    Leguls eyes bored into the horizon. Tiny shadows spurted up from the sea.


    Ships. All headed his way.


    Forty-fivefifty They have approximately fifty ships! All galleys!


    The enemy fleet. In other words, Felites army.


    They were almost evenly matched. Based on the information gleaned in earlier investigations, this was the best the Kelil could do.


    Do they think theyre going to win?


    The victor in this battle would take control of the Patura Archipgo. There would be no tie. One fleet would achieve glory, and the other would die.


    To choose this day for our decisive battle


    The days had been blustery.


    Like Rodolphe, Felite was approaching Leguls core of sailing vessels with an entire fleet of galleys. His younger brother would be at a disadvantage if strong winds roughed up the seas, which exined why hed chosen to have their final battle on a day when the air was rtively calm. Felite must have been thinking that hed lose the chance to win if he waited any longer.


    Pathetic. Doesnt even know whatsing for him, Legul jeered. He raised one hand.


    The sixty-five ships began to move, unified.


    Leguls fleet sailed into action.


    Felite spotted them from aboard his gship, trembling instinctively.


    Are you nervous, Master Felite? Apis asked beside him.


    Felite nodded. Yes. I am.


    Over a hundred ships would be crashing against one another in one, decisive battle. Battles of such a scale hadnt yet existed in the history of Patura.


    I thought I would seed my father after Legul was banished. However, I never had any ns of making a name for myself.


    All Felite wanted was for his reign to be peaceful, and yet he was making a name for himself in history books.


    It seems life often does not go as nned, he noted.


    I couldnt agree more.


    Felite grimaced. This was unexpected. If he were one of the gods, he could probably avoid this battle altogether and bring back order. As a mere mortal, however, he had no choice but to ovee the trial before him.


    Send word to each of the Kelil: Well follow the n and see this through to victory.


    The battle was going to be a strugglewith a slight advantage on Felites side.


    The basic strategy hadnt changed: striking ships with naval rams anding alongside the enemy to engage in hand-to-handbat. To top it off, the wind and waves were gentle, giving the advantage to Felites galleys.


    Emnce, Sandia, and Voras had experience with Leguls fighting style and shared information among themselves. The enemys sailing vessels were not to be underestimated.


    All this put them in an advantageous position. Even so, their small lead could be attributed to Leguls prioritizing defense over offense.


    Hes fighting a war of attrition, Emnce murmured as hemanded his ships.


    He had assumed this might happen. If Felites forces attacked while the wind was weak, the enemy would strengthen its defenses and wait for the wind to change directions.


    A war of attrition will be hard on the galleys.


    Since the galleys ran on manpower, the sailors had to row with heavy oars. Naturally, extended battles would exhaust the men, dulling their movements. The burden ced on sailing ships was wildly different.


    At this rate, well need to finish the battle before our fatigue peaks.


    Even if it was tiny, an advantage was an advantage. The enemy was taking damage, albeit slowly. Felites forces would win if this carried on.


    That said, Legul wouldnt just take the beating. Emnce considered what the man might be up to.


    The battlefield he observed, is moving southward.


    Armada Five is taking damage!


    Vorass fleet is in close proximity to the Armada Eleven. They cant budge!


    The enemy ships arent slowing down!


    Legul was bombarded with reports of each armada raising up gs of distress. Nearly all of them reported they were being pushed back. However, he wasnt the least bit fazed.


    They hadnt even lost ten ships yet. This was because Leguls forces were focused on keeping a safe distance from the enemy, evading its attacks, and staying on the defensive.


    If one hundred ships clustered together, theyd end up immobile. The sea would be a congested mess and temporarily turn into a jigsaw of ships. If that happened, the armies would engage in closebat, and even Legul wouldnt be able to tell which way the battle was leaning.


    So Legul made sure his ships kept their distance. This would minimize the damage they incurred and give him leeway to change course as needed. This, of course, meant Felites forces would suffer even less damagebut destroying them wasnt Leguls objective.


    Its almost time.


    When Legul ordered his ships to maintain their distance, hed given one moremand: to inch south, pretending they did so to dodge the enemys attacks.


    They must have realized its toote now.


    Legul had noticed something before the start of the battle. After all, the wind and waves spoke to him.


    Something was being carried by the southern winds. Dark, heavy clouds rolled in.


    Just like when hed taken down Alois.


    Youve lost, Felite.


    A Dragon Storm.


    The seasonal tempest arrived on the naval battlefield.


    The tide of battle changed in a sh. The Dragon Storm brought forth heavy, pelting rain, and the raging winds drew up violent, crashing waves.


    Galleys did not fare well in rough waters. A smooth surface allowed sailors to synchronize their rowing. When the waves spun and seawater sshed in the oar ports, it disrupted their forward momentum.


    Sir Edgar! Ally ships are raising signal gs that theyre unable to advance!


    With the wind and waves, it wont be long before our own ship suffers the same fate!


    Settle down! Well do all we can to get through it! Edgar clicked his tongue as he reprimanded his weakening subordinates. Rough winds would be hard for even a sailing ship to navigate, but


    If both sides had fleets made of all galleys, they would have retreated to try againter. However, Leguls fleet of sailing ships used this wind to ram into Felites galleys. As his forces saw it, the immobile boats made for prime targets. The roles of offense and defense were reversed, and Felites ships began sinking without any way of even protecting themselves.


    Oh, how he despises us!


    Leguls gship wasnt the only one moving through the storm; his fleet of followers had flipped it to their advantage. Just how much genius had he been bottling up, and how well did he train his subordinates? The only thing clear was that he loathed Patura.


    You underestimated us, Legul! Our new Ladu will totally disarm you!


    Thats strange, Legul thought.


    The storm had given him the advantage. That had been part of the n.


    His opponents response, however, had been far quicker than expected. The enemy didnt seem to falter, persistently sticking it out. It was as if Felites forces had known the storm wasing all along.


    Ridiculous. Theres no way.


    Predicting the weather from the wind and waves was not an unusual skill among seamen. No one on this earth, however, pulled it off to the same level of uracy as he.


    Not to mention no one would challenge this type of storm, knowing the weather. None of the enemy ships have sails or masts. They must have realized they have no way of catching the wind.


    There were galleys with masts and sails that allowed them to travel along the wind. Felites ships, however, were run entirely by rowed oars. Theck of extra weight from the masts kept the boats agile.


    Thats why I didnt think theyd predicted the Dragon Storm. Its why I nned on winning this war by holding out until it arrived. But if the enemy saw iting


    His opponent could have intentionally forgone the sails and masts to make Legul think they didnt know about the Dragon Storm and drag him farther onto the battlefield.


    It was idiotic. Impossible. There was no way the enemy had anyone who could read the wind that well. Besides, their efforts were pointless. Felites ships should be swallowed up by the wind and find themselves at a disadvantage. If the enemy could predict the direction of the wind, it should have been using this knowledge to evade Legul.


    He was clearly overthinking things. Legul snapped his head up to look out at the southern sky.


    What the?


    He read the wind, and his natural genius allowed him to pick up on an anomaly.


    Somethingsing


    Chills ran up his spine. The wind was gusting strongly enough to tear through the sails.


    No, it was something else. It was a wave, threatening to swallow the ship whole.


    Wait. That wasnt it, either.


    Whatever it was, it was almost upon them.


    What is this?!


    He gaped at the dark cloud squirming across the sky.


    Well use the Dragon Storm.


    In the conference room, Felite spoke to the five Kelil and Wein, who was sitting at the head of the table.


    Legul will be able to predict the Dragon Storm, seeing that hes resourceful and used this exact method to carry out his heinous acts toward my father. Well use this against him.


    I find that hard to believe, Sandia stated. The Dragon Storm is a natural phenomenon thates on a whim. How could even the greatest seafarer predict such a thing?


    Its entirely possible for that man. His ability to read the wind is uncanny, Edgar replied, expressing agreement with Felite.


    The rest of the Kelil knew Edgar was not one to exaggerate. They trembled in fear of Leguls power.


    Voras asked a question. Well, then, Master Felite. If we use the Dragon Storm against him, shall we challenge Legul to battle on the day it is to ur?


    Before Felite had a chance to answer, Corvino had an objection. Wait. If our main force of galleys is caught in the Dragon Storm, well be stuck in ce.


    Thats precisely why were doing it, Voras replied. ording to our new sources, Vanhelio is standing behind Legul, right? Time is on the enemys side. We must make them believe that dragging us into a decisive battle will bring them definite victory.


    I see So well engage in battle on the day of the Dragon Storm on purpose and defeat Legul before it arrives, Emnce said with a nod.


    Edgar frowned. I have questions. First, how can we predict the Dragon Storm? Second, how will we be able to defeat Legul before it arrives if thats exactly the opposite of what he wants?


    The sea admirals groaned. The first issue was impossible. The second was hardly more feasible. This strategy didnt seem conceivable by any means.


    Felite faced them. Predicting the Dragon Storm is indeed possible. Two have already urred while we were preparing for battle, and I sessfully sensed them both beforehand.


    What?!


    When did you learn how to do that?!


    Felite shook his head at the Kelil. He took out a thick sheaf of paper.


    Its not a matter of my own ability. Bypiling the information in these documents recorded by the Zarif, I was able to analyze omens of the Dragon Storm, Felite admitted. By sharing these records, many people will be able to recognize precursors of the Dragon Storm. This will increase our uracy and allow us to decipher the best time to begin the battle.


    I see Even if we cannot take on Legul on our own, we can as a group, Voras murmured in admiration.


    Felite nodded. There is one more matter to discuss. The objective of this strategy is not to conclude the battle before the Dragon Storm arrives. Well finish this fight after we ovee this special storm.


    Ovee what special storm?


    Felite took out a new set of documents and passed them out. It was Prince Wein who discovered andpiled these from among the records. I, too, was surprised.


    The Kelil looked at Wein and then back to the documents. They gingerly thumbed through the papers, eyes growing wider by the sentence.


    This cant be


    Do these things seriously happen?


    Hmm, ah, well


    They started to stir.


    This is a gamble. All eyes fell on Wein, who shed a haughty smile. If this information is correct, all the conditions for a special storm have been satisfied. We can expect one to brew soon. In theory, at least, based off the records.


    A gamble. Were they willing to risk hundredsmaybe thousandsof lives for information written on sheets of paper?


    Master Felite, do you believe this to be true? Edgar asked meekly.


    Felite nodded. Yes, I do, he dered. The collective history of the Zarif is authentic. And I shall use this battle to prove it


    Master Felite!


    I know!


    Looking out at the unusual sky from his gship, Felite clenched his hand into a tight, nervous fist.


    Theres a peculiar type of Dragon Storm that onlyes once every several decades. Omens of itsing include an unusual uptick in windy days, higher temperatures, and nts that bloom earlier than in previous years.


    Sir Corvino! Our ally ships cannot hold any longer!


    Just a bit more! Corvino roused his subordinates, ring at the sky.


    There was something that matches your legends. Auvert uses his golden spear and white-silver shield to take down the sea dragon ravaging the ocean.


    Elemances ship hasnt sunk yet, right?!


    Correct, Sir Sandia! The gship of Elemances armada is still in good form!


    Eyeing the capsizing ships, Sandia clicked his tongue and let out a sigh of relief.


    There are some myths that are based in truth. That might be the case for these documents here. The sea dragon is an odd storm. The golden spear is the suns ray that pours down from the sky. The white-silver shield is the surface of the ocean that res against the sun. These all culminate to create one strange phenomenon.


    These are the perks of a long life, Voras said with a small smile. I cant say I ever thought Id witness such a sight.


    A lull.


    The wind died down.


    For a moment, Legul couldnt understand what was happening.


    The dark clouds overhead dispersed. He could see that much. Although the clouds had cleared, the wind remained. As long as he had that, he would hold the advantage.


    Except the wind stilled.


    Damn it The hell is this?


    The surface of the water reflected the suns rays, and the previously turbulent sea had calmed. It was as if they were suddenly transported to a new world.


    A lull. It was a period when all wind subsided from the sea. Even Legul couldnt have predicted this phenomenon would ur after the Dragon Storm died down.


    And if Legul couldnt perceive it, no one in the world could.


    Or so hed thought.


    Master Legul! The enemy fleet is getting ready to attack!


    Ngh ! Legul saw them. Now that the storm had abated, the galleys were moving toward each of his armadas. Such a bold move gave him no choice but to assume they had predicted the period of stillness.


    If they knew this wasing, that exins their actions! But how?! How did they figure out something that I didnt?!


    Legul had no clue. He had never read the documents passed down through generations of Zarif. His talent gave him no reason to even consider it. He therefore had no way of knowing the truth that the knowledge gleaned from the history of the Zarif far surpassed his own skills.


    Be that as it may, even if he was unaware of what was going on, he dealt with the situation and gave his orders.


    Send out a signal g! All ships are to withdraw from the area!


    Legul was a smug man. His pride made him think twice before turning his back and fleeing from the enemy. His voice of reason, however, stifled the urge to fight until the bitter end. Even now, his resentment gave him a broader perspective.


    We need to fall back! Take out the oars! Well hide on the small inds behind us and


    Master Legul! cried out one of the subordinates.


    What now? Legul turned to the man and noticed he was looking behind them. Legul peeled his eyes toward the ocean.


    His eyes grewrge.


    When the hell did that happen?!


    In the expanse of ocean, five ships bearing the crest of Natra sailed in as if to blockade them.


    Im afraid I cant let you go anywhere.


    Five ships cruised on the sea. From aboard the gship, Wein broke into a sassy smile and stared at Leguls fleet.


    To think the battlefield would move this far out to sea, Ninym murmured in surprise next to him.


    The five ships under Weinsmand had circumvented the ocean since before the start of the battle. The fleet was secretly stationed within the area to keep Legul and his forces from escaping.


    The Dragon Storm always blows from the south upward. Which means the enemy will try to corner us on the battlefield so we get hit with the storm first. If thats how its going to be, we just need to predict when itll hit us and hunker down to weather the storm.


    Wein made it sound so easy, but Ninym knew it wasnt so simple.


    He had to calcte how fast all the forces would move across the entire battlefield and the progression of the developing storm. Plus, he had to hide his ships in the shadows of the nearby inds. She thought to herself that he was a monster.


    But if you know that much, I would have preferred it if you hadnt climbed aboard yourself and risked the danger.


    Dont be that way. I only did this to see the battle through. I dont think Felite will go back on our agreement or anything, but Im not sure if wevepletely won over the Kelil. Thats why we need to remind them in an obvious way that Natra was the one who came to their rescue.


    But youre fine with hopping on an escape boat if theye near us, right?


    Obviously, he said. Theres not a single fighter on these ships.


    The five boats held only the bare minimum of sailorsapprentices who had no experience on battleships. Wein had instructed them to flee if an enemy ship approached. They were there only to contain Legul and nothing more.


    Do you think theyve noticed?


    One would think. Wein grinned. Knowing you cant avoid something really sucks.


    Calm down! Its just a scare tactic! Legul called out to his panicking subordinates. If these were battleships, they would have mobilized them sooner! These are just sailing ships! We wont have any problem passing by them!


    The crew becameposed, but his voice reached only as far as the ship he was aboard. The other fleets had be rattled by the sight of the enemy suddenly behind them, failing to recover, and the Kelil took advantage of every breach in their defenses.


    Master Legul! Our ally ships are!


    The galleys went to attack the sailing ships that were now at a standstill. Leguls fleet had some oars on board, but these were meant to aid them when there was no wind or they wereing alongside a dock. The vessels didnt stand a chance against a galley in terms of mobility.


    Grr! Tell them to hold out! This lull wontst long!


    Leguls senses told him the wind would be returning soon, but the enemy must have been aware of this, too. Would his side really be able to endure?


    The enemy gship! Its closing in!


    Legul heard his subordinate and looked at the ocean with a start. There he saw a single galley fiercely closing in.


    Felite!


    Did Felite see this as a perfect opportunity toe calling for the enemy admiral? Now that Legul had lostmand over his forces, no one was there to stop Felites passage.


    Dont think that means you can underestimate me!


    A wind would soon blow from the rear left. One single tailwind.


    Hed make it in time. The wind would fill the sails, and hed just barely be able to avoid the galley crashing into him head-on. After that, hed just need to use that same gust to retreat.


    Five more seconds!


    Legul started counting. The boat wasing. Just a little more time


    The wind started to blow.


    Starboard!


    The ship turned to the right, and each sail billowed in the wind.


    We made it.


    Then before his very eyes was the galley turning its bow toward him as if it had predicted this move all along.


    This isnt how I wanted to catch up to you, Brother!


    Felites galley rammed into the side of Leguls sailing ship.


    Did we only graze him?!


    The charge had been perfectly timed, but by either the whim of the wind and waves or Leguls stubbornness, Felites naval ram failed to pierce the hull of Leguls sailing shipinstead carving through its exterior.


    In all likelihood, the nk would break soon enough, and the ship would sink. But knowing Leguls skill, there was a chance hed retreat from the battlefield before that happened.


    Theres no time to put distance between us and charge again! Hell escape unless I finish him off here!


    Quickly determining this to be the case, Felite turned and called out to his crew.


    Throw the grappling hooks! Well strap ourselves onto their boat and get beside it!


    RAAAAAH!


    The sailors tossed the hooks over the side of Leguls ship. The enemy crew tried to cut the ropes and shake them off, but the onught was so overwhelming that it rendered their moves sluggish. The two ships ended up side by side.


    All hands, draw your swords! Felite shouted. Board the enemy ship!


    The men drew their weapons, racing across the deck and boarding the opposing vessel.


    Apis, stay here and take charge!


    W-wait, Master Felite?! Apis was left behind, baffled, as Felite jumped onto Leguls ship.


    Where is he?! Felite huffed.


    The sailors had already begun fighting around him, swords nging against swords. Felite took in these sounds as he went in search of his target


    Im right here.


    As soon as Felite turned around toward the voice, a bare de grazed the tip of his nose.


    Ngh! Felite instinctively jumped back, taking him in. The figure of his elder brother, Legul, was standing right there. Brother


    That was something, Felite. I cant believe a stroke of good luck managed to drive my ship into a corner.


    Even after all that had happened, Legul wasnt going back on his choice to go through with this. He red at Felite.


    Did you board my ship to try and keep me here? That was one hell of an idea!


    Legul kicked off the deck. Despite the rocking of the ship, his footing was solid, and he swung his sword at Felite.


    You seriously think you can stop me?!


    Gah?! Felite took the brunt of Leguls attack with his own sword.


    The two des shed, sparks shooting from the friction.


    Whats wrong, Felite?! Youreing at me?! Take that!


    A powerful blow sent Felite flying, de and all. He tumbled across the deck. When he staggered to his feet, he found blood streaming from his chest. Hed been wounded.


    Its true that my swordsmanship cannotpare to yours, Brother, he admitted. Youve always been better than me.


    The cut stung, but it wasnt deep. That said, Felite would lose if the battle continued much longer. Upon diagnosing the severity of his gash, he gripped his sword. However, I am not just trying to keep you here. I havee to settle things by my own hand, Brother.


    Youll end up dying here for nothing. How pathetic. Legul smiled scornfully.


    Felite gasped for air. Dont you think it is you who are pathetic? Do you honestly believe you can run from the Kelil? You still refuse to give up?


    Obviously! Legul answered proudly. You think we can end things here?! That my resentment will just go away?! Ill keeping backevery time! And then Patura and the Rainbow Crown will be mine!


    Felite seemed to mourn for Legul. He opened his mouth, saying nothing and then closing it. Brothertheres one thing I need to tell you.


    What?


    I broke the Rainbow Crown myself.


    Legul stopped moving.


    They could hear the battle continuing around them, but the two looked at each other as if they were the only people in the world.


    Whatdidyousay?


    There is no longer anything you desire in thisndor continent.


    Like hell! Why would the Rainbow Crown ever fracture?! Its Patura itself, passed down by the gods!


    Its not! Its just a normal shell! Besides, no one needs it anymore! Please open your eyes! The old you had set your eyes on a better future!


    Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Ive had enough! Talking with you is a waste of my time! All I have to do is kill you all and uncover the Rainbow Crown!


    Legul readied his sword. Nothing was more bloodcurdling than this situation.


    Felite could feel a murderous rage radiating from his body.


    Words would no longer reach his brother. Felite steeled himself, stabilizing his sword.


    Tensions mounted. They didnt break eye contact or breathe, waiting for the perfect moment. And thenthe creaking side of the boat that had taken the brunt of the attack started to split.


    The twounched themselves off the deck simultaneously.


    The body of the ship exploded.


    The spray of waves rained down between them.


    Two human shadows, two swords, closed in faster than wind to take life, and


    There was a momentary illusion born from the mist and sun.


    Leguls eyes caught sight of the rainbow. Felites eyes looked beyond it.


    Felites sword sliced cleanly through Leguls body.


    Legul looked down at the sword running through him with emotionless eyes.


    It felt like the wound was on fire as his arms and legs lost all heat.


    Im dying, he thought. His sword slipped from his hand.


    When he looked up, the rainbow was still there. He reached out to grab it, but it vanished before his fingers could touch it.


    Come to think of it He did the same thing when he was little.


    How long ago had it been? Legul remembered scolding his brother and telling him to stop doing such stupid things.


    Then a memory from that time burst in his mind like a bubble.


    Do you hate rainbows, Brother?


    Uh-huh. Ill never forgive rainbowsor the Rainbow Crownfor drawing all the attention away from me. When Im ruler of Patura, Ill smash the treasure to pieces.


    But everyone will get angry!


    All I have to do is be a man whos worth more than the Rainbow Crown. Just you wait, Felite. I wont stop at Patura; Ill control every body of water across the continent and see what lies at the far ends of the ocean!


    Felites eyes had shone as he oohed and aahed. Please take me with you!


    Only me and the best of the best can sail on my ship. You seriously think Id let you aboard?


    Then Ill be the bestest, too! Ill be a great seaman worthy of your ship!


    Hmph. You dont have a chance. Legul mocked him, then lowered his voice to a whisper. Well, if that does happen, I guess Ill consider it.


    That was as far as the memory wentjust a meaningless reel of the past.


    After all, their paths had parted long ago.


    Master Felite! Please return here quickly!


    His brothers subordinate was yelling something. Seawater had begun pouring into the gaping wound on the ship. It would sink soon.


    Brother Felite raised his head.


    Were his cheeks wet from the spraying seawater?


    It didnt really matter.


    Do you seriously think youve caught up to me? Legul grabbed the nape of Felites neck. His hand pressed into his skin. You idiot. Youll have to train for another century before you can step foot on my ship.


    Bro


    Felites body sailed overboard.


    At that same moment, the sailing vessel began to sink. The galley fighters jumped back to their ship in droves.


    Legul Zarif went down with the vessel, and he never rose back up from the waters again.


    In the end, Felite Zarifs forces were the victors in the naval battle that saw the mobilization of over one hundred ships, and he took care of any remaining resistance, working side by side with the Kelil.


    Felite Zarif regained control of the central ind, ruling as the leader of the Patura Archipgo.

 Book 6: Chapter Ep

    Book 6: Chapter Ep


    Two weeks had passed since the Naval War of Patura.


    Felite was in the fortress that had once held him as a prisonernot in a jail cell, but in themand room. The same one his brother used to use.


    He had a mountain of work set out for him: mend public rtions to encourage others besides the Kelil to ept him as the new Ladu, rekindle trade with foreign nations,pensate victims of rampant piging, suppress the resistance that continued even after Leguls defeat, and other unavoidable matters that made his head hurt.


    A knock came at the door.


    Sorry to bother you.


    It was Wein. Felite smiled at the friend hed met through a strange twist of fate.


    Ah, Wein. How can I help you?


    Its nothing much. Just wanted to let you know were pretty much packed up and ready to head home, Wein replied. I gotta get back to my own country. Its been a long trip, but now weve done what we needed to do.


    I see I cannot thank you enough. I vow I will fulfill our promise one day.


    Thanks. I appreciate it Can youe with me for a second? Theres something I want to show you.


    What could that be? Felite tilted his head and obediently followed Wein out of the room.


    Your ancestor Mze made this fortress, right?


    Yes. Arge-scale military port became necessary when he stirred up trouble with other nations. You might say that, in a way, it is a symbol of unity. But what of it?


    Youll know soon enough.


    They headed out of the fortress and finally arrived at a yard for holding goods. Ninym was there.


    Weve been waiting for you, Your Highness.


    Is it over there?


    Yes. I confirmed it earlier.


    Wein motioned to an old, unused well. It wasnt for drinking water. Felite remembered it was excavated for seawater to be used during yard fires. The water, however, hadnt pooled in the borehole, and it had been abandoned since.


    Whatever it was that Wein wanted to show him, it seemed to be in there.


    Lets go.


    W-wait. What in the world is in there?


    Wein returned a question for a question. Felite, whats on top of a backbone?


    Huh?


    Wein climbed down the well with adder Ninym had prepared. Felite looked at her, and she gesturedAfter youurging him to descend.


    Okay, here goes nothing!


    He couldnt say he didnt trust the motley pair. Felite entered the well.


    There were torches fixed to the walls, so the inside wasnt pitch-ck. Ninym must have prepared these, too.


    This only added to Felites confusion. Oddly enough, Wein had disappeared from sight.


    Um, Wein?


    Over here. A hand popped out from the wall.


    Well, not exactly the wall. Though nearly invisible, there was a narrow path for people to walk through at the bottom of the well.


    Wh-whats this?


    Arriving at the base, Felite let go of thedder in surprise. Splsh. Hended in a puddle of seawater on the ground.


    Youll understand once you solve the riddle I just gave you. Wein took a torch from the wall and started down the passage.


    Felites mind raced as he followed after him.


    That riddle.


    Whats on top of a backbone?


    On top of a backbone I guess that would bea head?


    Felite was rubbing his skull when a sh of inspiration came upon him.


    Itit cant be


    The trick is to think of the top as something that points north. Wein smiled. When the new body nears itspletion, the rainbow slumbering in the artificial eye will emerge.


    Words left behind by Felites ancestor, Mze. It was said that this riddle would lead to the location of Paturas greatest treasure.


    The new body refers to the celestial body of the moon. Andpletion refers to its waxing and waning. It indicates the flow of the tide.


    It would be a full moon tonight, which meant the tide was low. Now that Felite thought about it, the walls and floor of the passage were wet. It was as if theyd been filled with water not long before.


    The artificial eye. The eye is in the head. And the head is on top of the spine. In other words, the Patura Archipgo is lying on top of the Giants Backbone, which cuts the main continent into East and West. Thats the head: Patura.


    Felites heart raced a mile a minute. They were drawing near the end of the pathway.


    Could it really be? Was it really here?


    And the artificial eye points to a man-made object, located exactly where the eyes are located on the head. Like this fortress, for example.


    Mze hadmanded the military port to be built. If there was another reason for its creation If the fortress above was meant to mask what was buried below


    Were here.


    Their destination filled Felites vision.


    A room packed from floor to ceiling with gemstone deposits that winked in the torchlight.


    I cant believe it.


    Every ounce of strength left him. He fell to his knees. They grew damp from the seawater, but he didnt care.


    Legul, what you wanted so badly was right here the whole time


    Shellfish were moving in the water. Anemia.


    Their shells shone in rainbow colors. Perhaps Mze had brought and raised young shellfish here, or maybe they had found their way in ande to live peacefully in this room absent of natural predators. Felite didnt know the answer, but it didnt really seem to matter.


    What will you do? Wein picked up one of the shellfish at his feet, and it snapped closed on itself. He prodded it with his finger. Youre in a postwar struggle for dominance, right? With these, that power can be yours.


    Wein was right. If Felite had the Rainbow Crown, getting people to follow him would be simple.


    In fact, it would be all too easy. However


    I did not be Ladu to take the easy way out.


    That was Felites answer.


    I see. Wein gently returned the shell to the water.


    I know Ive already asked much of you, but I have one more request, Felite said.


    You want me to keep quiet about this ce, right? Sure. Patura isnt my country, after all.


    Thank you. He bowed. Lets seal this ce off so neither I nor anyone else can obtain the Rainbow Crown. If my heart wavers, I have no doubt that I will try to fall back on its powers.


    Wein said nothing. His job now done, he gave a satisfied nod and turned on his heel.


    Well, shall we head back?


    Behind him, Felite called out, Please wait, Wein. Theres something Ive been meaning to ask. Now is the perfect time.


    What is it?


    Did you break the Rainbow Crown on purpose?


    It had all been an ident. At the time, hed been so sure. But Felite found himself wondering if it had truly been a coincidence.


    You thought the Rainbow Crown alone wouldnt be enough to persuade the Kelil, he continued. Even I would not be forgiven if I destroyed the crown. You anticipated Rodolphes boat being below us. If you had dropped it in the ocean, I would have dived after it.


    The loss of the Rainbow Crown forced me to make a decision. I believe Ive grown as a person. Perhaps you had calcted that, too.


    If that were the case, would it be a problem?


    Felite shook his head. Not at all. Its just one more thing that I owe you for.


    Wein nodded. Its over. Youre not going to chase the shadows of the rainbow anymore, right?


    Felite chuckled. No. Lets go back. Theres still much to do.


    Several dayster, Wein left for Natra with a grand send-off.


    From then on, the Kingdom of Natra and the Patura Archipgo would enjoy a long friendship that spanned generations.


    Only future historians would know how long their bondssted and how deep their rtions be.


    A man sat in a dimly lit room. A canvas was in front of him, his hands holding a paintbrush and palette. He slowly stroked the brush, letting the white canvas be dyed with color. The paintbrush began to speed up, and


    Why?! He smacked both brush and canvas to the floor in anger.


    Why cant I paint?! Ive been moved to the core! The natural genius gained nothing and suffered defeat at the hands of the derided younger brother! It was pure poetry!


    The man stomped on the canvas before looking up at the ceiling.


    Oh Lord! Why are you preventing me from bing an artist?! If you would allow me even one paintingone simple paintingthat I alone can create, I would be saved by your grace!


    God did not answer his pleas. Instead, a small voice came from behind the man.


    It appears your wish was not granted, Sir Steel.


    A delicate light crept into the darkness. There sat a woman draped in robes.


    AhLady Caldmellia. The manthe Holy Elite Steel Lozzocaught his breath and faced the woman. Im embarrassed to have shown myself in such a state of diposure.


    Think nothing of it. Indeed, there is no shame in expressing ones suffering. After all, most answerse not from within oneself but from the outside.


    I see. Im sure thats true, Steel said with a lifeless smile.


    So what will you do? About Patura, that is, Caldmellia rified.


    Unfortunately, Felite Zarif haspletely seized power. It seems hes on good terms with the Kelil, so it will take time to rip them apart. Steel continued. From the impressions of my messenger, he ns to follow in his predecessors footsteps and remain neutral in the rtions between the Eastern and Western regions of the maind. To be frank, one might call the n a failure.


    The Kingdom of Vanhelio, where Steel lived, had devised a scheme to gently win over the Patura inds by supporting Legul and raising arms against any opposing nations. The only problem was that Legul had been defeated and Vanhelios aid hade to nothing.


    This is troubling Caldmellia noted with a mncholy sigh. Natra to the north, Mealtars in the center, Patura to the south Three nations that support the main road connecting East and West. Chaos will never spread like this.


    Steel nodded. Natra has shown breakneck progress. Even King Gruyere admits Prince Wein is powerful.


    Yes Im developing a number of nssome of which involve that nation. However, Prince Wein is keenly perceptive, so Im curious how many hell undermine. Its vexing.


    You say that, Lady Caldmellia, but you seem to be rather enjoying yourself.


    Oh dear. Caldmellia pressed a hand to her flushed cheek. Im embarrassed for showing girlish giddiness beyond my years. I must apply myself properly and devise a n that causes the people of the continent to lose everything.


    Loss is one method of unleashing human emotion. I shall help you to my fullest capacity.


    Very well. There appears to be trouble brewing in the East, so let us do our best together to fan the mes of war


    In the darkness, the two monsters sowed the seeds of tragedy.


    No one knew at what point that dark flower would bloom.


    Were hoooome.


    Willeron Pce in the Kingdom of Natra.


    Wein sighed as he sat in his familiar office chair. The journey had started out with a meeting to conclude a trade deal; instead, he got twist after twist after twist. Hed gained some things in the process, but he still wasnt used to traveling by sea and needed a serious break.


    Ill take care of most of these documents before I take some time off.


    Wein looked down at his own knees.


    And what might you be doing, Fnya?


    His little sister was perched on top of them.


    Dont mind me. Im just sitting here.


    Uh, well, its hard not to mind.


    Dont worry about it.


    Okay.


    Fnya seemed to be miffed that she hadnt been included in the long journey. As her big brother, Wein needed to be on his best behavior.


    So, Wein, how was your trip?


    Huh? Yeah, it was pretty interesting.


    Hmph.


    Shoot. That hmph meant she was in a bad mood. Wein immediately realized his mistake.


    W-well, why dont the two of us take a trip next time? Wein blurted out to appease her, but Fnya eyed him suspiciously.


    Our kingdoms representative will go with little old me on a trip? Just the two of us?


    Ha-ha-ha. Have some faith in your big brother, Fnya.


    Darn. She didnt believe a word of it.


    A younger Fnya might have fallen for his sweet words. He guessed this spoke of her maturity. Speaking of which, he could tell shed gotten heavier.


    Wein, did you just think something incredibly rude?


    N-nope! Im always your perfect big brother!


    Hmph.


    Her ability to read these subtle signs seemed to have heightened. Wein shuddered with the realization. His little sister had be someone not to be taken lightly.


    Well, its fine. Im just happy youre back safe.


    Fnya


    By the way, wheres Tolche? I feel like I havent seen her since you returned.


    Oh, she went to report to King Gruyere. It seems shell be there for a while.


    In other words, I can have you all to myself. Fnyas mood instantly brightened as she broke into a happy smile. Tell me everything that happened on the inds.


    E-everything?


    Yes. Knowing Tolche, I imagine Ill have to hear her bragging about everyst detail. So let me get the jump on her and find out ahead of time!


    His sister seemed riled up. An indescribable look bubbled up on Weins face.


    If it would make her happy, he figured it was an easy enough task.


    Go ahead, Wein.


    Theres a lot to cover. For exampleI was in jail.


    Huh?


    I raised my own ransom to two hundred thousand gold coins.


    What?


    I smashed Paturas most valuable treasure.


    What in the world have you been up to, Wein?!


    Plenty. Well, then, Ill make sure I dont leave out a single detail.


    As one might expect, it took a long time to cover everything. Wein finally had some time to take it easy, so he was d he could spend it with his little sister.


    A knock came at the office door.


    Pardon me, Your Highness. Ninym presented Wein with a missive. Weve recently received word from our spies in the Empire.


    Ive got a bad feeling about this.


    Same, Fnya piped up.


    If it was about the Empire, he couldnt just dismiss it. Wein opened the letter, Fnya peeking into its contents.


    His jaw went ck in surprise.


    Theyre having a coronation ceremony in the Empire?


    * * *


    A new year marked the beginning of a new friendship between the Kingdom of Natra and the Patura Archipgo following a series ofplicated events.


    It wouldnt be long until the continent of Varno found itself embroiled in new trouble

 Book 6: Chapter Aft

    Book 6: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Its been a while. Its Toru Toba. Thank you for picking up the sixth volume of The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?).


    The main motif of this volume was the sea! We see Wein shipped off to the tropical inds of Patura from the port that he won from the Soljest Kingdom in the previous volume. I hope youll enjoy seeing Wein out of his element in a newnd thats influenced by neither the East nor the West.


    Thats it for the sixth volume.


    I have to apologize for one thing. I promised in the previous volume to write a slice of life, but that didnt end up happening. Im sorry for not keeping my promise!


    I found it hard to write around an unfamiliar theme. I just couldnt get the words out. In the end, I decided to continue the main story To all the readers who were looking forward to it, Im very sorry.


    It might be some time before I get to write something fluffy and wholesome I still want to write more about the characters daily lives and school days! I just ask for your patience.


    Some thanks are in order.


    First, to Ohara, my editor. Im so sorry for putting you in such a tough position with this volume. Seriously. From the bottom of my heart. Im going to reflect on my actions (I guess I say that every volume)


    Thank you to my illustrator, Falmaro! I couldnt get enough of the wardrobe changes and the bathing suits for Ninym and Wein in this tropical climate. Im already thinking about how I can incorporate swimsuits into every plot of mine


    I would like to thank the artist in charge of the manga adaptationEmuda. Its been awesome seeing the crew in manga form! Theyre so cute! The story is approaching thetter half of volume one, and Im looking forward to seeing how those scenes are rendered in theic!


    I would like to share some exciting news. Were going to publish the first volume of the manga and the sixth volume of this novel at the same time! So please go and check out the manga, too!


    Last but not least, Id like to thank my readers for cheering me on. You made this volume possible. It looks like we might make it to volume 10! I hope youll support both the novel and the manga from here onward!


    For the next volume, I think well head back to the Empire. The fight for session continues to rage, so I hope you look forward to seeing what sort of trouble Wein causes next.


    Signing off. Ill see you in the next one!

 Book 7: Chapter 1

    Book 7: Chapter 1


    Grantsrale. The Imperial Capital of the Earthworld Empire.


    Located right next to Veijyu Lake, thergest body of water on the continent, was the city that served as the capital, symbol of Earthworld, which was known for uniting the Eastern continent.


    The Empire had conquered other countries, making it a melting pot of people and cultures. The capital was a perfect example of this: diverse in race andnguages, mismatched in architecture. It was a busy city; nothing was polished about it.


    Those from the West might wince at this graceless cityscape, seeing how deeply rooted they were in tradition. However, those with even a little bit of perspective wouldnt be able to stop themselves from shivering in fear.


    The Empire had been on a path to expanding its territory for only a few decades. And they were far from being done, though theyd already united the Eastern continent. In other words, the Empire could one day strike again.


    Earthworld, the Eastern ruler, was an insatiable dragon, going through a growth spurt


    In a corner of the capital was a small restaurant called Quintet. Off the main road, the hole in the wall enjoyed decent business from the locals.


    The capital was the heart of the Empire. It drew in citizens from all itsnds. Running a business there was no small task. If the owner of Quintet was keeping the restaurant afloat in this dog-eat-dog world, it spoke volumes of his skills in the kitchen.


    Quintet was busy as alwaysbut not exactly in its usual way. The second floor had been closed off to the public, reserved for the day.


    Someone important here, owner? asked one of the customers.


    Basically. So be on your best behavior, he replied, not trying to be needlessly polite.


    Cmon. You couldnt find politer patrons if you tried.


    Maybe when youre sober.


    The customers burst intoughter and moved on to the next topic. They couldnt care less if someone had reserved the floor above them, and anyone who knew the owners skill wouldnt be surprised to hear a person of status was dropping by Quintet.


    Well, if they had a chance to actually see who was above them, they would instantly be rendered ck-jawedfor there was Lowellmina Earthworld, the Second Imperial Princess of the Earthworld Empire, with a listless look on her face.


    Phew.


    Lowellmina was a beautiful girl, to say the least.


    Glowing golden locks. Clear blue eyes. Everything down to her fingertips was polished. Even if you didnt know who she was, a single nce would tell you she was born into status.


    As her face clouded over and she slumped in her chair, it didnt take away from her beauty. In fact, it gave her an ethereal, mysterious air. However


    Im stuffed


    If anyone found out that overeating was the cause of her listlessness, that illusion woulde tumbling down like wooden blocks.


    Urgh Whats wrong with me?


    Your brain, I believe, Princess Lowellmina, pointed out Lowellminas attendant, Fyshe Blundell. She looked at the princess with utter exasperation as Lowellmina cradled her face in her hands, a te full of food in front of her. You should have known you wouldnt be able to finish all of this.


    Oh, here ites. Wisecrackers just love to say, I told you sojudging and criticizing everyone else in hindsight, getting up on their high horses. You should have stopped me if youre going to chew me out now!


    I tried. But I seem to remember someone insisting, Excuse you?! My stomach has never been better! This is nothing!


    Lowellmina looked away.


    Your Highness.


    Okay! This conversation is over! I dont remember saying that, so we can drop the subject! Lets focus on something moreconstructive. How about a bite to eat, Fyshe?


    Im afraid I dont remember offering to be your backup stomach when I vowed loyalty to you, Your Highness.


    Ouch So this is what it feels like to be betrayed by your vassal! My heart feels like its torn into two!


    That would be your stomach.


    Stomach, heart, theyre both in my chest! Same difference!


    Sure. Fyshe sighed, sitting down. This will be the first andst time, Princess. Im not a big eater, you know.


    I knew youde around, Fyshe! A loyal retainer is a blessing! Oh, if youre going to eat, I suppose I can order some cake for dessert. How many do you want?


    Hm? Is something the matter? You look like youre staring at a pig that refuses to learn from past mistakes. Its like your eyes tell me everything: Oh, shes hopeless. I guess theres no harm in being kind to her until shes ready for ughter.


    Dont worry. Youre not imagining things.


    Lowellmina cocked her head. Whats that supposed to mean?


    Ignoring her master, Fyshe tucked into her meal. Several minutester, the two had polished off the tes.


    AhI cant. Ive eaten enough for three days. I cant eat another bite. Im going to be a cow. Lowellmina slouched in her chair.


    But we managed. I imagine you dont have room for cake? Fyshe asked.


    Oh. I do.


    Didnt you just say you ate enough for three days?


    But its technically only one meal.


    It made no sense, but it seemed Lowellmina wanted cake.


    The princess seemed prideful. Soljest might be in the culinary hall of fame, but it doesnt evenpare to the Empire. You know, their cakes are so good. Fluffy sponge made from flour, egg yolks, and precious sugar, decorated with jam and seasonal fruits! It looks so sweet and divine.


    Right, this isnt your first time here, is it?


    Yeah. I used toe here when I was at the military academy. They can only make so many cakes a day, so we always fought over who would get to eat one.


    Lowellmina got a distant, nostalgic look in her eye.


    As the Imperial princess, she could call the chef to the pce instead of visiting the establishment herself. She could take a single bite and throw the rest out.


    She would do no such thing, however.


    So this was a ce she frequented with ssmates, huh?


    That exined why Lowellmina had insisted on visiting, ordering mountains of food, polishing off her tes, and reminiscing about old friends. It was easy to brush it off as mere sentimentality, but Fyshe did no such thing. She offered a gentle smile.


    Hee-hee, you seem interested in cake, too, Fyshe.


    Youre right, Your Highness. Fyshe nodded as her master confused her smile for curiosity.


    After that, they ate cake, savoring its sweet scent and texture, and sat through the ensuing pain. They couldnt eat another bite.


    Well, Fyshe said after she took a breath, what are your thoughts on the city so far?


    Very typical of the capital. Busy and aliveat least on the surface.


    Lowellmina might have chosen this shop out of nostalgia, but she had other reasons for stepping out of the castle. By seeing the city for herself, she could feel out its vibe.


    I knew the Empire is bing gued with disease, stated the princess.


    As someone who had lived in the Imperial Capital for many years, Lowellmina could sense an ominous heat swirling with its usual energy.


    It has already been three years since the passing of His Majesty the Emperor. Even the Empire is starting to tire.


    I know this wouldnt have happened if my father had been in good heath.


    Zeruch Earthworld. Lowellminas father and the Emperor of Earthworld.


    He had been their respected leader, beloved by the people and possessed of the right skills to rule the country. That was exactly why his death had devastated the country in unpredictable ways.


    The Emperor served the role of energizing the nation with enthusiasm, vitality, and spirit. Without this guidance, the Empire was burning away as if it were afflicted by a horrible fever.


    Things might have been different if he had named a sessor, Lowellmina bemoaned.


    Zeruch had three sons.


    Demetrio, the eldest, had the support of the oldest noble lines.


    Then there was the second son, Bardloche, who was backed by the military.


    Manfred, the youngest, was endorsed by new money.


    All were of the proper age to ascend to the throne. None had met their fathers expectations, however. Zeruch knew what made a fine ruler, which was why he couldnt hand the reins over to sons whod failed to meet his expectations. And then he passed away without ever naming a sessor, inciting a battle for the throne among the three princes. In the end, the Emperor had marred his own illustrious career.


    Three years since his passing, the fight for session was still not over. The Empire was squandering time, stirring with an energy that had no outlet.


    The irony, Lowellmina said. To stabilize things, one of my brothers should ascend to the throne as soon as possible, but this instability works in my favor if Im just thinking about myself.


    Lowellmina was currently the head of her own group known as the Patriot Faction, a collection of people worried about the future of the Empire. Its members sympathized with Lowellminas desire to remain neutral and resolve this ongoing fight without letting her brothers stoop to using military force.


    Well, that was how it appeared on the surface.


    Only those in her inner circle knew about her real intentions: to reign over her homnd as Empress. Forming the faction was part of her n to whittle away the authority of the princes and create her own path to session.


    You have a seemingly far-fetched wish for a woman to ascend to the throne. To make it happen, we wont just need your quick wit. Itll be necessary to build momentum.


    In this era, there was no real precedent for women showing their acumen in the political sphere. Not to mention there had never been an Empress before. And Lowellmina was going to walk down this thorny path.


    The princess would have to outrun the princes struggling to keep up the race to the throne and convince her faction that she wanted justice for all, even if she didnt believe a thing that came out of her mouth. Fyshe knew these things had to happen.


    Our current instability wasnt willed by you, Your Highness. I dont think you should feel bad for using this opportunity to your advantage.


    I know. At the moment


    Their conversation was cut short. They were hearing something new: amotion breaking out among the customers downstairs. The men were engaged in a heated conversation on just about everything, but one particr topic piqued Lowellminas interest.


    Oh yeah. Did you hear Prince Demetrio is finally going to be in his new position?


    Yeah. I heard there was going to be a coronation ceremony.


    Finally. We can all take a break from this madness.


    But I think the other princes will fight back.


    Do you think there will be a civil war?


    I dunno I honestly dont care who the Emperor is by this point. I just want someone on the throne.


    Thatstment was heartbreaking. Lowellmina drew her attention away from their conversation and sighed.


    I knew it. Rumors of a coronation are spreading.


    It was announced high and low, after all.


    The coronation ceremony. The formal event to crown the new Emperor was carried out by someone with a im to the throne. Once it was done, the new ruler would be recognized as Emperor both domestically and abroad.


    Just the other day, Prince Demetrio had announced this ceremony was in the works.


    The citizens must feel like its been a long timeing, Fyshe mused.


    Two full years had passed since the Emperors death. They were in the middle of their third year without a leader. Lowellmina could tell people were starting to get impatient.


    The Empire was still going strong, but there were hints of rebellion in its territory. Nations in the West were waiting for their moment to strike.


    No one knew how long this period of peace couldst with an empty throne, and every citizen hoped political stability woulde as soon as possible.


    But his ascension will pose problems for me.


    If Prince Demetrio became Emperor, Lowellmina would have to give up her dream. However, there was no way she would just ept defeat lying down.


    And so she would take action. Nothing had happened so far, because that was the way shed wanted it. But things were going to be different from now on. For her own sake, she was going to have to go against the peoples wishes.


    The irony, Lowellmina repeated before looking at her attendant. Well, Fyshe? How are the ns for Weins visiting along?


    The crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    They had history. Known throughout the continent, the prince was nning to visit the capital to aid her with the coronation ceremony.


    About that. We just received a message. It said


    Lowellmina looked up at the ceiling as she listened to Fyshes report.


    Hrm groaned Demetrio, the eldest prince of the Earthworld Empire.


    He was in a room in the city of Bellida. Of course, the perimeter of the building was stationed with guards, as was the rest of Bellida. In fact, the whole city had be his personal garrison.


    Your Highness, I have reports from our spies on the middle prince.


    Our potential ally, Lord Enshio, will be arriving tomorrow.


    The other factions are moving faster than anticipated. We should act without dy


    But the soldiers are getting tired. Right now, we should


    In front of Demetrio, vassals were exchanging reports and opinions at lightning speed. They had one goal: to put Demetrio on the throne.


    That was why they were currently leading the troops toward their destination.


    However


    Mmgh Demetrio was having a hard time focusing, even though they were in the middle of something crucial.


    He wasnt alone. The vassals seemed to steal nces at the corner of the room, even as they engaged in heated debate.


    So what was there in the corner?


    Hm? Whats the matter?


    There was someone shing a blinding smile.


    Dont mind me. Go on. Continue.


    Wein Salema Arbalest.


    The prince of Natra was in the room, for whatever reason.


    Demetrio and his vassals were united in their thoughts: Why is he here?


    Wein thought the same thing. Why am I here?


    The curtain was rising for the newest chapter of our tale, tangled up in a web of conflicting goals and drawn by unintended scenarios. Sparked by Prince Demetrios coronation announcement, this incident would be known in history books toe,beled as the following:


    A New Era for the Earthworld Empire

 Book 7: Chapter 2

    Book 7: Chapter 2


    Rewind time to when a certain custom was taking ce in Willeron Pce in the Kingdom of Natra.


    So you must be the new assignments.


    Speaking magnanimously from the head of the table was Crown Prince Wein Salema Arbalest. His assistant, Ninym Ralei, stood at attention by his side. They gazed upon the two men now kneeling before Wein.


    You may greet His Royal Highness, Ninym prompted.


    One of the men responded nervously. I am Clovis, the newest member of the esteemed pce guard. Its an honor and privilege for me to stand before the countenance of His Royal Highness!


    Clovis let out a quiet sigh, relieved he didnt falter.


    The man next to him began his own introduction. I-I will be researching f-farming methods, and My apologies! M-my name is S-Salomon!


    You idiot, Clovis thought, face paling.


    Salomon grew white as a sheet and bowed deeply. After all, hed just messed up his introduction to the person essentially leading the country.


    Wein, however, spoke in a gentle voice to put them at ease.


    Ive already heard about you, Salomon. Youve done agricultural research in Cavarin, correct? I read several of your reports An investigation on the damaging effects of repeated cultivation on aridnd and how to rectify the harm early on. I found it quite fascinating.


    Th-thank you! Salomon trembled, either from nerves or happiness.


    Wein turned to the man next to him. Clovis, arent you the younger brother of one of our soldiers, Karlmann?


    Huh? Do you know my brother?! Clovis jolted. Karlmann was amon soldier. Clovis never dreamed the crown prince would ever remember his name.


    He fought in the war against Marden back when I first became regent. How could I ever forget? Im thrilled to see his younger brother has beenpelled to join us.


    III have no words! Tears welled up in his eyes, ovee with emotion.


    Wein nodded at the two men. People are the foundation of a nation. Especially now, when were progressing so rapidly. I look forward to your service.


    Y-yes!


    No other politician to walk this was so great. Clovis and Salomon thought it was fate that they were blessed with an opportunity to serve him, as they bowed.


    Ha! Hook, line, sinker!


    Um Ninym sighed.


    As soon as the audience was over, a mischievous smile had broken out across Weins face.


    Sheesh. To think you were an honorable ruler just moments ago.


    My magnanimity is expensive stuff. I gotta use it sparingly, Wein replied with a shrug and smile. Another raging sess! I love this More Loyalty Meet-and-Greet n!


    Wein had established several customs since bing regent. One of them was an interview with Wein for prospective employees, regardless of job or rank. Recruitment itself was handled by the head of Human Resources, and the interview with Wein wouldnt change their employment status, as long as it wasnt a total flop.


    As for why this custom existed in the first ce


    We have to protect our brand as the royal family! By talking to them, I can satisfy their desire for my approval and make them feel like they belong! Nothing like a loyal heart to shackle a vassal!


    So it was all part of a performance.


    You know, most people wouldnt dare say that out loud, Wein, Ninym said, offering her candid advice, but she couldnt argue with the oue.


    Royal families were often cut off from the public. At best, people could hope to catch a distant nce at the royalty during ceremonies and festivals. Vassals working in the pce might have more opportunities to see the royal family, but only the highest in rank would be able to exchange words with them.


    Hence this interview. Speaking to Wein, who was as close to a god as a mortal could be, was an emotional experience that motivated the masses.


    Its not just to boost the vassals morale. Its also a chance for me to memorize all my staff. Im killing two birds with one stone.


    Your memory remains amazing


    Of course. And I should put my skills to use, instead of wasting them, eh?


    Wein had been born with an excellent memory. Anyone who could remember almost every name in their army of several thousand was no average person. Including full-time and part-time staff, a few hundred people were working at the pce. Compared to his troops, it was nothing. Except Wein also remembered very specific details about his employees, down to their hometowns and their personal history.


    Im pretty sure I can promise other royal families arent doing the same thing.


    Well, I just dont get why they dont, Wein said with a shrug. The pce is the heart of a nation and our home. Its like they dont care if strangers are running around all over the ce.


    Wein was right. The pce was the core of the nation. The royal family lived there, and other people of status stayed there on asion. It housed treasures and national secrets. Obviously, that meant its employees needed to be upright citizens with perfect track records. They couldnt have suspicious characters lurking around the ce.


    Of course, Wein couldnt patrol its grounds, even though he could remember faces. But if he knew exactly who set foot in the pce, it mighte in handy in an emergency. At least, that was his theory anyway.


    Its not that they dont care, Ninym exined. They just cant remember all their employees. And you im you can memorize several thousand of them? Must be some kind of kink.


    Its not! I use a simple trick!


    What trick?


    I just record their face, name, physique, voice, and mannerisms in my mental Rolodex! Anyone can remember a few hundred people that way!


    So it is a kink.


    Gah, Wein groaned at his vassals harsh appraisal.


    Ninym continued, Even if other royalty could remember all their staff, I doubt many would try. I mean, theyll need time in addition to a good memory.


    I get it. Weve seen a surge in these meetings recently. Any more, and its going be hard to find the time.


    I wouldnt have believed you if you told me this months ago. To think so many people would want to serve Natra.


    The Kingdom of Natra used to be a triple threat in the worst way: no money, no human capital, and no resources.


    But now? Theyd won wars ande to possess new territory, a gold mine, and an ice-free port. Weins reputation was on the rise, too. It was like the iced-over signboard marking that the kingdom had thawed, attracting those interested in making names for themselves.


    Plus, we secured a deal to trade with Patura in the tropical South. And they threw in something to sweeten the deal: its sailors and manufacturing techniques. I see more people on the horizon.


    You know, we practically wrestled this out of their hands.


    But we both agreed to the terms, so were good! Wein insisted, iming he hadnt done anything wrong.


    Ninym had on a wry smile. Suuure. In any event, Natra is on the up-and-up.


    Wein nodded. Definitely. Weve got more funds, people, and resources! Im on top of the world! I have nothing to fear! Our administration is just getting started! And they all lived happily ever after!


    It would be nice if things wrapped up so nicely. Ninym suddenly produced three letters. We have to think about how to handle these.


    We sure as hell do! Wein looked at the letters and wed at his head.


    These letters were from Prince Demetrio, Prince Bardloche, and Prince Manfred, all rted to the coronation ceremony that Prince Demetrio had announced the other day.


    Its no easy task. Who would have thought he would announce that out of the blue?


    Guess theyre really backed into a corner, Wein assumed.


    Wein was aware that Demetrios faction was crumbling, out of the three Imperial princes vying for the throne. The incident in Mealtars had been the catalyst, so Wein wasnt exactly uninvolved.


    Despite this, the eldest prince had suddenly announced a coronation ceremony. This was only supposed to happen once hed settled things with the other princes. It was going to raise a few eyebrows if he deviated off course, but Demetrio must have realized the only way to remain in the race for the throne was to steamroll his way through it, seeing that his power was waning.


    This n involved the letter now in Weins possession. Its contents were simple. It was an invitation to attend the uing ceremony.


    Demetrio is just that kind of guy. He still sends me this damn thing, even when hes not over what happened in Mealtars.


    He has either reflected on his actions or doesnt care what other people think of him.


    He must have also sent invitations to other influential foreign leaders. Attending the coronation ceremony would mean epting Demetrio as Emperor. The more attendants, the more it secured his authority on a global scale. The prince was going to use this to legitimize his position as Emperor and make aeback.


    And the other two letters are from the other princes, Ninym said, holding up the envelopes.


    Their contents were very simr. In essence, they proposed forming an alliance to keep an eye on Demetrio, so Wein wouldnt be tricked by the eldest princes antics.


    So they want to keep tabs on me. A totally different approach from Demetrio, it seems.


    I imagine the princes think they can handle Prince Demetrio on their own, so theyre trying to limit any foreign powers from interfering with their ns. I mean, especially if you stepped in the ringno one would know what would happen.


    Hey. You make me sound like bad news.


    I know. Ninym ignored Wein yowling that she was so mean. Basically, if we join forces with Prince Demetrio, wed be ahead of the game in establishing friendly terms with the next Emperor. If we take the initiative in this difficult situation and embrace the eldest prince as the next ruler, hell owe us when he ascends to the throne.


    If he bes Emperor, Wein interrupted. Demetrio took one final gamble with this announcement. It would be amazing if everyone epted his invite, but if no one shows up to his coronation? Well, everyone in the Empire will know hes got no one backing him and no right to the throne. And theres noing back from that.


    You have a point. And if you join forces with him, youll be the enemy of the other two princes. So if the eldest prince fails to be Emperor, all well have to show for our efforts is the ire of their new ruler. Thats a major disadvantage.


    Which Id love to avoid, if nothing else. Wein groaned.


    Ninym gave him a fleeting nce. The disadvantage of epting the requests made by the younger princes is that Prince Demetrio will hate us. And if he bes their new ruler, well be his enemy. I guess if we ept their request, though, itll give us the chance to observe things in the Empire from a distance and allocate our resources elsewhere.


    Im being worked to the bone these days. Maybe I should just sit back and enjoy the show.


    Or maybe I should bury you in a mountain of work.


    Ninym! What do you think I am? A miracle worker?


    No. A pack mule.


    So Im not even human to you?!


    Ninym assured him it was a joke. To be honest, I think doing nothing is an option. Joining hands with Demetrio would only end poorly.


    No kidding.


    Allegedly, Prince Demetrio had lost half of the supporters in his faction,pared to its peak membership. In the past, the power behind the three factions had been evenly distributed, so it was a tragic fall from power. It was reckless that he was going up against the other princes by attempting to pull off this coronation ceremony.


    Still, Wein said, its too early for us toe up with a n.


    Ninym was in agreement. Not all the cards are on the table yet.


    Prince Demetrio. Prince Bardloche. Prince Manfred.


    Wein and Ninym knew there was someone else working in secret in the fight for the throne.


    Pardon me. Someone had knocked. An officer stuck his head through the door. An emissary of Princess Lowellminas has just arrived.


    Wein and Ninym exchanged looks and nodded.


    Ill be right there, called out the prince.


    The official retreated, and Wein stood up. Seems our missing card has exquisite timing.


    What will Lowa do?


    Well, I know shes not about to sit back and watch the show.


    Theyd have their answer soon enough. Ninym and Wein headed to where the emissary was waiting for them.


    Its been a while, Prince Regent.


    Seated before them was none other than Lowellminas attendant, Fyshe Blundell.


    Ive heard youve been breaking ground not only in the East and West, but the Southern Sea as well, Your Highness. From human to human, Im constantly impressed by yourpetence. I pray for your continued sess from the bottom of my heart.


    Wein nodded after Fyshe gave her formal greeting.


    Im d to see you in good health, too, Lady Blundell. Youve made the trip many times, but I imagine it never gets easier. Weve prepared for your arrival, so I hope you rest after our meeting.


    I appreciate your hospitality.


    Fyshe smiled at him, and Wein smiled backnot because they had to do so to seem polite. These were genuine. Memories of days past resurfaced in their minds.


    Come to think of it, its been two years since our first encounter, Prince.


    That long ago, huh?


    They had met right as Wein took up the position of regent. It had been totally unexpected, but a necessity when King Owen fell ill. His first order of business had been a meeting with Fyshe, an Imperial ambassador at the time.


    Things sure have changed, havent they? Wein asked.


    Yes. If you told me about the current situation with Natra or my job, I dont think I would have believed you.


    Its been some time since you started serving Princess Lowellmina Im curious. What do you think of her, Lady Blundell?


    Shes wonderful, of course, Fyshe answered honestly without a moments hesitation. You know I, too, was once in a role deemed unfit for a woman, as an ambassador. I was told I was aplished, but I think spending time by Her Highnesss side had made me realize what real aplishment is.


    You think highly of her. Ive only seen her twice since I became regent, but it seems like she just keeps getting better and better.


    Precisely. I think you can say her position and current situation are perfect to let her shine. Fyshe broke into a tiny smile and then ced a finger to her lips to indicate this was just between them. Of course, shes only human. So she does have her cute moments. She recently made a fuss over her outfit.


    Yeah? Im listening.


    Unfortunately, I cant say any more.


    Ninym listened to their conversation from behind.


    I see, she thought. Of course, this was just Fyshes personal opinion of Lowellmina, so it wasnt factbut at the very least, it seemed they had established a solid rtionship. And Lowellmina had sent her prized subordinate to this remote location.


    There has to be a deeper meaning behind this, Wein, Ninym said with her eyes.


    I know, Wein replied silently.


    Lowellmina had yed a very important hand here. She must have thought she had something to gain, and she nned to walk away with it.


    So I hear you have a message from Princess Lowellmina.


    When Wein broached this topic, the air seemed to freeze over. It marked the end of their rxed reception. The real discussion was right about to begin.


    I imagine youre aware that Prince Demetrio of the Earthworld Empire has dered a coronation ceremony will take ce, Fyshe started, correcting her posture. Princess Lowellmina has insisted for some time that the fight for session could be solved through discussion. This announcement, however, was made without consulting the other two princes.


    I bet Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred are fighting it, huh?


    Im afraid so. All three princes are getting ready to mobilize their troops. Lowellmina is fearful that war might break out between them, after weve managed to avoid it for all this time.


    I doubt shes actually afraid, Wein thought, but he kept it to himself.


    Fyshe looked at him. Its evident that the princes will start a civil war for their own sakes, without considering the fate of the Empire. To resolve this as soon as possible, Ivee to request your aid.


    I see


    Honestly, it wasnt what Wein had been expecting. He was under the impression that Lowellmina would try to stop him from meddling in their affairs, like the other two princes had done. Never in a million years would he have thought she would disapprove of her brothers behavior and demand Weins aid.


    I did think she might ask for my helpbut not to stop chaos from breaking out. That cant be the whole story.


    The truth was, they had assumed the real fight woulde after Demetrios coronation.


    After all, it was inevitable that Demetrio would fail. Even if he used all the resources at his disposal, everyone knew his coronation wouldnt go as nned, and he would be forced to leave the political sphere for good.


    The problem was what came next. Without their leader, Demetrios faction would be pawns for the taking. Since the size of a faction corrted to its influence, they would be targeted by Bardloche, Manfred, and Lowellmina. It all came down to who would be the first one to seize them. That was the real fight.


    Lowa wouldnt want foreign entities to meddle in this either. Ninym was thinking things over behind Wein. If she asks for help from the wrong person, they could invade the Empire at ater time. But if shes here to request aid, that means she has no other options


    Or maybe her goal was somethingpletely different.


    Wein and Ninym tried to suss out Fyshes expression, but a calm smile stayed stered on her face. They couldnt get a good look into her real intentions.


    What kind of help do you want exactly? Wein asked, probing deeper.


    Fyshe answered without missing a beat. I imagine youre very busy. Of course, I understand that you work for the good of Natra, which is why we only have one request. We would be so pleased if you could dere your support for the princess, who wants to resolve this in a peaceful manner.


    Ninym made mental notes. So they dont want us to get too involved. Hence why they want us to dere our support in name alone.


    The support of Natra would have meant nothing back when Wein had just be regent. But things were different now. Fyshe was right. Natra was only on center stage because of Weins efforts. Now it would make a world of difference to have them supporting Lowellmina.


    As a request, its perfectly inoffensive, Ninym concluded.


    Wein sensed something was off, however. It seems like too small a favor after traveling so far.


    He didnt imagine they would ask for his troops, but it just seemed anticlimactic, considering Lowellmina had yed the best card at her disposalFyshe.


    I feel like theyre after something elsebut I dont have enough to work off of to make a judgment call.


    He knew he wouldnt get an answer, even if he racked his brain. So he switched gears.


    Itll be high risk and high return if I join the eldest prince. If I wait things out with the other princes, itll be no risk and no return. And if I support Lowellmina: low risk, low return.


    Those were his three options. If only there was an option for no risk and high return. But of course, nothing that good ever happened in life.


    Weins and Fyshes eyes met, gazes unwavering, hiding their intentions. They faced each other with expressions as calm as windless stretches of water.


    For just how long did they sit in silence? The tension in the room was so thick, you could cut it with a knife.


    Wein suddenly broke into a small smile. I understand your request. If thats the case, Id like to give my full support.


    Fyshe beamed. Thank you, Prince Regent! Im certain Princess Lowellmina will be pleased by the news. I imagine her followers will feel the same!


    Im d to hear it. Wein nodded. But I wouldnt get too excited yet, Lady Blundell.


    Huh? What do you mean?


    I only said Id like to give my full support. I never said I would.


    Wha? Fyshes eyes widened. She immediately went on high alert.


    Wein faced her. I empathize with Princess Lowellminas wishes to settle things peacefully, as the regent of an ally nation and a sensible human being. But I have very little information on the princess and her faction. So it got me thinking: Maybe Princess Lowellmina is only telling us what we want to hear, while intending to incite more chaos in the Empire.


    H-Her Highness would never! Fyshe almost leaped to her feet, but Wein raised a hand to stop her.


    Of course, I want to believe Princess Lowellmina is after peace. But history shows countless examples of benevolent rulers who became tyrants over time, right?


    Right, but


    Lowellmina was asking Wein to invest in her because he believed in her. Wein was saying that he couldnt do that, because he didnt believe her. They were at a standstill.


    Of course, Wein didnt n to halt negotiations. It was part of his strategy to turn her down at this stage to see how she would react.


    Fyshe had expected Wein to try and shake her, so she made a show of thinking hard before speaking like she was making a big decision.


    If that is the case, please let me make one humble proposal.


    Im listening.


    Would youe see the princess in the Imperial Capital?


    Hm? Wein murmured.


    Fyshe continued, I understand your concerns, Prince Regent. I dont think I can persuade you to believe the princess, no matter what I say here. Therefore, its my humble opinion that you should see and hear Her Highness for yourself.


    Huh I guess a conversation with her would be the quickest way of clearing my doubts. Wein nodded before shing her a grin. And the rest of the world would interpret this meeting as proof that Im taking Lowellminas side Is that what youre after, Lady Blundell?


    Who can say? I cant speak for the rest of the world. Fyshe had on a brazen smile.


    Wein observed her and seemed to be having fun with this. Okay. If its no trouble, I guess Ill be paying Princess Lowellmina a visit in the capital.


    Ah! A smile broke out across Fyshes face. Her Highness will be pleased by your visit, Prince Regent. I shall report to my homnd right away.


    Ill start preparing for departure as soon as we receive an answer Seems were going to shake on this with a smile, just likest time, Lady Blundell.


    As a citizen of the Empire, Im honored I could help foster a new friendship between our nations, Prince Regent.


    Sure enough, Wein and Fyshe shook hands with smiles on their faces. This was the moment that it was decided that the prince of the Kingdom of Natra would be going to the Empire.


    Are you sure youre okay with this? Ninym asked Wein in his office after their meeting with Fyshe. You said so yourself, Wein. If we go there to meet her, we wont just be showing our support. Well look like were joining Lowas faction.


    Im not okay with it, but I had no choice, Wein said with a shrug. It would be ideal if we could make the next Emperor owe us a big favor, so we could form an alliance with them.


    It would really suck if Wein sided with the wrong person before this decision was made. The safest bet would be to step in after a new Emperor was already on the throne.


    But things arent ever that simple, Ninymmented.


    Right. The Imperial princess doesnt want to owe any favors to other nations. More than that, they would hate to follow through on promises when theyre Emperor.


    It was obvious enough in the letters from the younger princes. They wanted to settle internal matters internally. There wasnt a single nation that didnt operate in this way.


    Demetrios downfall is a given by this point, Wein said, and Im expecting the battle for the throne to kick into high gear. I didnt think there will be many opportunities for Natra to butt in before the new Emperor takes the throne, regardless of who wins.


    Which is why youre choosing Lowa.


    Demetrio was out of the equation. Baldroche and Manfred were rejecting all outside interference. This process of elimination left him with Lowellmina.


    And are you okay backing Lowa as Empress?


    I could always pretend to support her, find her weaknesses, and switch teams to join the younger princes.


    Youre a crook.


    Please call me clever.


    Crookedly clever.


    Much better!


    Is it? Ninym looked exhausted.


    Wein ignored her. I know my visit to the Imperial Capital will be interpreted as Natra joining Lowas cause. I really dont know whats going on in the Empire right now. I mean, its been ages since Ive been there. Ill choose who to really support after I check it out myself.


    So youre going to use this trip as a chance to investigate the Empire and its factions.


    I cant say how much snooping Ill be able to do. Wein crossed his arms with a wry smile. After all, Natra has made a good name for itself since Ive been regent. The Empire is going to be cautious. Weve got to be as low-key as possible, even on our way there.


    And this is Lowa were talking about. Im guessing shes already prepared a trap for you.


    Wein nodded. Lowellmina was ingenious and ambitious. She was a good friend of his, but that didnt mean shed show any reservation or mercy.


    I still dont know why the meeting felt so weird. Lowas real goal must be hiding behind my visit to the capital. An annoying friend I have, Wein thought. The princess was likely thinking the same thing.


    Whatever. Wein released the tension in his shoulders. If theres a trap, Ill just chew through it. Fortunately, the real battle begins once Demetrio is kicked out of the race. We have time.


    Okay, but what if Prince Demetrio does win?


    Its not even worth thinking about that, Wein said, brushing aside Ninyms words of caution. The only people on his team are slugs that missed their chance to jump ship and idiots who have no idea whats happening. They might bolster their numbers, but none of them have the brains to get themselves out of the hole theyre in. Even if more of them joined his faction, theyd never make aeback. And if they manage, Ill eat a potato with my nose.


    Oh, what a throwback.


    Anyway, its impossible.


    Wein had to focus on the ensuing battle after Demetrio was out of the picture. How could he act in a way to get the best oue for himself? Unlike Demetrio, the remaining three candidates and their factions couldnt be discounted. This wouldnt be an easy battle.


    No matter what theyve got in store for us, victory will be mine, Wein dered. Bardloche, Manfred, Lowellmina. I should keep a close eye on all three of them while we watch Demetrio go down in mes.


    Wein broke into a knowing smile, confident in his good judgment.


    And now, back to the present.


    I dont think we ever imagined wednd in the eldest princes camp when we set off for the Imperial Capital.


    Why does this always haaaappen?! Wein shriekedloudly as humanly possiblecradling his head.


    Prince Weins delegation had met up with Demetrios army. News spread through all camps like wildfire.


    Are you kidding me?! Natra is siding with Demetrio?!


    Leader of the militant faction, Prince Bardloche jumped out of his chair when he heard the news.


    Are you sure there hasnt been some kind of mistake?! Id understand if it was Lowellmina, but Demetrio?!


    Ive checked multiple times, but its true. Prince Wein is stationed with Prince Demetrio in Bellida.


    This wasing from his loyal subordinate. Bardloche had to ept this, even though it seemed impossible.


    He groaned. Hrm If were talking about the prince from NatraI dont think hed be fooling around or joining Demetrio on a whim.


    Yes. I imagine its some political move. What should we do, Your Highness?


    Bardloche agonized for a moment before speaking. Well proceed with our ns. But keep a close eye on Demetrios army.


    Understood.


    Bardloche watched out of the corner of his eye as his subordinate left to carry out these orders.


    The prince murmured to himself, Just what is that man thinking?


    Just what is he thinking? wondered Prince Manfred out loud, moaning in frustration.


    Though he was the youngest son, he was backed by new money, giving him enough of a boost topete on a level ying field with the other princes.


    Hes a strategist. I knew hed be scheming something when Bardloche and I asked him to keep his involvement to a minimum. But I dont get it. Its such a gamble to join Demetrio. Manfred looked next to him. What do you think, Strang?


    Heid eyes upon a young man who looked the part of an officer, standing beside him. His name was Strang, and he was both Manfreds confidant and Weins friend.


    I agree, Your Highness. An alliance with Prince Demetrio will bring some serious challenges. But if they ovee these difficulties, the bond between Prince Demetrio and Prince Wein will be unbreakable.


    So this risk brings a high return. Are you saying hes doing this because hes confident of winning?


    Yes. Prince Wein is not a fan of gambling. An outsider might think hes making a reckless bet, but this must be calcted. He has a way of ensuring his sess in minute detail. After saying that, Strang shrugged. But Prince Wein has always been gued by a strange stroke of luck. He might have been forced to work with Prince Demetrio due to unforeseen circumstances.


    Unforeseen circumstances? Like what?


    My apologies. Thats all I know.


    Hmph Manfred contemted this, and eventually he seemed to shake something off. Well, it doesnt matter. After all, Natra has now openly antagonized me and Bardloche. If thats how it has to be, we have no choice but to take him down.


    I have no idea what that man is after


    Prince Demetrio fretted in a dimly lit room. Though hecked principle and talent, he was supported by the conservative aristocrats, as the eldest son in line for the throne.


    Do you really think he came here to be my ally?


    The loyal servant answered, Yes. We cannot afford to let our guard down, but I do believe his intention is to assist in your ascension to the throne.


    But he conspired against me with the other princes in Mealtars and knocked me down a few pegs. Why would he want to join me thiste in the game?


    It was true that Demetrio sent a letter to Natra requesting an alliance, but neither he nor a single member of his faction believed the prince of Natra would ever agree to it. Theyd assumed hed either observe the situation or join hands with Lowellmina. Never would he have dreamed that the prince of Natra would jump onboard Ship Demetrio.


    Obviously, Demetrio was ecstatic. But a little voice in his head nagged at him, wondering what the reasoning behind it was.


    Just a guess, but Prince Wein might see this as his only chance to repair his rtionship with Your Highness. Thete Emperor was the one to establish the alliance between Natra and the Empire. It makes sense that Prince Wein would support the eldest son to secure the status as an ally.


    Hm So youre saying he isnt here to back me, but hes here to maintain ties with the Empire? Demetrio made a face. He was having a hard time following.


    He crossed his arms. The subordinate faced his liege, a serious look on his face.


    Call this a wild delusion, but Im starting to think he might have nned the incidents at Mealtars for this very reason.


    What do you mean?


    We all know that if you ascend to the throne with the support of other nations, youll inevitably have to form ties with them. I mean, even our faction wouldnt have reached out to Natra if we werent in such a tough spot.


    So youre saying he sent me spiraling in Mealtars because he realized I would set my sights on the throne and ask foreign nations for their cooperation?!


    Its only one possibility, of course, but The subordinate tried to insist it was just a theory, but Demetrio bought it.


    After all, Wein had brought his small retinue to a faction on less than friendly terms with him. He would never do something so reckless unless he was sure he could take control of the situation.


    That monster!


    Demetrio would have torn him limb from limb if he could. But doing so would mean losing the trust of the lords. Wein must have known that, too. Otherwise, he wouldnte sauntering into this ce like he owned it.


    I wont let you steal the show, Demetrio spat. You may be nning to siphon all our resources, but dont underestimate me. Ill tear you apart with my teeth!


    I imagine all the factions are thinking something along those lines.


    Its all an unfortunate misunderstanding, I sweeeeeaaaar! Wein shrieked, unable to bear it, in the room assigned to him. All of it! Youve got the wrong idea! This should have never happened!


    I cant say I ever expected this either Ninym sighed next to him.


    After their meeting with Fyshe, Lowellmina responded in the affirmative, and Wein was set to visit the Imperial Capital. The delegation immediately began preparing to set off for the Empire. If they were traveling to the West, they would have had to brush up on the culture and customs of the destination. But Natra was a longtime ally to the Empire. No such debrief was needed.


    Preparations went smoothly, and the delegation was ready to depart with Wein as its representative. They were two days ahead of schedule and started off strong.


    Wein and Lowellmina agreed that his visit and itinerary should be kept under wraps until he arrived in the capital. If Wein had announced he wasing over like old friends, other factions would stand in his way, considering the current climate in the Empire.


    But this policy ended up backfiring. As the delegation approached the city of Bellida, they ran into a group of soldiers. When Wein saw them with the Imperial g, hed assumed Lowa hade to greet them.


    When he saw another g below it, however, his face paled.


    It was Demetrios. Which meant the soldiers in front of them belonged to the eldest prince, deployed to secure his position as Emperor.


    By the time the delegation noticed this, it was toote. They found themselves instantly surrounded by troops, and their identities revealed. They had to meet Demetrio himself.


    So what brings you here?


    If this had been before Demetrio announced hed be taking the throne, Wein could have just said Lowellmina had invited him to the capital. But Demetrio was in the middle of his biggest gamble yet. If he found out a foreign prince was meeting up with a rival faction, it was possible hed go on a murderous rampage.


    So Wein could say only one thing.


    Were here to cooperate with you, Prince Demetrio


    And that was the story of how Wein and his delegation got stationed with Demetrios army in Bellida.


    Nooooooooo! Why do these things keep happening to meeee?!


    And with the eldest prince of all people. This really sucks, to be honest Ninym sighed.


    Things might have panned out differently if they had bumped into Prince Bardloche or Prince Manfred. Of course, they just had to run into Prince Demetrio, a sinking ship with a sealed fate ording to Wein.


    If only I didnt let my guard down when I saw that Imperial aaag!


    Wein was stewing in his mood. He wasnt going to cheer up anytime soon.


    I cant leave him like this. Ninym understood why he would feel this way, however.


    If time permitted, she would have let him writhe about until he got it out of his system, but they didnt have that luxury.


    She was determined to serve her duty as vassal. Wein, lets decide on a n. What are we going to do?


    I dont wanna think about it for the next six months! Im hibernating!


    Youre not a bear.


    Well, Im gonna be a bear, starting today! Grrr!


    So this situation is way over our heads


    Ninym was used to kicking Weins butt into gear, but she couldnt remember thest time hed been so stubborn. The ident had left an impact on him. He was out of his element.


    I hear you, Wein, but it was an honest mistake. All we can do now is work out a solution.


    It was no mistake.


    Weins expression hardened, and Ninyms eyes went unfocused.


    It was no mistake.


    His face looked irritated. Bitter, almost. Andslightly amused.


    None of this was a coincidence. It was all nned out. Thats why its so annoying.


    Wein sounded sure of himself, which made Ninym more confused.


    Wait. What do you mean, Wein?


    Someone was working behind the scenes to get me to run into Demetrio and join his team. And I walked right into their trap. Wein looked up. They got me good I never expected such a bold move sote in the game, he mumbled through gritted teeth.


    Ninym wasnt following. Why would anyone? First things first, who would do something like this?


    Thats obvious. Theres only one person who could pull this off. Someone who knows the travel route taken by our delegation, our schedule, and the factions locations in the Empire.


    You cant possibly mean


    Wein nodded. Good one, Lowa. Her trap wasnt waiting for us in the capital. Her trap was her invitation for us to visit her there


    The Kingdom of Natra has gotten toorge, Lowellmina said between sips of ck tea in a room of the Imperial Pce. Natra used to be an important public road connecting the East and West. Though we want to unite the entire continent, the Empire neverid a hand on it because we were on friendly terms and we knew we had enough power to conquer Natra at any time.


    Lowellmina continued, But ever since Wein became regent, Natra has flourished, gained territory, and grown friendly with the West. Such circumstances dont bode well for the Empire.


    Though they arent on the same level as us when ites to military power, I assume? Fyshe asked from beside the princess.


    At the moment, yes, Lowellmina replied without hesitation. As long as Wein is in good health, I can only imagine Natra will continue to prosper. By the time I be Empress, there is a possibility that Wein will be reigning over the West.


    Thats


    One mightugh off the idea of a prince from a small kingdom ruling over half the continent one day, but Fyshe wasnt about tough. In fact, she couldnt bring herself to even smile. After all, shed witnessed Wein working his magic firsthand.


    So you hatched this n to shrink some of his power, huhby forcing Prince Wein onto Prince Demetrios sinking ship.


    Wein had predicted Demetrio would drop out of the race and Bardloche, Manfred, and Lowellmina would fight for the former members of the eldest princes faction. But Lowellmina had thought a little farther ahead. She was certain she would lose this battle among the three remaining siblings.


    Her main tform was that the inheritance issue should be resolved through words. To this end, she had no public army or open disys of force, unlike her brothers. If the younger two brothers were scrimmaging to win over Demetrios supporters, Lowellmina knew it would be hard for her to butt in. And she was certain Bardloche and Manfred would make use of their forces.


    Shed been struck with a stroke of evil genius when considering this situation: to bring Wein and Demetrio together and make them go head-to-head with Bardloche and Manfred.


    Demetrio had no hope of winning against the other brothers on his own. But the oue will be different if Wein is on his side.


    Demetrio and Wein versus Bardloche and Manfred The losing side will sustain major casualties, obviously, but the victors will be dealt damage, too. I guess were swooping in when all parties have exhausted themselves. Fyshe nodded in agreement. But I do have one question about your strategy. Do you believe Prince Wein will really join Prince Demetrios side?


    He will. Lowellmina sounded so confident. Its in Weins nature. When life hands him losses, he always turns them into gains. When ced on a sinking ship, hell try to steer it to the nearest harbor instead of jumping overboard.


    Lowellmina had gotten acquainted with Weins character during their days at the military academy. In her eyes, she was stating the obvious.


    And if he manages to avoid Prince Demetrio and reaches the capital safely?


    Should that timee, Ill ask to be his fianc e again, Lowellmina replied with a grin. His visit would indicate his allegiance to my faction, so I imagine Wein will think its a good opportunity to deepen our rtions. If Im honest, it would be better if we married after I took the throne, but if I can put him on a leash, that would be enough of a benefit for me Well, not that any of this will happen.


    Lowellmina continued, Fyshe. You suggested you dont know who will win, but I think I do.


    Who do you think wille out on top?


    Wein will win. Her tone was heavy with conviction. As long as Demetrio had Wein, he would win. In her heart, the oue of the battle was already decided. My n will be a sess when Wein and Demetrio defeat Bardloche and Manfred without putting Demetrio on the throne.


    After that happened, Lowellminas next two goals were to absorb Demetrios faction and destabilize the authority created by Wein. Of course, this wouldnt take Wein down, but she could impede his progress. She wouldnt allow his kingdom to flourish more before she became Empress.


    Obviously, these were challenging conditions to fulfill. In addition to taking down Bardloche and Manfred, Lowellmina would have to defeat Wein.


    Hes a tough enemy to take down.


    The scheme wasid, but she was up against Wein. He was a beast with strategy, both kind and cruel. She would have to make an enemy out of him, and she would have to win.


    No need to lose heart, Your Highness, Fyshe said, reading her masters mind. Weve made the first move. As we speak, the two parties must be confused. And Prince Wein and Prince Demetrio arent even true allies yet. Even Prince Wein must have his hands tied.


    Fyshe was right. Wein had been put aboard Demetrios sinking ship, which limited his movements. He was in a tight spot, no doubt. Lowellminas side had the advantage.


    But there was a little voice in her mind, either fearful of Weins shadow or


    Excuse me! A messenger burst in. A delegation from Natra led by Princess Fnya has just arrived!


    What ?! Lowellmina and Fyshe yelped in surprise.


    Fnya should be arriving in the capital right about now, Wein murmured.


    Hed finally calmed down, either sick ofining or just in exhausted.


    Thats the silver lining. I really didnt think wed need backup, Ninym replied, thinking back to before they left Natra. You had Princess Fnya follow us to the capital from a short distance behind I thought you were just being too cautious. Did you know this was going to happen?


    I would have run away if I had.


    Well, yeah. Ninym grimaced.


    I did think they might send trouble our way. I mean, they were insistent that Ie to the capital. Plus, the Empire is already in a vtile state with the fight for session and all.


    That was why Wein had yed one of his cardsFnya. If nothing happened to him, the siblings would get to Lowellminas ce together, which would reinforce the closeness of their two nations.


    But things had happened to him. Wein was now with Demetrios faction, and Fnya was heading to Lowellminas ce alone.


    Lowa wants Demetrio to take down the representative of Natrameand damage our reputation. But if another member of the royal familyFnyavisits her, we can show the world that Natra is interested in solving this in a sensible way, even if we did support Demetrio.


    So the damage to our reputations will be minimal, even if we lose here.


    It wont fix the root of our problems, but its the next best thingpared to doing nothing, Wein continued. If Lowa goes along with my sneak attack, itll be a whole different story.


    I cant believe they would respond so fast!


    Princess Fnya had arrived in the Imperial Capital.


    Fyshe couldnt conceal her surprise when shed heard the report.


    They wouldnt havee so quickly if Wein had requested for his sister to make her way to the pce after stumbling across Demetrios army. Wein had to have sniffed out something about the princesss n during the meeting in Natra.


    Its all my fault Fyshe thought. Maybe shed given it away with her line of reasoning, her expressions, movements, tone of voice Whatever the reason, it was evident the prince had perceived something. Fyshe bit her lip, vexed that Wein had bested her once again.


    She turned to her master to apologize for her failureand practically jumped out of her skin. After all, Lowellmina was smiling, even though shed just been dealt a counterblow.


    You certainly know how to stir things up, Wein.


    Stir things up? Fyshe blinked, not following.


    Hes sent Princess Fnya, hoping it will lessen the blow to Natras reputation once he loses. His countermove is not for a victory but in anticipation of defeat. You might say hes taken a defensive measure.


    Lowellmina went on, Princess Fnya is a valuable yer for Wein. Employing her means that he was on guard, but he couldnt suss out what we were nning. Fyshe, you need not worry that you failed. In fact, this works in our favor. Weins been cornered by Demetrio, and we have an impressive catch like Fnya. Youve done well.


    Th-thank you! I dont deserve your praise.


    However. Lowellmina had a glint in her eyes.


    Fyshes breath instinctively caught in her throat.


    Wein might change tactics to a more aggressive approach if Im too greedy.


    Too greedy? What in the world do you?


    The two of them have im to the throne in Natra. One candidate is with Demetrio, and the other, with me. If I win and Demetrio loses, Weins power will wane. At the same time, it will bolster Princess Fnya. If she manages to do something here thats in the best interest of Natra, even more so What do you think will happen if the two are on a level ying field?


    Fyshe understood what Lowellmina was trying to say.


    Dont tell me youre thinking of helping Princess Fnya seed and incite a rivalry between them in Natra?!


    The tiny kingdom was united under Wein. He could travel abroad only because his country was so stable. But Wein was just a princenot even a king.


    What would happen if there was a faction behind Princess Fnya that made their kingdom less than stable?


    They might be on good terms, but theyre royalty. A war between factions will break out if theyre equally fit to rule Natra. Of course, the princesss supporters cant dream of taking down Wein without something substantial. But it might be enough to halt their progress.


    P-please wait. If Princess Fnya seeds here and Prince Wein wins this battle


    The older brother will be owed a favor from the next Emperor, and the younger sister will return to her kingdom with something to show for herself. Natra will enjoy a metaphorical springand a long one, at that.


    Fyshe audibly gulped.


    Wein must have realized this. As Lowellmina had said, the prince had intentionally sent Fnya as part of his n.


    In other words, Wein was sending them the following message:


    Splendid job. I lost the first round. Im in a pinch here. I miiiight lose at this rate. Solets up the stakes.


    How is he even human?!


    They had thought Wein would go on the defensive, since hed been backed into a corner. Hed shown them exactly where to bite so he could catch them off guard and go for the jugr.


    As Lowellmina had said earlier, he changed his losses into gains. It was absolute madness, but Fyshe knew someone like Prince Wein could pull it off.


    I understand the situation. What do you n to do, Your Highness?


    Fyshe already knew what her masters answer would be.


    Ill be as greedy as possible. Lowellmina grinned. The fight for the throne will continue to elerate. Natra wont have many chances to meddle with our affairs. If he wants to up the stakes, I wont let this opportunity escape.


    I can see fire, Fyshe thought. In both Prince Wein and Princess Lowellmina. When two mes collided, one of them would swallow the other. All Fyshe could do as a vassal was to ensure that her masters me burned bigger and brighter.


    Okay, Fyshe. Lets give a warm wee to Princess Fnya. And please tell the others Ive authorized you to pull together a list of information and some technical knowledge. Well need to choose one thatll make an appropriate gift for Princess Fnya.


    Yes! Fyshe nodded at herdys orders.


    Well, Lowellmina thought about the dear friend who was with Demetrio. I imagine Wein must know Im going to do this.


    In fact, Wein was thinking, Lowa will go along with my game, but this is all I can say with certainty on the matter.


    The real battle is starting now, Lowellmina thought.


    A tough opponent, plus three Imperial princes already onstage, Wein mused.


    However


    But


    Victory will be mine, of course, Wein thought.


    Victory will be mine, obviously, Lowellmina believed.


    The crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    The Second Imperial Princess of the Earthworld Empire, Lowellmina Earthworld.


    Behind the scenes of the blood feud among the Imperial princes, two tacticians were dering a war that would never make it into the history books.

 Book 7: Chapter 3

    Book 7: Chapter 3


    Im so full


    Fnya let her face rx, melting into happiness, taste buds satisfied, and grimacing in pain from her stretched stomach. The carriage gently swayed as it slowly made its way forward.


    You ate too much, replied her guard, Nanaki, dryly.


    But it would have been rude if I didnt indulge myself when they gave me such a fine wee. Fnya pouted.


    Until just a short while ago, she had been enjoying the hospitality of Princess Lowellmina in the Imperial Pce in the capital. In addition to avish meal at the banquet, there had been musical and cultural performances. It was a disy of Imperial excellence. Fnya had been ready to stand her ground in the Empire, but this almost threw her off her center.


    The Empire is incredible. I mean, look at all these people in this city. Fnya looked out the carriage window to see people going about their day. The princess had previously visited Mealtars, a city in the middle of the continent, but it couldntpare to the energy here.


    Trade united Mealtars, but the Imperial Capital of Grantsrale didnt seem united under a single principle, other thanplete madness.


    But it has as much charm as Mealtars, strangely enough.


    Something in the chaos spoke to her. Fnya could feel the city pulsing with energy.


    Or maybeit makes me realize Natra is in the boonies.


    Mealtars and Grantsrale were two of the most prosperous cities on the continent. They made those of her beloved home seem, well, a bit shabby.


    N-no! Thats not true! The economy has been good since Wein became regent, and weve expanded our territory! Even our poption has been on the rise!


    Natra had seen great progress in the past several years. But it still didntpare to the activity here. Fnya thought about this before asking the servant across from her a question.


    Hey, Nanaki, what do you think of this city?


    It seems hard to guard.


    She should have known he would give her an unemotional response.


    Come on. Anything else?


    Seems like it has a lot of hiding spots.


    Fnya leaned forward and pinched Nanakis cheek in protest.


    What was that for?


    Nothing. Fnya gave no indication of stopping.


    Nanaki guessed he must have touched a nerve. He knew shed grow bored if he just let her get it out of her system, but he nced out the window and spoke to her instead.


    You should sit down.


    No. Im punishing you for not saying what your master wants to hear.


    Save that forter Were almost there.


    No sooner had Nanaki said this than the carriage jolted. He caught Fnya as she lost her bnce. Myah!


    Told you so.


    Hmph. In his arms, Fnya averted her gaze. Fine. Ill forgive you this time.


    Should I jump for joy?


    No need. Let us be off. Fnya righted herself before following Nanaki out of the carriage.


    This area was known as the Noble Quarter. All around them were mansions. Virtually no citizens roamed its streets.


    And now, Fnyas delegation stood before one of those many estates.


    Weve been expecting you, Princess Fnya, someone called out.


    Several people stood there waiting. At the forefront of these presumed servants was a man with a dignified air.


    Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I am Ss. Princess Lowellmina has granted me the honor of entertaining you, Princess Fnya.


    Lowellmina had arranged for Fnya to stay at this manor during her time in the Imperial Capital. This man called Ss had to be an aristocrat, and his estate his own. The delegation had originally booked rooms in the state guest house, but Lowellmina sent them here.


    Thank you for your warm wee, Sir Ss. Fnya bowed.


    Ss smiled. Such words are wasted on me. As a hm, I can think of no greater honor than greeting both Prince Wein and Princess Fnya at my residence.


    Wein had stayed with him while he attended school in the Empire undercover. They had a solid rtionship only because Wein had protected Sss people. Lowellmina guessed it would be better for Fnya to stay here, seeing how she loved and respected her brother.


    Fnya was thrilled about spending her trip in the very same mansion as Wein.


    During my stay, will you tell me all about my brothers time here, Sir Ss? Fnya asked, burning with curiosity.


    Ss nodded. But of course, Princess Fnya. Let us go inside. Such conversation may be too long to conduct while standing.


    Fnya became bashful. My apologies. Im getting a little ahead of myself.


    Think nothing of it. It seems Your Highnesses get along well with each other. It brings me great happiness as a hm. Please, right this way.


    At Sss prompting, Fnya entered the building. Locked in her heart was a curiosity about her brothers past and prayers for his well-being.


    Lets go over the basics, Wein said, spreading a map across the table. First, Demetrios goal is to be Emperor, and his siblings want to stop him. Some conditions must be met for one to sit on the throne.


    First, they must be rted to the Emperor by blood, Ninym said. Second, they must undergo a ritual baptism that ensures their ascension is epted by the ancestral spirits. Last, the Emperor-to-be must announce a coronation ceremony that will be held before the public.


    Wein nodded. The baptism takes ce in thergestke on the continentVeijyu Lake, right by the city of Nalthia. After the uing Emperor is cleansed there, he and his followers head for the Imperial Capital of Grantsrale to the southeast.


    When the previous Emperor was about to ascend to the throne, the masses allegedly assembled by the road, pushing their way to catch a glimpse of him as he traveled between the two cities.


    The journey from the old capital of Nalthia to the new one at Grantsrale took several days on horseback. This slow trip was meant to parade the new Emperor and show him to the masses.


    In that case, Demetrio has to make his way to Nalthia, Wein continued. Which is why he mobilized his faction and left his territory.


    Demetrios territory was contained mostly to the west of Nalthia. In between the two cities was Bellida, where they were currently stationed. To the east was Nalthia.


    But isnt Nalthia upied by Prince Bardloche? Ninym ced a pawn over the territory.


    After Demetrio announced that he intended to be Emperor, Bardloche acted quickly, rallying his forces to take Nalthia for himself.


    Their march had been something out of this world. Bardloches territory was adjacent to Demetrios domain in the north. Everyone had assumed Bardloche wouldnt be able to organize his soldiers and reach Bellida before Demetrio. But instead of waiting for his troops to assemble, Bardloche had given orders to press forward to their target city, collecting his scattered soldiers en route.


    That was how Bardloche reached Nalthia before the eldest prince, who took the normal approach of assembling his army before departure. Bardloches method made sense only because his faction consisted of military personnel.


    Demetrio might consider skipping the baptism and speed-run it to the coronation ceremony in the capital. Except stationed there is Prince Manfreds army.


    Wein took a pawn and ced it over Grantsrale. To the north of Demetrios territory was Bardloches domain. And Manfreds area was in the south. Though Manfredgged behind his other brothers, hed managed to mobilize his troops, too.


    At the moment, Demetrio and Bardloche have more soldiers, Wein said. But its only a matter of time before Manfred has an army big enough to rival them.


    If Prince Demetrio had dispatched some of his soldiers to the capital, they might have made it before the youngest prince arrived at Grantsrale.


    But Demetrio had chosen to lead his troops to Nalthia first. After all, the baptism was critical to protect his legacy. Bardloche, however, had taken it first, and Manfred had mobilized his own army while Demetrio frantically weighed his options.


    Okay, but Demetrios faction is made of conservative aristocrats, Wein argued. If they slight Imperial customs, thats as good as knocking aside the tradition of the eldest son taking the throne. They wont go back on tradition when its part of the reason he can take the throne.


    Factions were such a bother. Sometimes they called for the leader to change his mind and bend to the factions will, just so he could stay inmand. Like Demetrio, Bardloche and Manfred must have had hard times wrangling in their respective factions.


    I wonder what Prince Demetrio intends on doing next, Ninymmented.


    Good question, Wein thought as he looked up.


    Well, I guess hes got no choice but to battle it out with Bardloche.


    We should challenge Bardloches army now! shouted a young man participating in the meeting.


    The room was packed with all kinds of people, young and old, all supporters of Demetrios faction. Their leader sat at the head of the table.


    The longer we wait, the stronger Bardloches defenses will be. Hell make a horrible enemy! Not to mention, Manfred is bolstering his troops. If were careless, both armies mighte for us!


    It was safe to say his assessment was on point. At all angles, it was obvious that Demetrio had made enemies of the two princes and that they were at a significant disadvantage, two against one. It made sense to take on one of the princes while the other was still preparing for battle.


    We just dont have enough manpower, an elderly man said cautiously. Bardloches army is strong. Until were prepared and know we can win, I know it wont be pretty.


    You think we have time?! Weve already ced our wager! We cant wait until were certain of our victory! Thatll nevere! We wont win if we dont even try!


    You need to reel it back. We still have allies who arent here yet. Its not the right time to mobilize.


    The other participants seemed to agree. These conservative members of Demetrios faction were the cautious type.


    Well? What do you think, Your Highness?! The young man directed his attention to Demetrio, who had been sitting there in silence.


    As all the aristocrats eyes gathered on him, the prince spoke out. How many soldiers do we have at the moment?


    About twelve thousand, Your Highness, someone nearby politely replied.


    And those of my foolish brothers?


    Our spies have reported Bardloche has just under ten thousand. It seems Manfred has around five thousand.


    Hmph


    Based on numbers alone, his troops were the biggest, but even Demetrio knew that wouldnt secure his victory. Bardloches army was strong enough to ovee this quantitative difference.


    And if we include our allies that were expecting?


    A little under twenty thousand. Of course, it will take time for them to arrive.


    So almost double the size of Bardloches army. It seemed ideal, but the issue of time made Demetrio groan.


    Might I say something? Someone at the far end of the table timidly raised a hand. Perhaps we should ask Prince Weins opinion?


    The meeting room stirred. Everyone in the Empire knew about Weins ingenuity, and all the participants thought he might give them something to work with.


    Wein, however, was absent. There was one reason for this


    Theres no need. He is apanying us and no more, Demetrio dismissed. I allowed him to sit in one time to figure out his intentions, but we dont know what hell do if we give him a chance to butt into our ns.


    His Highness is right. We have new aristocrats interested in our cause with Wein as our ally. Weve already reaped enough benefits from his reputation, even without relying on him.


    And this is a problem for the Empire. Now is not the time to invite other nations to step in.


    All seemed unanimously wary of Wein. He was poisona highly lethal one that even killed its administrator. They couldnt use him. They couldnt let Wein steal the show. They would keep him on hand, and no more. The aristocrats were convinced this was their best option.


    I have no objection to leaving Prince Wein alone, said the young man who had started the conversation. But we muste to some sort of conclusion. Like, when should we make our move?


    The participants groaned. More soldiers mobilizing meant more time to organize them. How would they make it on time?


    There was no right answer. Only future historians could know. They didnt need a correct answer, but the confidence to decide and stick to a n.


    Fifteen thousand, Demetrio announced, making the judgment call. As soon as we have fifteen thousand, well fight against Bardloche. If anyone has any objections, say so now.


    A telling silence filled the room.


    Demetrio nodded. Then our n is set. Prepare for battle.


    Yes! The vassals jumped into action.


    Demetrio spoke quietly to no one in particr. MotherI promise to grant your wish


    So, Wein, who do you think will win?


    Hmm? Bardloche, Wein replied casually. Even if Demetrio has double the soldiers, Bardloche is one hell of an enemy. Plus, he has the option to go on the defensive, waiting it out until Manfred strikes Demetrio from behind.


    Do you think the two have a secret arrangement?


    Probably. Even if they dont have anything, Manfred has every reason to attack Demetrio from behind. I assume Demetrio has no hope of winning, as hard as he might try.


    Wein had just ripped into the faction that hed temporarily joined. Ninym thought he was finished, but it turned out he had more to say.


    But, you know, a victory or defeat wont necessarily end in a way thats favorable.


    What do you mean?


    Wein gestured at the four pieces on the map in front of them. We have four actors on our stage: Prince Demetrio, who announced hed be Emperor; Prince Bardloche, defending the city hosting the ritual; Prince Manfred, amassing his army outside the city; Imperial Princess Lowellmina, scheming in the capital. Whos making the mistake here, Ninym?


    Ninym thought about this question for a moment.


    Wouldnt it be Demetrio? He only made his announcement after being driven into a corner, and he has the other two princes on his heels


    Nope, Wein dered. Its Prince Bardloche whos making the gravest errors.


    Prince Bardloche? Ninym blinked at him.


    Wein sat back in his chair, which creaked. So the race has begun. What would happen if someone who doesnt want to win stands in front of the goal? Youll get it soon enough. I guess all we can do until the battle begins is watch the proceedings.


    Wein broke into a smile and, with one finger, flicked away a pawn not on the map.


    Nalthia was absolutely crucial to the Empire. It was blessed with thergestke on the continent, so it had flourished for centuries. It was also why the city was always targeted by its neighbors, handing it a history of repeated conflict.


    But one man put a stop to that over one hundred years prior. He gathered people and weapons to liberate Nalthia from the nations controlling the region at the time. He didnt stop there. He invaded and toppled the foreign enemies who tried to take Nalthia from him.


    Once he had the entire region under his control, he dered the birth of the Earthworld Empire, reigning as its first Emperor and facing over one hundred battles during his life.


    After his death, he was ced in a mausoleum in the suburbs of Nalthia, giving birth to the tradition of all seeding Emperors beingid to rest in Nalthia. As Imperial territory expanded, they moved the capital to Grantsrale for more convenience. Nalthia still flourished, even up until the present day. It was both its first and its final territory.


    I never thought wed be here for this reason, muttered Glen Markham to himself, walking along the pathway on the wall surrounding Nalthia.


    He was Weins old schoolmate at the military academy. A member of Prince Bardloches army. He had helped secure Nalthia to prevent Prince Demetrios rise to Emperor.


    A mausoleum for generations of Emperors Ive always wanted to see it, but


    If they could see the state of the Empire now, would theyment or be angry? Glen imagined they would not be happy.


    The person he was looking for came into view.


    You were here, sir?


    An elderly man was staring beyond the castle parapet. He wore the same uniform as Glen and a dignified looked that belied his age.


    Lorencioan Imperial earl, Bardloches former sword instructor, and currently close associate and leader of his former pupils faction.


    Oh, Glen. Lorencio nced over at him and pointed a wrinkly hand into the distance. Do you know where this road leads?


    Hm? Yes. It leads to the Imperial Capital, Grantsrale, Glen obediently answered the seemingly random question.


    The road connecting the capital to Nalthia usually saw heavy foot traffic, but it was virtually empty at the moment. Everyone knew that, soon enough, this would be a battlefield hosting Demetrio and Bardloches armies.


    I was stationed here as a guard when thete Emperor rose to power, Lorencio said, reminiscing quietly. Both sides of this road were packed. I could feel their energy. Food stalls were jammed, and it was difficult to find any lodging. I remember the candy I bought while on break. You know, it didnt taste very good, but it was like nothing Id ever had before.


    He went on. At the end of the ceremonial baptism, His Majesty passed through those castle gates with his retinue, and the cheers were so loud, I thought we were experiencing an earthquake. As their cries washed over His Majesty, he seemed to glow


    I heard simr stories from my father. People wept, ovee with emotion, and cries for His Majesty could be heard even after sunset.


    Yes Thats why Im so pained by our pathetic situation. Who thought his death would bring such tragedy?


    Glen could see the despair in Lorencios eyes, thinking about their past glory and their bleak present. This downgrade must have pained him, like arid wind whistling through his heart.


    Itsted only a moment. Lorencio gave a self-deprecating smile.


    Ive bored you long enough. Forgive me, Glen. These are just the ramblings of an old man.


    Not at all.


    Oh, you dont have to pretend. Anyway, did you have some business with me?


    Yes. His Highness will be hosting a meeting to discuss the eldest princes army.


    Understood. Let us be going.


    Lorencio set off without hesitation, and Glen trailed behind him.


    With Bardloche at the forefront, the faction leaders had already gathered in the room that Lorencio and Glen entered.


    I apologize for beingte. Lorencio bowed.


    Bardloche pardoned him. Just sit down. I hate to rush things, but we need to start this meeting.


    Yes. Glen, stay here and listen.


    Glen nodded and went to stand beside the seated Lorencio. There were other young people in attendance, who werent leaders, but eager hopefuls who might be supporting Bardloche in his future administration.


    Hows the situation with Demetrio?


    One of the subordinates answered Bardloche. ording to our hidden operatives, he is focusing his energy on arranging his troops in Bellida. He has yet to make a move. His forces currently stand at twelve thousand. We estimate he will have around twenty thousand at most.


    Thats a mighty big army. I thought his faction was losing people.


    It seems he aplished this by threatening hostages and winning them over with money. He intends for this next battle to be a final one between the two of you.


    I guess even a cornered mouse will bare its fangs.


    An army of twenty thousand was going to be hard to deal with, even if Bardloches soldiers were top-notch.


    But maintaining an army of twenty thousand is no average feat. After all, Manfred presents a danger to him, too.


    Which means Demetrio might move before hitting full capacity Keep an eye him so we dont miss a single thing. Bardloche grimaced. Andwhats going on with Prince Wein?


    For Bardloche, Wein was the biggest wild card. For better or worse, the middle prince had been around Demetrio long enough to have a good idea of what hed do. He couldnt get a read on Wein, however, much less begin to imagine why he would join Demetrio.


    Prince Wein has not done anything conspicuous at the moment. It seems even Demetrios faction is unsure of what to do with him.


    Hmm Okay. Keep an eye on him, too.


    Yes, Your Highness! The male subordinate bowed.


    Have we decided on a battlefront?


    Yes. Please look at this map. A different man stepped in. Weve done a sweep of the surrounding area. For our respective troops, this in outside of Nalthia might be a good fit.


    So a battle on tnd.


    Yes. Nalthia would make a suboptimal fortress. And if we turn its sacrednd into a battlefield, the citizens of the Empire will not be happy with us.


    Other subordinates nodded in agreement.


    Even our presence in this city has been a point of contention. That strange prime minister is also outraged, Ive heard.


    If were not careful, we might look like a rogue army fighting against the Empire. Prince Manfred might devise such a scheme.


    Prince Demetrio doesnt want to see Nalthia engulfed in a sea of mes either, seeing that he wants to rush through the ceremonial baptism here. I believe he will agree upon the decided location.


    Bardloche spoke up. Is there any chance the citizens of Nalthia will interfere?


    Its unlikely. They might be unhappy, but they dont support Prince Demetrio. They seem angry about the fact that weve stopped the ritual from proceeding, which is the same thing as snubbing our noses at theirndmark feature.


    It was like how Bardloches faction of soldiers was proud of their military power and achievements. The people of Nalthia were proud of being born and raised on sacred ground.


    Just then, one of the leaders chimed in with a smile.


    In that case, they wont have any grounds toin if Prince Bardloche undergoes the ceremony.


    In that instant, the air in the meeting room felt off.


    Thatis one possibility, but


    A meek response. All the other leaders looked ufortable.


    Bardloche broke the tension. Were stationed here to uphold our moral duty to stop Demetrio and his attempts to be Emperor by force, leaving no room for discussion. Manfred is cooperating with us for that very reason. Lets not do anything reckless here.


    Everyone else gulped in unison.


    Yes Forgive me, apologized the leader, but the air remained heavy.


    Bardloche sighed. Well stop here for today. You are dismissed.


    They started to stream out of the room, including Glen, who had been silently watching over the proceedings. Just as he was about to leave, however, he heard Bardloche murmur.


    Any more than this, and well be in trouble I must hurry


    What could that mean? Glen thought about it for a while, but it went unanswered in his mind.


    Shortly after, Demetrios army showed up on the outskirts of Nalthia. He had demanded that Bardloches army withdraw from the city, but the middle prince refused.


    This marked the beginning of the battle between Demetrios fifteen thousand soldiers and Bardloches nine thousand fighters.


    From the beginning of the struggle for session until now, the three Imperial princes had done their best to avoid armed conflict. The reason for this was, of course, because they were brothers. They couldnt just kill each other. Well, that wasnt exactly right. They were more concerned about civil war breaking out and having to deal with intervention from the Western nations.


    It was sensible, even when viewed in the most unfavorable of lights. Theyd engaged in smaller skirmishes edging on the verge of conflict, of course. Theyd mobilized armies to restrict one anothers movements. The younger two princes hadpeted in Mealtars, but the three brothers had never fought head-on.


    This was the day that would change. Prince Demetrios and Prince Bardloches armies were about to fight in a battle that could change everything.


    Move forward! Keep going! Eyes ahead! The enemy is just there!


    Hold out! Knock em back! We can stop their advance if we just get through this!


    The battle took ce on a in, a distance away from Nalthia, just as nned. Itsted several days. Abined total of well over twenty thousand soldiers risked their lives, crossing swords and literally dyeing the ground red with their blood.


    Fast-forward to the present


    On the battlefield were typical sights and sounds: pained screams, angry shouts, shing swords, footsteps, piles of corpses. It was in Bardloches favor.


    Your Highness, Glens unit has broken through the enemys central defenses!


    Send one of our reserves to follow him up from behind. Make sure the enemy doesnt fill the hole that we just ripped through with their soldiers. Use it as an opening for our men to rush in. Bardloche barked out his instructions from his stronghold in the rear. How is the melee on our right nk going?


    Weve reorganized our battle formation and are pushing back the front line!


    Send our remaining reserves to our right nk. Tell the left nk to focus on defense. Well crush the enemy from the right before they decide to retreat.


    Understood!


    After hed issued orders for a while longer, Bardloche looked at the man next to him. Have we won, Lorencio?


    I would warn against letting down your guard But were practically guaranteed victory, as Your Highness has said.


    It wasnt wishful thinking. Demetrios forces wererger at the start of the battle, but they were losing people at the hands of Bardloches soldiers, who had undergone considerable training. At dawn on this day, they were matched one-to-one.


    And now, Bardloche was overwhelming Demetrio on every front. The roles were undoubtedly reversing. There was no reason why he couldnt win this battle when he had the advantage in both soldiers and skill.


    I suppose my one concern is that man.


    shing in Bardloches mind was the image of the foreign prince in Demetrios army: a man named Wein, thest person on the continent that anyone would disrespect.


    ording to our reports, he has been far removed from the war council. He wont be able to speak up, even about his best strategies, so his efforts are all for naught. In fact, Demetrios forces have done nothing beyond our expectations.


    Hmph


    If anything, Prince Wein mighte here with a small army tounch a surprise attack on our stronghold. But the fortifications around Your Highness are impregnable. Even if they attacked with several thousand men, we could hold out until reinforcements arrived.


    Even the most fiendish tactician wouldnt be able to turn this battle around. This was Lorencios conclusion. Bardloche was certain who would win and who would lose.


    But if that was true, why did he feel indescribably anxious?


    Were dealing with Demetrio here. I wont feel this way once I haul him in front of me, Bardloche murmured, the haze in his heart clearing.


    His troops would bring Demetrio to himdead or alive. Then this would be settled.


    At that exact moment


    Hmm? He swore he heard the sound of a gong from the other side of the battlefield, followed by a round of cheers. His eyes widened.


    A messenger came rushing toward him. I have news! Demetrios army has begun to retreat!


    What? Bardloche exited his tent and took a sweeping view of the battlefield. Just as the messenger reported, Demetrios forces were indeed attempting to fall back.


    Your Highness, this is our chance to pursue them, Lorencio suggested.


    Bardloche contemted it for a few seconds and nodded. Tell everymander: Well attack from behind and break their spirit to keep fighting. But dont chase them too relentlessly. Theyre still Imperial citizens.


    Understood! The messenger scrambled once again toward the battlefield.


    Bardloche watched him out of the corner of his eye before ring at Demetrios retreating army.


    So he ran before I could destroy his right nk.


    Is something bothering you?


    The Demetrio I know refuses to admit mistakes or defeat. I thought hed never retreat, even as the noose tightened around his own neck, but


    The eldest prince might be that way, but he must have some brilliant advisers. Either they gave him a stern warning or dragged him off the battlefield themselves.


    Bardloche said nothing. They were the victors. His troops might manage to capture Demetrio. Even if the prince slipped away from their grasp, he wouldnt have many soldiers after sustaining such a blow.


    Demetrio had asked for a decisive battle, and hed lost. Any sort ofeback was beyond all reality.


    As Bardloche thought this, he felt something tugging at his heart. He felt like he could see a shadowy, unknown figure flickering in the corner of his eye.


    The units pursuing the prince shall return around nightfall. As soon as theye back, well make a formal deration of our victory and tally our fruits of war.


    Right. Bardloche nodded, trying to blow out the dark smoke filling in his chest.


    In the end, his troops were unable to capture Demetrio.


    Far from it, in fact. The core members of Demetrios faction had all fled to safety. Based on their choice of escape route and obstacles left for Bardloches men at critical junctures, it was as if Demetrios army had nned on retreating since the very beginning.


    Then


    It was a tragic scene.


    In some unknown corner of the forest, the injured and defeated survivors of Demetrios army were assembled.


    The sun had set. Darkness settled over them. Men made fires as small as possible to prevent their pursuers from detecting them, clustering around to steal what little warmth they provided. The smell of sweat and blood was thick. There was no sign that the stifled moans and tearful cries would stop anytime soon.


    Demetrios army had lostdestined to go down in history in the worst way. One could only guess how many soldiers had escaped Bardloches army in pursuit. Only exhaustion and despair colored their faces.


    So, Wein started dramatically, taking this situation into ount. Do you feel like lending me an ear now, Prince Demetrio?


    Wein and Demetrio faced each other inside the only prepared tent.


    I admit your n allowed us a narrow retreat, Demetrio said, looking at Wein with an annoyed re.


    Back when Bardloches forces had cornered them, Wein had whispered to Demetrio:


    You can still escape if you go now.


    Although hesitant, Demetrio chose to follow his advice. Using the escape route prepared by Wein, they were able to shake off their pursuers and flee to safety.


    But that wasnt the reason why Demetrio had run away.


    Socan we actually win?


    Wein had whispered one more thing in his earthat this wouldnt just save his life. He imed Demetrio had a chance at victory by retreating here.


    Of course. Wein shed a grin, illuminated by the flickering mes outside the tent, which made his shadow look devilish.


    Everything is already set. If amanders job is to win, a politicians job is to turn losses into gains. Why dont we teach Prince Bardloche this lesson until he tells us hes had enough?

 Book 7: Chapter 4

    Book 7: Chapter 4


    Grantsrale. The Imperial Capital.


    It had been some time after Fnya had arrived at Sss mansion.


    She was in unfamiliar territory. She must have been ced under his protection so they could monitor her. The vibe was different from her home, Willeron Pce.


    Under these circumstances


    Hoooooow cyuuuute!


    Fnya was loving every minute of it.


    Look, Nanaki! Look! Aww! Shes trying to walk! How precious!


    Uh-huh. Nanaki seemed bored by watching his master hop in joy.


    The reason for her excitement sat right in front of them.


    Bah.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A human baby.


    Not even a year old, the baby had a roly-poly body and a cloud of white hair. Her footsteps were unsteady. She was a walking bundle of joy.


    Over here, Elise.


    Awoo.


    Elise was the babys name. Using the wall for support, she toddled across the floor to where Fnya sat waiting. Elise pressed her hands on the princesss knees, stopping herself from tumbling over.


    Wow! Youre such a good girl, Elise! Fnya gave Elise a big hug and rubbed their cheeks together with enough force to fuse them.


    Fnya had fallen head over heels for the girl ever since she came to the mansion.


    You seem fond of Elise. A hm woman smiled as she watched the two.


    Her name was Mirabellewife of Ss, who was the master of the house, and Elises mother.


    Elise adores you just as much, Your Highness. As her mother, Im delighted.


    Tee-hee. You really think so?


    Shes just ttering you, Fnya, Nanaki said.


    Fnya went to give Nanaki next to her a good kick in the leg. He avoided it soundlessly.


    Hmph, you dont know what youre talking about, Nanaki. Elise and I are two peas in a pod. She smiled at the baby. Elise had on a puzzled look but replied by tracing her small hand along Fnyas face.


    Suddenly, the baby frowned in the princesss arms.


    Wah


    Whats wrong? Oh, theres a weird smell.


    Nanaki knew what the problem was. She defecated.


    Defe Wah! Fnya jolted backobviously careful not to drop Elise.


    Your Highness, I will take her. Mirabelle held out her arms with a giggle, and Fnya handed the baby over. With practiced hands, she undressed Elise and changed her diaper.


    Fnya seemed to admire her dexterity. Doesnt Elise have a wet nurse?


    No. Im responsible for her care.


    Oh, Fnya thought with surprise. She was used to aristocrats who bragged about outsourcing their daily tasks as their natural-born right. It exined why many of them had wet nurses care for their babies.


    Of course, there were aristocrats in rural areas who didnt have the same standards and those too poor to hire someone. But Mirabelle was a noble wife who resided in the Imperial Capital. If she was raising a child herself


    I imagine you want to raise your child in your own way, Fnya concluded.


    Mirabelle gave a small smile, which was unexpected.


    Hmm? Was I wrong?


    No, pardon me. Your Highnesss words have told me how the hm are treated in Natra.


    Fnya cocked her head to the side.


    Mirabelle continued, In the Empire, the hm are treated the same as every other race, but there are people who discriminate against us, though they say nothing about it. To be frank, very few people are willing to care for hm infants.


    Fnya gasped. Now that she thought back on it, the staff in this mansion was surprisingly small for its size. Perhaps most balked at the idea of serving a hm.


    Were hm aristocrats, which means were targets of jealousy and misguided hatred. I hesitate to trust Elise with someone under our employ, knowing they might feel the same way.


    Mirabelle smiled for a moment as she rocked Elise.


    GrrI see. The Empire hasntpletely changed.


    Fnya pursed her lips. The Earthworld Empire was considered one of the most developed nations on the continent. She had been looking forward to her visit, and many things in the Imperial Capital were new to her, which made her even more upset that the material circumstances for this baby were less than what could be provided in Natra.


    Compared to the West, I can see that the Empire is more progressive. I heard the situation has improved slightly, but Ive learned the hm have shaved their childrens heads and gouged out their eyes to protect them from discrimination


    Without their characteristic white hair and red eyes, the hm would look no different from others. But the children and parents must have shed many tears to achieve that end.


    Fnya knew of simr stories, but hearing them directly from a hm broke her heart.


    Mirabelle tried to raise her spirits. Oh, we have no intention of doing that to our child. With strong hearts, we live as hm in the Empire. She stroked Elises hair with a wry smile. Its good that her hair is white. I dont know what I would have done if it were red.


    Red?


    Do you not know about the famous legend passed down among the hm?


    It was the first Fnya had heard of it.


    When she shed Nanaki a questioning look, he nodded. Once every hundred years, a hm is born with ming red hair, marking a hundred years of prosperity for its peopleor so the legend goes.


    In the ancientnguage, hm means glow or glowing person. Its said these leaders with red hair were given the honorary title of hm, and as time passed, our entire race inherited the name.


    WowI didnt know there was such a legend. Fnya nodded with admiration.


    Mirabelle continued, They say it was a red-haired hm who built a prosperous kingdom for our people in the West. Many still believe that time wille again. If this child had been born with red hair, the hm would deify and expect too much from her.


    A kingdom of hm? Another tidbit that was news to Fnya.


    Just as she was about to release a stream of questions


    The master has returned.


    Fnya and Mirabelle looked at the staff member who had spoken from the entrance of the room. Ss was there.


    Wee back, dear. Mirabelle smiled with Elise in her arms.


    Ss approached her and stroked Elises cheek with his finger. Anything happen while I was away?


    Not at all. Her Highness and I have been ying with the baby.


    He nodded and turned toward Fnya. I apologize for making you entertain my child, Your Highness. Youre supposed to be our guest.


    Please. Ive been enjoying myself. This is so new to me, too. Besides, I appreciate all the interesting things Mirabelle has been teaching me.


    Im d to hear it, Ss said, smiling.


    Are you finished for the day? Mirabelle asked.


    He shook his head. No, I must go to the pce for a short while. There seems to be something going down in Nalthia.


    Fnya twitched.


    News was traveling through the Empire that Demetrio had lost in his fight against Bardloche It had reached Fnyas ears, of course. People were specting that Demetrio had somehow escaped, but there was still no information on the safety of Wein, who was with him.


    Fnya.


    Im okay, Nanaki. Wein wont die.


    Fnya turned to Nanaki and smiled. By the way, Sir Ss, did anything be of the two things we discussed earlier?


    You will be pleased to hear one item of business is going smoothly. The several people that Your Highness wishes to meet are awaiting you at the Imperial Pce. If you would like, I can apany you there shortly.


    Thank you, Sir Ss. Well, I suppose I shall hurry and get ready.


    She was worried about her brother, but her gut told her he was safe. Moreover, Fnya knew she had more to think about than Weins welfare at the moment.


    Ill fulfill my duty. I know you will, too, Wein.


    Fnya took action, knowing her prayers would reach her brother.


    Lowellmina had been incredibly busy since the Imperial princes armies began to move.


    After all, Lowellmina didnt have many forces to mobilize. She was the leader of the patriots, a group of those concerned about the future of their nation. They might have agreed with her desire for a peaceful end to things, but they werent trying to put her on the throne.


    She might have been absorbing information about each area through any possible means, but Lowellmina didnt have nearly enough assistance to help her attain detailed reports. Even just keeping up with the princes situations had worked them to the bone.


    So where is Demetrio now? Lowellmina asked.


    Fyshe riffled through her mountain of paperwork for the appropriate document. Right. Hes retreated to the city of Bellida, currently regrouping his remaining forces.


    I wonder how many soldiers will return with him.


    History proved that the losers of any battle were met with disaster.


    It was easy to talk about making aeback, but aplishing it was a different matter.


    It seems he currently has around three thousand soldiers gathered in the city. If he can salvage five thousand, that would be remarkable. I imagine quite a few have lost their lives.


    So of his fifteen thousand, ten thousand were either killed or fled the battlefield.


    A staggering number. This was on top of the casualties in Bardloches army, too. Just imagining the battlefield was nauseating.


    Prince Bardloche is currently reorganizing his forces. Prince Manfred has nearly assembled enough of his own soldiers, but we arent sure how he might act next.


    And Wein?


    We dont know much about him. There has been no report of his death, so I presume he is still with Prince Demetrio, but


    Hmm, Lowellmina said, seeming uneasy.


    Bardloche had won the fight against Demetrio. So the problem was whatever happened next. How would each of the remaining forces make their move?


    There is one more matter to discuss. Its about Fnyas odd behaviors.


    Whats been so odd?


    Through Sir Ss, we know she has been making ns to meet with high-level officials and top business leaders in the Imperial Capital.


    Well, shes finally in the capital. Of course she would use this chance to make personal connections. However


    If this were any other princess, she wouldnt have thought twice about it. But this was Fnya. Lowellmina knew through experience that she couldnt underestimate her.


    Princess Fnyas voice has the lilt of a devil.


    Voices meant everything for politicians. One that was easy on the ear and traveled far could elevate a speech. Wein and Lowellminas voices fell into that category; Wein could muster up his soldiers morale, and Lowellmina make all forget their fears.


    Fnya was on a whole different level, however. Back in Mealtars, she had spurred three thousand citizens into action with her words alone. Neither Wein nor Lowellmina could have pulled off such a feat. Soldiers, maybe, but not average citizens as Fnya had done. They couldnt fight and didnt possess the will to walk forward. But she did it. It was a miracle.


    Fnya was a wild card meant to get me to take a gamble. I thought her role ended there, but does she have other motives?


    Could Fnya do in the capital what she did in Mealtars?


    Lowellmina felt chances were slim. Though her voice had been hypnotizing, a number of factors had contributed to the events in Mealtars. That said, she couldnt let her guard down.


    Fyshe, do we have anyone free at the moment?


    We do not. But I can work something out if need be.


    In that case, tighten the surveince around Princess Fnya. At the very least, find out who she meets.


    Understood.


    Lowellmina was burning through her cards. It was nice to have some cushion for an emergency, but it wasnt feasible in their current situation.


    Was Wein the one tying up her hands? He had to be.


    That jerk, Lowellmina thought, mentally pping him.


    Pardon me! A messenger flew into the room.


    What is it? Lowellmina asked, having a bad feeling about this. A bead of sweat trickled down her face.


    Prince Bardloche is preparing to hold the baptism in Nalthia!


    She sensed the imaginary Wein that she had been pping around sh a grin.


    Something strange was going on inside Nalthia. Glen realized this soon after the battle with Demetrios army.


    First of all, the citizens of Nalthia had been against Bardloches army upying the city. He had charged into sacrednd, intent on interrupting their time-honored ceremony. Of course they werent happy.


    Now that Demetrio had lost, the baptism was obviously postponed. Glen had assumed this would put the citizens in an even worse mood.


    So how can I exin this?


    From what Glen could tell as he patrolled the city, the people were in a strangely festive mood. He initially thought Bardloches supporters in Nalthia were celebrating his victory, but it seemed cheer had spread across the entire city.


    Well, well be withdrawing from the city as soon as weve cleaned up after the war. Are they that overjoyed to be free of us soon? But Glen contemted in the guardroom.


    A subordinate came rushing in. Captain Glen, Ive just returned!


    The man was a native from Nalthia. Glen had ordered him to search his hometown for answers to this inexplicable situation.


    So did you find out anything?


    The subordinates report was far from expected. WellI cant pinpoint the exact source, but rumors have it that Prince Bardloche will undergo the baptism.


    What did you say? Glen asked, scowling involuntarily. What are you talking about? Dont we have ns to withdraw soon?


    Yes, but for some reason, this has been spreading among the citizenscausing their restlessness.


    The ceremonial baptism was extremely important to the people of Nalthia. They didnt care who underwent it. Now that the eldest prince had been fended off, they must have thought Bardloche would be a far more suitable Emperor.


    If thats whats going on Sweat ran down Glens spine. He didnt have a good feeling about this and stood up. Do you know the source of the rumors?


    There are several reports of people seeing unfamiliar faces when they heard the rumors. I dont know if thats rted.


    Where were they spotted? Glen spread out a map on a nearby table.


    Here and hereso mostly around the northern district.


    Thats by theke.


    Veijyu Lake was in Nalthia. The northern district was adjacent to theke and transported a great deal of water. These waterways were the lifeline of Nalthia. Any kind of military activity would not be received well, which was why it had been given free rein despite Bardloches army upying that area.


    Summon all hands. Were heading to the north. Ill go ahead and scope the area out.


    Please wait. The citizens will be enraged if we step in without reason, especially if you go by yourself, Captain.


    Were up against time. Hurry!


    Agh, fine! Please dont do anything reckless before everyone has assembled!


    The unit member scrambled out of the guardroom. Glen put on his cloak, hung his sword at his side, and headed outside.


    The northern part of the city was as lively as ever when Glen arrived.


    It thrived off aquatic life caught in Veijyu Lake and served as a trading hub for other cities adjacent to theke. Transporting goods over water was easier than onnd, since it was all t and used wind power to move packed ships.


    The problem is that we havent been too diligent when patrolling the area, so we can avoid obstructing free trade.


    Veijyu Lake was crucial to the Empire; they would never allow bandits to run rampant, but the reality was that a few unsavory types managed to sneak in.


    Pardon me. Have you seen any suspicious or unfamiliar persons in this area? Glen asked the owner of a fruit stall. He didnt know much about Nalthia. Sniffing around for clues was going to be his best bet.


    Other than the one right in front of me? The man shrugged.


    Glen took a piece of fruit and handed over a silver coin. Besides myself and other military personnel.


    Who knows? Theres always peopleing and going from these boats.


    Well, have you heard anything about Prince Bardloche undergoing the baptism?


    Ah. Yeah, I heard. Im pretty sure I heard the sailors by the docks talking about it.


    At the dock, huh Well, excuse me.


    No problem. Hey, take another one for the road. The owner suggested he buy by the carton next time.


    The captain took his fruit and headed farther north of the city. After walking for some time, he arrived at the docks. There, he found sailors lugging cargo, merchants inspecting wares, and people fishing. Glen scanned the area and made his way toward a group of sailors doing nothing in particr.


    Excuse me. Id like to ask you a few questions.


    Excuse you? The sailors red at Glen. Hey, we got an army man. This isnt a ce for someone like yerself. Go on home.


    I promise Ill leave as soon as you answer my questions.


    Tch. Youre starting to get annoying, dude.


    Glen refused to back down. The air was starting to get heavy. One of the sailors eyed the fruit in Glens hands.


    Well tell you anything if you can show us a trick with that piece of fruit.


    With this?


    Yeah. Or is that too hard for a military man who can only swing his sword?


    The men barked withughter. Glen didnt react, looking between the fruit in his hands and the men before smiling.


    Well then, dont take your eyes off me.


    Huh?


    Glen chucked the fruit in the air.


    As soon as the sailors looked up, heunched himself off the ground. He drove the heel of his palm into the stomach of one defenseless sailor and simultaneously struck the chin and legs of another. Noticing something was off, thest sailor reacted, just as Glen closed in on him, wrapping around his arm and mming him into the ground.


    Ow?!


    What the hell is your problem?!


    H-hes a monster!


    The sailors were on the ground in a second. As he stared down at them, Glen caught the fruit that fell from the sky.


    I told you not to take your eyes off me.


    Y-you little! Dont screw withgah?!


    Just as one of them tried tosh out at him, Glen stuffed the fruit in his mouth.


    I dont have much time. We can continue thister, but just know I might break a bone or two next time. There was something fierce in Glens expression.


    The sailors had to be less experienced than him, and they knew it. The men gulped and admitted defeat.


    O-okay, were sorry. Please just show us some mercy!


    Of course. As I said before, I just need you to answer a few questions.


    Wh-what is it? We havent done anything to warrant suspicion from army men.


    That isnt it. Have you heard about Prince Bardloche undergoing the ceremony?


    The sailors all looked at one another.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Did you know about it?


    Nope. I got no interest in the Emperor or whatsoever.


    I heard. Its that whole thing about Prince Bardloche bing Emperor now that Prince Demetrio got his ass beat.


    Glen looked at the man who said this. Where did you hear that?


    I-I couldnt tell ya. I guess I heard it from somebody on some ship


    Do you know where they are now?


    The sailor shook his head. A crazy number of ships pass through here every day. I cant remember who got on what boat.


    Glen thought for a minute.


    The rumors must have started from this dock, but I need time to investigate who traveled through this ce. If only I had some sort of clue


    He was never a bright one. If he had his friends from the military academy with him, theyde up with an idea and n their next move in no time, but his friends werent with him at the moment. Gone were the days when he could just tag along with their ideas.


    Hey, youre looking for a suspicious character, right? one of the sailors suddenly asked, seeming timid.


    Well, yeah.


    In that case, you might find somethin if you check out the food warehouse district across the way. The sailor indicated a stretch ofnd with several storehouses near the docks. It was where iing and outgoing cargo were temporarily ced.


    All of us are short-staffed because of the draft. Its not hard to find empty warehouses these days. But Ive seen people wandering around in the middle of the nighttely.


    If there was a criminal spreading rumors, they would want to carry out their work discreetly. The docks had plenty of escape routes, making them an ideal spot. It made sense for them to secure a hideout next to it.


    That was a solid lead. I appreciate it.


    After tossing the sailors a silver coin, Glen headed for the warehouses.


    It was still high noon, so there was some traffic in the warehouse district, which hosted a cluster of buildings big and small. Glen nced around for any suspicious characters, but none were to be found so easily. It was Glens first time here, so everyone was unfamiliar to him.


    Should I check each warehouse?


    Waiting for his subordinates to arrive was his best option.


    Just then, he caught something in the corner of his eye.


    That was His legs moved on their own, carrying him farther into the warehouse district as if it were luring him there.


    It cant be, he thought. The human shadow hed seen was familiar, but he knew this person couldnt have possibly been there.


    He finally arrived at a deste warehouse. No one was around, but when he looked at the ground, there was definitive proof that people had been there recently.


    Hah! He immediately unsheathed his sword and shed at the wooden door. After kicking it down, he stepped inside.


    It smelled like mold and dust. There wasnt a single lit torch in the warehouse, and only the light pouring in from the entrance illuminated his surroundings. After his eyes adjusted to the darkness, a figure standing inside was revealed to him.


    I knew it. So it was you


    Glen didnt seem perturbed. In fact, it looked like he understood now.


    I see whats going on. This was all his n. Isnt that right, Ninym?


    Her white hair fluttered in the darkness, red eyes gleaming. It was Ninym Ralei.


    I guess I cant feign ignorance and ask what youre talking about.


    Like Glen, Ninym remained unfazed. She faced him as if it were perfectly normal for her old friend to suddenly step inside the warehouse.


    You could try and see if it works. Glen had a nostalgic look in his eye, smiling.


    They had spent their days together at the same military academy. Ninym would beg him to help her stop Wein from running wild. Glen woulde to her for advice on picking a gift for his fianc e. Between them was a bond that would never change


    Either way, Ill capture you, he said.


    They pointed their des at each other as if that was normal.


    And what would my charges be?


    Ill decide once I catch you.


    Seems unfair.


    He could detect no anger or sadness in her voice. After all, they didnt think being enemies and friends was mutually exclusive. Because they were friends, they knew what the other was capable of doing.


    Hah! Glen made the first move.


    His de shed in the darkness, straight as an arrow. Ninym dodged with incredible agility and immediately returned this with throwing knives.


    Glen shot down each one with ease. Did you sneak in during the battle with Demetrio?


    It was your fault for neglecting to guard the dock out of respect for the people of Nalthia. Ninym melted into the darkness. Her white hair and red eyes disappeared. Because of you, I could slip inside here during the battle.


    Using fifteen thousand soldiers as a decoy, huh? Old habits die hard for that guy, huh!


    Glen swung his de in the direction of her voice, striking empty warehouse boxes, which scattered into the air. Undoing her disappearing act, Ninym sprung from the darkness and closed in on Glen. Sparks sprayed. Glens sword stopped Ninyms dagger. They didnt engage in lockedbat. Instead, Ninym quickly leaped back to put distance between them.


    After sneaking into Nalthia, you spread rumors about Bardloche undergoing the ceremonial baptism and pushed your ideas by weaponizing what was important to the citizens.


    It wasnt very difficult. Every Imperial citizen is hoping to have an Emperor soon.


    But I made it just in the nick of time.


    Glens presence seemed to grow bigger, an intimidating air about him. His sword was at the ready, and there wasnt a single point of weakness to be found from the tip of his de to the soles of his feet. He was starting to get serious. He had the pride of an army man who refused to back down from a certain rival during his days at the academy.


    Surrender. If you confess to my master, I promise youll be treated wellon my name.


    Ninym shook her head. Do you think I would do such a thing?


    Then let me ask a question: Do you think you can beat me with that de?


    Warmer. You almost got it. Ninym broke into a smile. Why do you think Im challenging you to a swordfight that I have no chance of winning?


    An instantter, he heard a strange noise from behind him.


    Glen knew without even looking that something had blocked the entrance that hed recently kicked in. His adversary vaulted into the air. He quickly tried to cut her down with his sword, but he was toote. When he looked up to follow her, he saw people bnced on the beams of the warehouse. They had pulled Ninym up with the ck rope in their hands.


    His eyes scanned the room, looking for a way to chase after them. This time, however, a strange noise boomed from the building itself.


    This is?!


    Isnt it normal to prepare a way to eliminate your pursuers or two? Well, I never imagined Id be using them on you.


    Youre a real piece of work!


    The walls and ceiling of the storehouse began to crumble. Ninym swiftly escaped through the emergency hatch in the ceiling that had been prepared ahead of time.


    Until we meet again, Glen.


    A momentter, the storehouse came crashing down on him.


    Ninym nced at the pile of rubble that used to be a building, then she followed behind her otherpanions and ran through the shadows of the warehouse district.


    Lady Ninym, what shall we do next?


    Well escape before were followed, Ninym replied frankly. Theyll know about us soon enough. We dont have a moment to lose.


    Wont it take them some time? I mean, the man is dead.


    He wont die that easy, Ninym said, briefly looking behind her at the now-distant warehouse. She was certain her friend was still alive, even though he was trapped in the rubble. Either way, our job here is done. Glen might have talked big, but they wont make it here on time. So all thats left is heading back.


    Understood.


    They traveled from shadow to shadow, soundlessly leaving Nalthia behind.


    Hey. Whats going on here?


    The sailors who had just fought Glen were dumbfounded by the scene. They had followed Glen out of sheer interest, but all that awaited them was a demolished storehouse.


    This ce was pretty run-down. Did it fall apart from old age?


    Maybe Hey, you dont think that guy from earlier is under here, do you?


    He couldnt be


    The sailors looked at one another and gingerly called out. H-hey! Someone there?!


    No response. Maybe they were worrying over nothing. Or maybe he was already dead beneath the rubble. Either way, the wreckage would have to be cleared.


    Guess we got no choice. We better call people over and get this mess cleaned up.


    Right Wait, hold on a sec. Over there.


    All eyes zeroed in on the spot where one sailor pointed. The mountain of debris began to move.


    No way.


    Emerging was a mound several times heavier than the average person.


    You cant be serious.


    Damn. Is he really human?


    As the sailors stood in shock, Glen pushed scraps of beam and ceiling out of the way.


    Phew. She got me. Glen tossed the chunks to the side, shook the dust from his cloak, and looked off into the distance. If I follow them nowI wont catch up to them.


    Failing to capture the criminals was a major blunder. He hadnt nned on going easy on his friend, but his insistence on capturing her alive might have dulled his sword.


    H-hey, you.


    Hm? Oh, youre the guys from before, Glen replied, noticing them only after theyd called out. Sorry. Ill reimburse the warehouse ownerter, promise.


    S-sure


    Well, its really not like we could hold you, even if we wanted to


    To the sailors, Glen was more iron than man. They had no desire toy a hand on him for a bounty.


    Captain! One of Glens subordinates appeared from a narrow alley of the warehouse district. Captain, what are you doing?! And whats all this?!


    He went bug-eyed at the sight of the copsed warehouse. Glen picked up the sword by his feet and spoke as he sheathed it.


    No time to exin. Lets save that forter and hurry back to headquarters. There is something I must tell Prince Bardloche.


    The subordinate seemed to gulp. P-please wait! Im here to tell you theres trouble at our headquarters!


    What? What happened?


    Well


    As soon as Glen heard the mans answer, he raced back to their base.


    Bardloches army was currently using a building in Nalthia as its headquarters. The prince and his top officials had been locked in the meeting room all night and day, investigating and deciding on their next n


    Someone barked in the room. Youre kidding! Are you serious?!


    The voice, now hoarse with fury, came from Prince Bardloche himself. His leaders sat in a row before him. Though their master was furious, their expressions were resolute, ready for battle.


    I would never say that on a whim or to save face. Understand that this was a unanimous decision. Let me say it again: Your Highness, please take this opportunity to go through with the baptism.


    ! Bardloches face instantly twisted. Have you forgotten that weve taken this city for justice?! We needed to put an end to Demetrios tyrannical ideas! Touting justice and chasing out Demetrio, only to do the same thing, will make me a joke for generations.


    No one isughing. You must know, Your Highness, the people wish for a new Emperor as soon as possible. With this sweeping victory, they are now certain that you, Prince Bardloche, are the most suitable for the role, and they are hoping for your quick ascension. Betraying them and returning to our own territory will turn us intoughingstocks!


    They werent backing down, even when Bardloche scolded them. Far from it, in fact. Bardloche didnt have control over them.


    What about Manfred? We coborated under the condition that I return to my own domain after putting a stop to Demetrio. If I betray him, he wont stay silent.


    Its just what we need. If you defeat Prince Demetrio and Prince Manfred, there would be no greater proof that youre qualified to be Emperor.


    Bardloche tried his best to put an end to this discussion. Both sides were snapping at each other. Tensions were mountinguntil Lorencio rapped on the table and got their attention, ending his silence.


    Lets take a short recess. Youre losing yourposure.


    Sir Lorencio, this is a grave matter. We have no time to waste!


    Precisely why we must clear our heads. If we could ce Prince Bardloche on the throne through wishful thinking, it would have happened ages ago.


    Lorencio was an earl and the most senior member among them. Other leaders went silent, though reluctantly.


    All right. Well take a short break. Collect your thoughts, Bardloche said.


    The meeting went into a short recess.


    Glen headed straight for Lorencios room upon his arrival.


    Ah, Glen. Im busy at the moment. Lets save this forter.


    Lorencio seemed to be in the middle of something, but Glen was persistent.


    My apologies, but this concerns the baptism. Im afraid I must speak with you immediately.


    Oh, so you already know. I take it you heard the rumors during your patrol? Lorencio asked, urging Glen to take a seat. So what news do you bring?


    The people of Nalthia want the prince to go through with the baptism, but I have proof that this is all part of Prince Demetrios n No, that its Prince Weins n.


    Glen recounted how he had gone to the north to pinpoint the source of the rumors,e across covert operatives in the warehouse, and engaged in battle, but failed to capture them.


    Lorencio thought for a moment before speaking. Glen, does anyone else know about this besides you and me?


    No.


    Lorencio nodded. In that case, speak of this matter to no one. Act as if it never happened.


    What? Glen blinked. P-please wait. Ill ept whatever punishment awaits me for allowing the perpetrators to escape. But at this rate


    Prince Bardloche willplete the ceremonial baptism. Isnt that wonderful? Lorencio asked with a savage smile that made him seem younger than his age. Prince Bardloche might be troubled now, but hell soone to realize he shouldnt let this opportunity pass. I suppose I must be grateful to Prince Wein. He has saved us time persuading the people.


    Sir! The enemy must have let this happen, because they have a way to win! Were jumping into their trap!


    If its a trap, we can chew through it, Lorencio reasoned. Dont you get it? The Empire needs a ruler. What would happen if we allowed this opportunity to pass us by? Itll trigger a political battle with the youngest prince, and well continue to waste time.


    Lorencio had a point.


    If pressed for an answer, Glen knew it was now or never. He would have gone along with it if he hadnt known that this was orchestrated by a certain someone.


    However, Glen was familiar with the people in question. Ninym and Wein were arranging all of this behind the scenes.


    Sir, we should tell Prince Bardloche at the very least!


    No. Youre dismissed.


    His pleas were in vain. There wasnt anything he could do. Glen left the room, face clouded over, all while sensing a new battle would soon be upon them.


    Basically, its not just the citizens who are getting impatient, Wein said in a room in Bellida. For themon Imperial subject, its obvious that the most sensible way to resolve this matter is through discussion, but theyll only rally around that if they can see the light at the end of the tunnel. Without progress, their patience will expire, and theyll want more extreme measures to get the job done. This goes for citizens and factions.


    Demetrio was the only other one in the room. Wein would have never imagined theyd be facing each other across a desk when they joined teams.


    Wein continued, Thats not all. The factions arent just serving leaders out of loyalty alone. Theyre thinking about future honor, concessions, rewards, bestowed by the chosen Emperor. Their patience is fading, as they wait two years with nothing to show for their effort.


    I know what youre getting at, Prince Demetrio responded, nodding with a pained expression. One of the reasons I set out to be Emperor was because I was starting to lose control over them.


    Right? I imagine youre not the only one. Not many people would see an opportunity for victory and not jump at it. But their ability to reason with their subordinates is waning. All because they won this big battle against your army.


    Dont get too cocky.


    My bad. Wein shrugged.


    Demetrio red at Wein for a moment but decided to continue despite his obvious displeasure.


    Will Bardloche go along with this?


    Prince Bardloches and Prince Manfreds factions are inpetition. Even if one of them wins, they will take a big blow. I imagine Prince Bardloche was hoping to absorb your faction, bolster his influence, and overwhelm Prince Manfred in the next battle.


    Wein continued, However, the people are pressuring him to rise to the throne, and even his subordinates agree with them. His faction is made up of mostly army men. Since he rules over guys who are violent for a living, Bardloche will lose his poprity and respect if he shows weakness. Hell take the plunge. No question about it.


    And if he does that, Manfred wont be able to just sit back and watch. Hell have no choice but to lead his forces into battle.


    And while the two are biting at each others heels, well make off with the gains.


    Ngh Demetrio groaned.


    Wein was ying a single card: cementing the desire of the people in Nalthia. And that had given Demetrio a chance at winning. How terrifying the foreign princes foresight was.


    So Id like tomand the next battle, Wein said.


    In all other circumstances, the mere act of a foreign prince requesting to control his forces would be a deration of war. Demetrio had known this man was poison and kept his distance. Wein was lethal.


    So was he going to drink the poison or not?


    Can you win?


    I have my methods. Its all about using a little creativity.


    Demetrio closed his eyes for a moment before answering in a strained voice. Give me time to think about it.


    Demetrio would wait until thest minute to decide, but Wein didnt press him further, almost as if he was certain that Demetrio would eventually drink the poison without prompting.


    I can wait. It gives me time to enjoy a nice ss of wine before the battle breaks out between the younger two princes.


    Wein grinned and raised the ss in his hand.


    He got me, Prince Manfred murmured, looking at a map. Now, I have to fight Bardloche.


    Hed received word that the middle prince was nning on going through with the baptism.


    That brother of mine is too stupid for his own good. I dont imagine he became greedy overnight to get the jump on me. He obviously lost control of his faction and was pushed into it.


    Manfred continued, It was Prince Wein who triggered them to do that. Right, Strang?


    No doubt. Next to him, Strang nodded respectfully. Of course, theyre far away, so we cant get any conclusive proof. But it hasnt even been that long since Prince Demetrio was defeated, and weve suddenly found ourselves going up against Bardloche. Hes in the perfect spot to sweep in and steal the spoils. Very on brand for Prince Wein.


    It seems a little slipshod and forced to mebut you know him better. If thats what you say, Ill take your word.


    Manfred knew Strang had been friends with Wein, Glen, and Lowellmina back in military school. The Imperial prince initially suspected that Strang was colluding with outside forces, but the man was more attached to his hometown than his friends. Manfred was certain that he would not betray him, as long as Strangs birthce saw some kind of gain.


    Our next steps are crucial So can we win?


    Yes, Strang replied without missing a beat. Bardloches army isposed of military personnel, making it quite powerful. This means pretty much everything else is their weakness. Now that theyre exhausted from their fight against Demetrio, I think we have a solid shot at winning.


    This wasnt his ego speaking. Back in school, Wein always had the best grades in his ss, but Glen had pulled ahead in military arts and Strang in tactics. This was why Manfred had made him his right-hand man.


    Hmm In that case, what should we be concerned about?


    Demetrios army. More specially, Wein. We must prevent them from striking us from the side as were locked in a fight with Bardloche. This is critical.


    Manfred nodded. Because hed let them off the leash, he now had to face Bardloches army. He knew they had to do something. In fact, he was painfully aware of the fact.


    Strang, the time hase to enact the n that you suggested we prepare.


    Yes. Prince Demetrios faction has suffered significant damage, so were likely to achieve optimal results I would have not liked to ever use it, since Im technically an Imperial subject, though Im from the provinces.


    Its a sacrifice made in the name of victory. Move forward with our ns.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Understood. Strang bowed.


    Demetrio versus Bardloche.


    That fight had gone to Bardloche.


    Except it had failed to settle anything and only invited further chaos.

 Book 7: Chapter 5

    Book 7: Chapter 5


    Youll make a grand Emperor.


    That was what histe mother always used to say. She would always repeat that the Empire would grow even more prosperous with him on the throne.


    Since he was the eldest son, it was obvious he was going to be Emperor. But his mothers reminders never bothered him. He knew it was because she had love and high hopes for him and the country. He never questioned it.


    To show his love to his mother, he would nod back, showering her with gifts of words, poetry, and the asional flower gand. Trust me, Mother, he would think. Ill be a great Emperor.


    Youll make a grand Emperor.


    The first time he killed someone was when he was ten.


    Hed in a low-ranking official for disrespecting his mother.


    His mother was from a foreign nation. She had loved her homnd and a certain man, blessed to be born into nobility and with beauty that captivated all. If nothing had happened, she would have lived a peaceful life in her nativend.


    For better or for worse, however, the Emperor had fallen in love with her at first sight.


    Youll make a grand Emperor.


    For the sake of her country, his mother abandoned love to be the wife of the Emperor. That was her noble sacrifice.


    What could she have done, however, in a pce with secret plots and alliances? She had no knowledge of how these things worked nor any allies.


    In the end, her homnd was ransacked by the Empire, taking the life of the man she loved with it. Those with bad intentions mocked her, saying that after shed lost everything, her heart must have hardened with resentment. They said she would turn into a poison that would eat away at the Empire one day.


    Ridiculous! His mother was the Empress and an upstanding citizen. And she had him now. How could she resent a nation to be inherited by her own child? She would never turn her back on their country as long as she loved her children.


    That was how it was supposed to go down.


    Youll make a grand Emperor.


    When he happened across his mother crushing his gift of a flower wreath and tossing it to the side, he started to wonder, Does Mother really love me?


    Aww, yeah! We got this in the bag! Wein crowed in the room assigned to him, looking at the map where hed jotted down the current state of affairs.


    Careful not to get the rug pulled from under your feet, Ninym warned, safely returned from Nalthia. We might have orchestrated a battle between the two younger princes, but dont forget that Demetrio has sustained major damage. And we still havent gotten official confirmation that youre going to be in charge of his troops.


    Oh, we dont have to worry about that, Wein insisted. I imagined Demetrio would be resistant, but he went along with the n. If he gives the all clear, well figure out the rest.


    If youre surebut Im a little surprised. I thought hed decline your offer until the end.


    Yeah, you would think. Now that you mention it, Demetrio hasnt been too critical of me since we partnered up. Not sure why.


    Wein had expected the prince to be openly hostile, but he listened to his opinions without rejecting him outright, though he did keep Wein at a distance. It was a happy miscalction, but they didnt know anything that would exin his attitude.


    Maybe he learned some restraint because he knows he doesnt have many options?


    Your guess is as good as mine. Having both malleable and unyielding personality traits is what makes us human. I have a feeling that restraint might fall in the unyielding category herebut hey, I dont think we need to sweat it. Wein shrugged. At any rate, its better if Demetrio is cooperative. Now, we just have to figure out when we can step into the battle between the other princes. Well blindside em at the perfect moment!


    I wonder how well that will go. Did you forget they have Glen and Strang, who know how you operate?


    As soon as Ninym said their friends names, Wein looked at her seriously.


    Oh, yeah. You said you ran into Glen. Howd that go?


    I think hes trained even more since thest time we saw him. I would have been able to hold out against him back in school, but now hes untouchable. I think he was showing restraint because he intended to capture me alive. If hed wanted to kill me, it would have taken all I had to escape.


    Ninym served as Weins aide, but thisposed girl possessed unimaginable physical prowess. She knew horses and swords like the back of her hand, confident enough to take on two or three average soldiers alone without breaking a sweat.


    Even Ninym, however, was admitting that she was no match for Glen. Wein had alwaysgged behind him when it came tobat, too. Back at the academy, they had called Glen the Human Iron, the man who could get out of a carriage crash unscathed, and Hundred-Man Powerhouse, but he had apparently outgrown these monikers.


    If Glen is that strong now, we should assume Strang is, too. Doesnt Manfred consider him a close confidant? There is a good chance hell be amander in Manfreds army.


    If Glens forte was inbat, Strangs was in strategy. His battle tactics werent just effective. His habit was striking the enemys metaphorical vitals without mercy. In school, they called him a poison of a man in sses, the man with a bounty out for his spectacles, and the terrifying tactician from the provinces.


    Good point. The guy was a monster during war exercises in ss. If we have to battle him head-to-head, Ill have to admit we wont be in the best position.


    Even though he said that, Weinthe dreaded SOB, the one who made devils look cute, the man with everything except looks and personalitygrinned wide.


    His forte is in strategy. In other words, hes only strong on the battlefield. If we can get him when hes out of his element, well be fine.


    Youre thinking of doing something awful again, arent you?


    I want to be a gentleman, but devilish temptation wont let me.


    Must be nice being popr. Ninym seemed exasperated.


    She suddenly looked outside the window.


    Something wrong?


    Theres some sort ofmotion in front of the gate.


    Before schedule, huh? It seems either the middle or the youngest prince has made his move. Wein stood up. Ill go see Demetrio. He should be ready to put me inmand by now.


    He left for Demetrios room, Ninym tagging behind him. As he approached the door nked with guards, he could hear someone arguing inside the room. The stationed soldiers had indescribable looks on their faces. Wein didnt know which prince was making his move, but Demetrio had to be enraged.


    Pardon me. Wein nced at the guards before opening the door with an innocent look.


    Sure enough, he found a messenger and Demetrio inside.


    May I ask whats going on?


    Wein guessed it was Prince Manfred who had made the first move. Prince Bardloche must have prioritized recovering from the battle. Manfred would have troubleying a hand on him in Nalthia, which spoke favorably of the middle prince.


    Of course, Manfred wouldnt stay silent. He had to sway public opinion and denounce Bardloche. The n was to get the people on his side. That was what Wein was hoping would happen. By manipting Manfreds actions, Wein could create an opportunity for himself to throw them off their game.


    Ah, nothing like a scheme going right! Wein thought.


    Theyre rebelling, Demetrio said shortly.


    Wein blinked. Theyre rebelling?


    Thats right.


    Where?


    In my factions domain.


    A long silence followed. Finally, Wein worked himself up to ask a question.


    UmmIm sorry. Let me hear that again. Whats happening where? How big is it?


    Demetrio let out a heavy sigh. There is arge rebellion happening in my domain!


    Excuuuuuuse meeee?!


    So I suppose weve reached an agreement.


    Yes, thats fine with me.


    In the Imperial Pce of the Earthworld Empire, two people sat across from each other at a desk. One was Imperial Princess Lowellmina, The other, Prince Manfred.


    This was unexpected. I didnt think you would use this strategy to stop Demetrio, Lowellmina said.


    She had heard about the rebellion in the territory imed by Demetrio and his faction. There were reports of looting and violence, and there were no signs of it stopping anytime soon.


    Demetrio had gathered as many soldiers as possible for the battle against Bardloche. That included personnel tasked with maintaining public order and safeguarding the domain. Without them stationed, the domain had be temporarilywless.


    Manfred had set fire to this.


    Demetrio had never had a ster reputation. His people were already dissatisfied with him. The embers of their discontent were there. If hed managed to win that battle against Bardloche, they might have thought twice about doing something, but hed made a mistake that wouldnd him in the history books. Setting those embers aze was a simple enough task.


    Manfred did all this too fast for it to be ast-minute idea. They must have nned it out beforehand and used this opportunity to set it in motion.


    Lowellmina turned her attention from Manfred to Strang, who stood at attention nearby.


    You came up with this n, right, Strang? I didnt think you could fight outside the battlefield.


    Strang remained silent and unaffected. He was Manfreds subordinate first, Lowellminas friend second. He kept his mouth shut.


    Of all the things to say. A baseless usation, Lowellmina, Manfred replied, speaking in his stead. Our older brother got what he deserved. If Demetrio had managed his territory, none of this would have happened. I never imagined his people were so unhappy with him that they would be spurred to rebellion.


    Pardon me. Demetrios governance was the cause of the conflict, of course. So it was a total coincidence that this happened at a time that would benefit you the most.


    Heh, I imagine the heavens want to put me on the throne. Manfred smiled, shameless.


    Lowellmina was about to rain on his parade. But this is Demetrio were talking about. He might say that even if he neglected his territory, all would be forgiven once hes Emperor.


    That wont change a thing. I already have a pledge from the prime minister.


    Lowellminas eyes darted.


    The prime minister. The man holding the Empire together after the passing of the Emperor. It was said he was the only reason why the Empire had managed to survive years of in-fighting among the princes.


    Manfred continued, He said that if Demetrio continues to do nothing, we might have to deploy Imperial forces to stop the rebellion or he could be stripped of his domain.


    It was easy to assume that all the Imperial soldiers served under Prince Bardloche, but that wasnt true. In fact, his faction made up less than a third of the total forces. Rather than belonging to one princes personal army, mostmanders and soldiers serving in the Imperial forces remained neutral. They numbered in the tens of thousands, quick to move in an emergency.


    Im surprised. I suppose even the prime minister cant let the Empire burn to the ground, though hes let all of you fool around until now.


    Fool around, huh? Ouch, Manfred said with a pleasant smile. Speaking of surprised, Lowellmina, Im the one whos shocked that youre even making this deal. I never thought youd be willing to provide for my army.


    Manfreds forces had convened outside Grantsrale.


    Hed heard of Demetrios defeat and started preparations to disband his army, but he found himself forced to get ready for battle after Bardloche changed directions. That meant his main issues were people and supplies. Manfred only had enough to carry out a pincer attack, but it wasnt early enough to fight against Bardloche.


    He had used his connections to gather personnel, but he still fell extremely short.


    That was when Lowellmina approached him.


    An eldest brother weaponizing his army for his own needs. A middle brother absorbing the very vices that he was trying to stop. Neither has the makings of an Emperor. So I shall aid you, Manfred.


    Lowellmina convinced the patriots and supplied Manfreds forces with everything they required. For Manfred, it was a miracle, which was why he made sure to use his limited time to visit her in the capital. Of course, he wasnt stupid enough to take her words at face value.


    So, Lowellmina? What are you after?


    What am I after, you ask? Prosperity and stability of the Empire, of course.


    Then shouldnt you stay out of this and just watch as we fool around? Manfred retorted.


    She might have been his little sister, but their rtionship was purely by blood. He never once thought of her as his adorable sister. The feeling was mutual: Lowellmina didnt love or respect him as her big brother.


    Their rtionship wasnt unique. All royalty had their own status and territory. It was determined by fate that they would conspire against one another to protect themselves. A child might not understand their situation, but they were old enough to consider the other a political opponent.


    Even if I have all the soldiers andmanders in the world, Ill get nowhere without resources. If I lose and Bardloche bes Emperor, peace will return to the Empire Isnt that what you should be after?


    But youre intentionally bncing me out with Bardloche. And thats becauseyou n on taking us both down. Manfred stared at Lowellmina. She gave a troubled smile and tilted her head. She was flustered by his verbal attack.


    But he knew she was just putting on an act.


    What could I gain from doing such a thing? Prolonging a fight among Imperial subjects will only destroy our power as a nation. There is no benefit to that.


    But there is, Manfred insisted. Theres something you get when were both out of the picture.


    I cant imagine what that could possibly be.


    You be Empress, Manfred said, his words cutting into her. With the three of us gone, the other Imperial princess should technically rise to the throne, but shes out of the royal family. That means you would rise to the throne.


    Oh. Lowellmina giggled. Someone is jumping at shadows. Such is the nature of those after the throne, I guess.


    Are you saying that you dont want to be Empress?


    Precisely. Im concerned for the future of the Empire. Nothing more. I could never dream of reaching such a position.


    Manfred and Lowellmina red at each other for a few seconds. Then, Manfred smirked.


    As long as you know your ce, we have no issues. Besides, you wouldnt have enough support even if you wanted to be Empress. You would just incite more chaos.


    I think youre right.


    Manfred stood up. Then, my business here is done. Good talk, Lowellmina.


    I pray for your continued health.


    Ha, you dont mean it. Lets go, Strang.


    Manfred and Strang proceeded to leave the room. Strang nced back at Lowellmina and offered a tiny smile. She waved at him.


    When it was just her and Fyshe standing at attention nearby, Lowellmina sped her hands together as if in prayer.


    Your Highness, are you praying for Prince Manfreds victory?


    As if. Im praying hell trip on the stairs and twist his ankle.


    All right, that should do it. I bet hell hit his foot at least. Serves you right, jerk! Lowellmina nodded in satisfaction. By cing them on equal ying fields, Manfred will head to the battlefield with some margin for error. They wont rush to make this a quick battle. That should buy us some time.


    We never expected Prince Demetrios efforts to be obstructed


    I know! That was not cool of you, Strang! Lowellmina said, holding her head in her hands. At this rate, either Bardloche or Manfred will win. But I wanted Demetrio toe out on top. That meansIm in trouble! What am I supposed to do?!


    Just as Manfred had used, Lowellmina had supplied his troops, hoping to prolong the battle. This would hopefully give her enough time to carry out her next move. But what should she do exactly? Lowellmina searched her mind for answers.


    She turned to Fyshe. How is Demetrio faring?


    He seems rattled. Understandably so. Hes just lost a battle, and his people are rebelling. Many in his party are starting to think about returning home. I imagine itd be difficult for him to stop them now.


    I anticipated hed have five thousand soldiers left, but I guess we should adjust that. I imagine he has two thousand, tops.


    With such a small army, I dont suspect hell be able to step in and outmaneuver Bardloche and Manfred during their fight, even with Prince Wein at the helm


    Fyshe was probably right. Wein was no joke as an opponent, but he wasnt a wizard. This situation must have locked him in a corner.


    Will he call for troops from Natra? But that would basically wage war with the Empire. Maybe hell give up and go home? Knowing Wein, I bet hell hang on until the veryst second. But whos to say hes not already at the end of his rope? Lowellmina crossed her arms.


    Come to think of it, Fyshe said. Your Highness, I believe we discussed this morning that youre scheduled for a meeting with Princess Fnya in the afternoon. Were ahead of schedule, but are you ready to meet her?


    Oh. Is she already at the Imperial Pce?


    Fyshe nodded.


    They might be in the heart of the battle with Wein, but Fnya was still a member of the royal family in Natra. She might give them a clue to help them ovee this situation.


    Then, please call her at oncehm? Lowellmina heard amotion outside her window. She leaned forward to search the Imperial courtyard.


    There, Lowellmina found the topic of their conversation, Fnya, standing with one more unexpected figure.


    Phew Fnya sighed, perched on a bench in the courtyard.


    Her schedule had been packed for the past few days. Shed been meeting with all kinds of important people in the capital.


    On the surface, this was for the prosperity of Natra and the Empire. Her ulterior motive was to bully Lowellmina, which the Imperial princess already picked up on.


    Wein told me I just had to move around the capital, but


    Fnya had aplished an incredible feat back in Mealtars. Lowellmina would have to dedicate her attention and avable pawns to tracking her if she was wandering through the capital. The Imperial princess had her eyes on the three princes, too, so Wein knew this would make things slowly difficult for her, like a sore spot after a body blow.


    Fnya had mentioned to Wein that Lowellmina might trap her to limit her activity, but Wein smiled and assured her not to worry. He was convinced that he could get Lowellmina to y along and that this would bolster Fnyas reputation at the expense of his own.


    Lowellmina would want Fnya to spread her name by meeting with influential leaders. It fit into her goals. Wein bet she would resort to keeping an eye on Fnya after considering the situation.


    And everything was going ording to n, a tricky one that was terrifyingly clever.


    Im starting to think Wein might be a little scary to everyone other than me and Ninym. What do you think, Nanaki?


    Yeah. Nanaki barely stopped himself from saying, More than a little.


    I think I get it now that Ive been studying. To move a country, you cant just go after some pleasant utopia. You need to figure out what the people want, including their darker wishes, she said, convincing herself. Im going to work hard to be like him!


    Hey! Nanaki! I bet youre thinking I cant do it, huh?


    To be honest, he didnt think she could do it, and he didnt want her to be like him. Nanaki kept silent.


    Ill have you know that I still have energy to keep going. Im just taking a quick break. To fulfill my duty to Wein and to work toward the future, Im going to work very hard here.


    The future, huh? Are you talking about that one request that you had for Ss?


    Im not sure if Ill work out, of course. Fnya stood up. Break is officially over! I know were ahead of schedule, but lets go back and wait for Princess Lowellmina.


    Nanaki nodded and followed herbefore opening his eyes wide.


    Fnya, stop!


    Huh?


    Fnyas foot stepped on something strange. When she looked down to see what it was, she found a person copsed on the ground.


    Mhgg?! Fnya yelped iprehensibly and jumped.


    Nanaki quickly grabbed Fnya and hid her behind him.


    Um, Nanaki? Th-thats a dead body


    No


    Fnya peeked over Nanakis shoulder to get a good look. He didnt take his eyes off them either.


    Im alive, said the person, rising slowly. Ah, my apologies. I always get sleepy when I soak in the sun.


    He was anky man, seemingly sloth-like. He had a five-oclock shadow and wrinkled clothes.


    He didnt seem like he belonged in the Imperial Pce, which was at the center of the Empire.


    Nanaki didnt let his guard down, keeping Fnya behind him. That was surprising. I didnt sense your presence. You were like a corpse.


    I have a condition where my heart stops while Im asleep.


    Really?


    No, not really.


    Fnya eyed the man suspiciously.


    This didnt seem to bother him. I dont think Ive seen either of you around these parts. Who are you? If you could trace back and tell me your family lineage, Id appreciate it. If youre a suspicious character, I might have to call the guards on you, but Im still too drowsy to walk or run to find them. Oh, I know! Maybe you can find them yourself, suspicious character or not.


    Umm. He was the most suspect character, but Fnya decided it would only be polite to introduce herself. She bowed. I am the crown princess of Natra, Fnya Elk Arbalest, currently visiting the Imperial Capital on an invitation from Princess Lowellmina.


    The man nodded. Princess Fnya. I see. Pardon me. So you must be King Owens daughter. I can tell from your face that youre logical and intelligent.


    You know my father?


    Weve never met personally, but I was impressed by his governance when I was young and King Owen became the next sessor in the long line of rulers. I remember it like it was yesterday. At the time, I worked for a civil officer. I had no money and a stomach that was always empty. My job was all I had. So I had this brilliant idea to trick myself into thinking my work documents were a five-course meal. I spent those days chewing through paper. What do you think happened to me after a month?


    U-um, you sessfully tricked yourself into thinking it was a five-course meal?


    No. As you might expect, I almost starved to death.


    Humans make bad mountain goats, you see. I spent a month learning a valuable lesson in my youth. These kinds of life experiences are often lost toter generations, but I will pass this knowledge down to you, Princess Fnya, to celebrate our meeting.


    Um, okay. She seriously wondered if he was picking a fight with her.


    When she looked at Nanaki, he signaled with his eyes that the man was serious.


    Isnt that kind of worse? Fnya thought, but she had been raised ady and smiled through her troubled expression.


    Thank you for sharing such a valuable lesson with me. Im afraid I have some business to attend to, so if youll excuse me


    Ah, wait, he called out, just as she turned on her heel. Have you ever dreamed of a broad river? I always have this dream where Im fishing as a tattered boatman helps those on the verge of death cross to the riverbank on the other side. For whatever reason, I heard a voice call me from behind today, wailing that running a nation was difficult business. Just as I woke with the thought that I must offer advice as a leader, you appeared before me, Princess Fnya.


    Umm So was he saying he had heard her and Nanakis conversation while dreaming?


    He definitely shouldnt be dreaming about crossing any rivers. Those were bad omens.


    The man continued, So, Princess Fnya, do you understand the difference between a person and a citizen?


    She hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to respond seriously or force her way out of the situation. She went with the former.


    Arent they the same?


    Theyre not. His answer was surprisingly curt. People do not belong to a nation. They have no rights, but in return, they have no obligations, while citizens have both. So I have a follow-up question. What makes a person a citizen?


    His voice took on a new intelligence. Fnya knew she couldnt just give any random answer, but nothing wasing to mind.


    Fnya chose to respond in a different way. Im not sure. Whats the answer?


    Laws, he replied. Thews created by a nation shove its people into a mold and recast them. Through that process, they be creatures known as citizens. Laws must be observed. Bending, breaking, or otherwise abusing thesews to shake the foundation on which citizens are built is considered a serious act of betrayal.


    For just a moment, Fnya saw a furious passion in the mans eyes.


    There are no exceptions, even royalty. There cant be any exceptions Someday, youll rule your ownnd and find yourself in the position of protecting your citizens, Princess Fnya. May you never forget the weight ofw. He broke into a sudden smile. That is all I have to say. My apologies for keeping you for so long.


    Oh, please dont mention it


    Fnya shook her head. Until just a short while ago, she saw him as some entric person. Her opinion of him hadnt changed, but he had piqued her interest.


    May I ask your name?


    He pped his hands. I havent introduced myself. How rude of me. My name is


    Keskinel! Someone was shouting from the courtyard entrance.


    When Fnya turned around, she found Lowellmina.


    What are you discussing with my guest?


    Good day to you, Princess Lowellmina. Youre looking fine on this day.


    The manKeskinelbowed. The gesture was indescribably elegant for his shabby appearance.


    Im not fine at all. Please dont approach Princess Fnya. Shell catch your strange quirks. Lowellmina tugged Fnya away, embracing her. Princess Fnya, this man didnt say anything weird to you, did he? He loves to prey on honest people and spread his strange ideas.


    N-no, though I can understand why you think that way Fnya said, squirming in Lowellminas arms.


    Princess Lowellmina. Me? Odd? Im always serious, and I have an honest heart. I only speak to others because I love to talk. Its like everyone is avoiding me like the guetely, so I admit I thought Princess Fnya was a precious listener. Anyway, dont you think its horrible that the guards beg to stop after weve only talked for six hours?


    Okay, okay. By the way, I spotted the officials looking for you. They are in a much worse mood than me, so I suggest you hurry back to them.


    Hmph. Thats too bad. He turned on his heel. You know, anger and sadness stir the heart. If my heart were an instrument, I would ask you all to strum it more gently. But I guess Ill never get through to you. I shall take my leave Ah, my name is Keskinel, Princess Fnya.


    The elusive man walked away, marching to the sound of his own drum.


    Phew. The nuisance is finally gone, Lowellmina said with a nod that suggested they could now rest easy.


    Um, Princess Lowellmina? Who was that person? He seems like a civil officer, but


    He didnt act like one, and he seemed to know Lowellmina.


    Lowellmina guessed what she was thinking. Hes a civil officer. I dont want to say this too loud, but hes one of the highest-ranking officers in the nation.


    By thatyou mean


    Thats Prime Minister Keskinel, Lowellmina stated as she looked in the direction where he had just left. At the moment, hes the one pir supporting the Empire.


    The prime minister Fnyas eyes widened, especially when she remembered his entric behavior. She tilted her head. That weirdo?


    Yeah. That weirdo. Lowellmina crossed her arms. Hes odd but brilliant. He wouldnt be prime minister if he didnt have something going for him. That said, he really isnt right in the head She chuckled dryly. Lets save this conversation forter. Didnt you have some business with me? Of course, Id be delighted if youve simplye for a pot of tea.


    Her encounter with the weirdo had temporarily wiped her schedule for the day from her mind, but Fnya hadnte to appreciate his entricities.


    Theres something I wish to discuss with you, Princess Lowellmina.


    Then let us find a room to converse in. I already have tea and biscuits prepared.


    The two nodded and walked toward the pce.


    To be perfectly frank, Demetrios army couldnt have been in a worse position.


    He had about five thousand remaining soldiers in Bellida, no supplies, and no morale. It took everything he had just to keep public order in the city from deteriorating. Fighting against Bardloche and Manfred was a pipe dream.


    As if that wasnt enough, his people were rebelling. Even those who had managed to stick by Demetrio for all this time werent focused on the battle. They needed to put out fires in their own domain.


    On top of that, Prime Minister Keskinel had threatened to put a stop to him. If Demetrio neglected his domain for any longer, the Imperial army would mobilize to confiscate it. Even if the prince wanted to double-down, resistance was not an option.


    Is this how it ends for me? Demetrioughed at himself in his private room, boozed up. The room reeked of alcohol. Near his hand was a toppled ss.


    As if Ill just take that. Theres gotta to be some wayto make me Emperor Thats what was expected of me Demetrio murmured incoherently.


    Though hed drowned himself in spirits, something burned in his eyes.


    Things were looking grim for him. His soldiers had been whispering among themselves, asking when they should desert the troops, if they should join Bardloche or Manfred, and if they should bring Demetrios head with them.


    Hed surrounded himself with his trusted confidants, but who knew how long they would stick by him? They wouldnt save him, even when he was backed into a corner, because he hadnt saved them. Demetrio was facing his consequences.


    Pardon me. Oh, someones having a rough time. After a few raps, the door opened.


    Wein stood there before him.


    Its you Im in a bad mood. If youve got business,e backter.


    Come on. Dont be like that. You were talking about how something is expected of you. Care to borate?


    Despite Demetrios best efforts to drive him out, Wein parked himself in a chair in front of him. The Imperial prince red at him, but it was apparent that nothing he said would get this intruder to leave.


    He gave up and clicked his tongue. Im just rambling. I was told to be Emperor. So now I have to fulfill that expectation. Thats all.


    You have to be Emperor because its expected of you? You make it sound like youre being forced into the role.


    Its the truth. You think anyone would look at me now and think Ive got a handle on this? Demetrio had on a mocking smile, perhaps because of the alcohol. I was born the eldest son, so Im obviously supposed to be Emperor. But look at reality. My stupid brothers got the better of me. My army is destroyed. My people are rebelling. Dammit! Why?! I have to be Emperor, and yet!


    Demetrios voice got hoarse as he barked in rage and resentment. Wein stared at him, his expression neither indifferent nor crafty. It was surprisinglypassionate.


    I get it. Youve been ced under a horrible curse.


    What? A curse?


    Prince Demetrio. A word of friendly advice from one member of royalty to another: Humans rarely have just one motive. For better or worse, our actions can be perceived in many ways. Thats why people can just pick and choose the one that suits their needs, as long as they can agree with the oue.


    It didnt feel as if Wein was mocking him. He sounded sincere, but it wasnt enough to move Demetrio.


    I have no clue what youre talking about. Forget it. Just leave.


    Thats unfortunate. Were not done yet. We have bigger things to talk about.


    What now? I dont have time to deal with Demetrio cut himself off, realizing something and sobering up slightly.


    Why didnt I think of it before? There is only one thing that this guy should be doing right now.


    Wein should have been an outsider. Whatever his motives, he had joined with Demetrio to take down the other two princes.


    The oue spoke for itself. Demetrios faction was going to be defeated. It was inevitable. All Wein could do was find favor with either the middle or the youngest prince. His best bet was presenting one of them with Demetrios head.


    And his attitude. He was so brazen. He must have nned to separate Demetrio from his men to abduct him. No one would hear Demetrio, even if he called out, and his drunken legs would never manage to bring him to safety.


    Who are you nning on bringing my head to? Demetrio barked, filled with rage, feeling betrayed and cursing himself for his own stupidity. He was just thinking he could talk long enough to buy himself time toe up with an escape n when


    Wein tilted his head. Huh? What are you talking about?


    Oh, dont y dumb! You were going to offer my head to my brothers so you can patch up the rtionship between Natra and the Empire!


    Surprise crept across Weins faceand then he held his ribs as he burst intoughter.


    Ha-ha-ha-ha! Great idea! Maybe for n B! Wein chuckled, spreading a map on the desk before them. This is why Im here. Everything is set. If youre still up for it, youve got a chance to grab the throne.


    What?! Demetrio halfway rose from his chair.


    He still had a chance? Even in this situation? He was ready to jump headfirst toward this beacon of light, but he had some suspicions.


    Waityou say theres a chance, but what do you n on doing? Most of my soldiers want to return home. I imagine some have already deserted their stations. I have less than a thousand soldiers left. Are you suggesting I should blindly charge at my brothers armies?


    Nope. Those thousand men can go home with the rest.


    Demetrio jolted. Soyou dont intend to fight? And you still think we can win?


    We can, Wein replied confidently, but the road wont be easy. Whether we sink or swim will depend on you, Prince Demetrio.


    Demetrio hadnt the slightest idea what he meant.


    How were they supposed to win? He should have waved this off as nonsense, but he didnt get the sense that Wein was lying or trying to mess with him. The truth was that the prince of Natra had no reason to lie by this point.


    Does he actually think there is a way for me to win?


    If that meant he still had an option


    Im done hesitating. Ill drink your poison, Demetrio said with fury in his eyes. Use whatever methods you must. Secure me victory, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Leave it to me. I guarantee youll be going through that baptism, Prince Demetrio.


    As Bardloche and Manfred prepared for their battle, Demetrio and Wein started to gear up for theirst chance to win this thing.


    Who would be victorious? The clock ticked ever closer to the moment that would go down in history.


    Bardloches and Manfreds armies.


    They faced their enemy on the same field outside Nalthia where Demetrios forces had failed two weeks prior.


    Their troops each sported around ten thousand soldiers. Bardloches army was hot off the heels of its victory against Demetrio, while Manfreds touted justice, backed by the patriots.


    Public opinion would state that Bardloche was the clear winner. He had proved himself in thest battle, and morale was high, though these back-to-back fights were taking a toll.


    The reason why Bardloche had not gone through with the ceremonial baptism was to stop Manfred from using his moral high ground to justify an attack. The middle prince had padded their supplies from local merchants and aristocrats, hoping to hop on the victory bandwagon, though it wasnt as much as the patriots could provide. They were more than ready for a lengthy battle.


    We appear to be at a disadvantage. What do you think, Strang? Manfred asked in the main camp before a row ofmanders.


    Our soldiers might be a little flighty,pared to our opponents, who just got an ego boost from defeating Demetrios army. To limate our soldiers to battle, I suggest dedicating the first day solely to defense, Strang replied.


    One of the vassals spoke up. Isnt that approach a bit too passive?


    The battle has only just begun. We cant afford to burn out. Or our minds and bodies wontst the fight. I assume the other side will keep it light for the first day.


    The vassal groaned in dissatisfaction. Manfred turned to him and smiled.


    If youre so eager to see blood, I would be happy to put you on the front lines.


    P-please show some mercy, Your Highness.


    Laughter rang across the headquarters. The corners of Manfreds mouth curled into a smile, and he addressed all present.


    Strang has devised our n for victory, but our enemy is a tough one. For the best results, we must find the right moment to cut off their morale and stamina. Be careful out there.


    Understood! Themanders bowed and left to man their stations.


    As Strang had anticipated, the first day of the battle was yed out with more caution than expected of a war of this scale.


    Arrows had been shot, but not close enough to cause critical damage. Cavalrymen skimmed the enemys perimeter to deliver blows. Foot soldiers limited their opponents movements while maintaining their distance. They were appraising the enemys skills, battle tactics, and slips in their formation.


    The sun set on the first day. This battle was over for the day. Both armies withdrew to their campsites to rest.


    Two hundred casualties today. Three hundred wounded, all light. The soldiers should be able to participate in our fight tomorrow.


    Good work, Bardloche said to his subordinate inside his tent and faced the leaders in front of him. Damage is minimal, as expected. At this rate, we shouldnt have any problems tomorrow.


    The leaders nodded.


    We picked up on their tricks today. Tomorrow, well crush them.


    In terms of skill, they arent much different from Demetrios forces.


    No match for us.


    Spirits were high. The leaders seemed certain of this oue.


    Bardloche stared at them coolly. Youre right. Based on today, weve all but won. But dont forget that those who let their guard down on the battlefield are the first to die.


    His words failed to reach their ears.


    Ha-ha-ha! Youre being too humble, Your Highness.


    Were not lowering our guards. Were just stating the truth.


    The leaders mouthed off to their master, continuing to makements rather than put a stop to their conversation. They were acting especially arrogant that night. Manfreds army was thest hurdle, and they were surprisingly unresponsive. If they overcame this, their leader would be Emperor. This had padded their egos.


    Lorencio. Bardloche turned to the only one watching the scene in silence. He thought the old man might be able to do something, but Lorencio shook his head. It was futile.


    Thats enough for today. Youre all dismissed. Bardloche realized this would be a waste of time and sent everyone away, including Lorencio.


    As soon as he was alone, he thought, We can beat Manfred at this rate. Even I know that. But somethings been bothering me. The enemy is probably thinking the same thing.


    The thing that was bothering him was Prince Demetrio. The truth was, Bardloche had lost track of his movements about a week prior.


    He was spotted returning to his domain with his soldiers, but then they vanished into thin air. He must still be working with Prince Wein.


    If Demetrio were by himself, Bardloche would have assumed hed been betrayed by his soldiers and assassinated. But since Wein had disappeared along with him, that was wishful thinking.


    I cant help but think hes got another n in the works. And if thats the case, I imagine hell butt into our battle at some point.


    He had informed his subordinates of Demetrios disappearance, but none felt it was any cause for rm. They asked what Demetrio could possibly do without any soldiers. Bardloche shared that sentiment to a certain extent.


    Am I just overthinking things, or?


    Night grew darker, and his question went unanswered.


    It was the dawn of the second day. Unlike the day before, Bardloches army was going in on the offensive.


    Arrows rained down on them, foot soldiers bashing into the enemy, and horsemen storming through weak spots. The battlefield was filled with angry cries, agonized screams, and corpses.


    Manfreds army held their ground, which came as a surprise to Bardloches soldiers. If one took a tally of the second day, it would be clear that they suffered as little damage as the day before.


    The reason for this was that both parties had benched their main forces. Bardloches attacks were met with defensive strategies and shrewd tactics orchestrated by Manfred.


    This continued into the third and the fourth days. Bardloche was the one getting frustrated.


    Your Highness, their defenses are more difficult to disrupt than we anticipated. At this rate, it will be hard to break through their vanguard.


    And well just be wasting our valuable resources. I would like to avoid a war of attrition with Prince Manfred and the patriots who support him, if possible.


    We ought to mobilize our main forces and settle this.


    Each of the vassals made it clear that they were hoping to end this battle as quickly as possible.


    These war veterans had a wealth of experience, and with their long-term physical and mental stamina, they could stay focused for ten, even twenty days on the battlefield. However, now that they were so close to having a new Emperor after three years, the leaders were starting to get tunnel vision.


    Hmph Bardloche groaned.


    Should he raise his voice to have them settle down? But they had been hostile when addressing the issue with the baptism. He might have acted differently if these were times of peace. Right now, he couldnt risk fissures forming in his inner circle.


    Plus, hed reserved his main forces so they could deal with Demetrio and Wein whenever the two decided to show up, but there was no sign of them. He had nned on being vignt, but this might be his opportunity to rethink his strategy.


    Bardloche arrived at a decision as he looked out at all of them. Fine. Tomorrow well fight with our entire army.


    The leaders rejoiced.


    Yes! Fantastic decision!


    That should teach them about Your Highnesss authority!


    Well, lets prepare straightaway!


    The leaders were certain of their victory, rushing to prepare for the next day. Just as Bardloche was sensing the precariousness of their situation


    Pardon me! A messenger flew into the tent. He began shouting before Bardloche even had the chance to ask what happened.


    Our soldiers are falling ill! The food donated to us has been poisoned!


    Surprise rocked the tent.


    Did it work?


    On the morning of the fifth day, Strang looked across the way at Bardloches army and replied in a quiet voice, The n was a sess, Your Highness.


    Yeah, I can see there are visibly fewer soldiers out there.


    Only the day before, both armies had suffered two thousand casualties. If nothing changed, they would have gone into this day with approximately eight thousand soldiers eachexcept Bardloche had no more than five thousand at the moment.


    You surprised me when you first exined your n. I never thought youd suggest mixing poison in the food from their supporters. Manfred wasnt being sarcastic. He was in awe.


    Poison had been used on battlefields forever, starting withced arrows, but there was no precedent of using it on such arge scale.


    Strang shook his head at his masters praise. It was nothing. I just mimicked a friend.


    Man-to-man, you sure know how to pick em.


    Yeah. I picked this terrible friend of mine, Strang replied. After Bardloches battle with Demetrio, it was inevitable that his army would be low on supplies. The locals would want to ride on his coattails to victory, so I knew they were going to supply him with their goods.


    So you swiped a few crates,ced them with poison, and handed them to the enemy camp. You knew Bardloches forces would need it so bad that they wouldnt check closely.


    Precisely, Strang said with a nod. Three thousand soldiers absent from the battlefield. I bet only two thousand are incapacitated. None will die. The rest will be concerned about their own health or tending to the sick.


    I see. Couldnt you have used a stronger poison?


    If it was too strong, the effects would have been instant, which means theyd be quicker to realize their food has been tampered with. Less damage that way, you see. Plus, the dead require nothing, while the living willugh and cry and eat and excrete.


    So youre saying keeping them alive is more of a hassle.


    Yes. We carry the weight of the dead in our hearts and the weight of the living on our backs. Strang shrugged. And it isnt realistic to n to procure enough lethal poison to use in battle. Not just because of production, testing, maintenance, and cost. Its uses are too limited.


    I guess, now that you mention it. So what else can your choice of poison do?


    Its originally from a nt used for dyeing clothing, but when its injected over a long period of time or in great quantities, it can wreak havoc in the body. I mixed it into their hay or ground it into fine powder to add to their food.


    The tactics could be called unjust. Demetrio would have rejected such a proposal on instinct, and Bardloche would have turned it down out of pride, but Manfred epted the ns to use poison and incite rebellion without hesitation. As the third son, he knew he couldnt afford to be picky.


    So what now?


    We go on the offensive. Well secure victory while the enemy has lost theirposure.


    And once weve got this wrapped up, I can be baptized and officially be Emperor.


    Dont forget that youll let my hometown be independent after your ascension.


    Of course. I always reward my vassals for a job well done, Manfred replied amicably, but Strang noticed his eyes werent smiling. As future Emperor, I better go inspire my men.


    His steps light, Manfred walked away. Strang watched from behind before letting out a small sigh.


    It wont be easy, even if things go well Anyway, I should focus on whats in front of me.


    He stared out at the battlefield once more.


    The final day of the battle had only just begun.


    Manfreds army had done aplete one-eighty from their original strategy,unching a powerfully aggressive attack.


    Bardloches soldiers had dwindled because of the poison, but their morale had taken an even bigger hit. They were worried about their fallenrades and their own health, which dulled their des and made them hesitate.


    Manfreds army had used this as a golden opportunity to take revenge against their enemy, for all the violence inflicted on them. They were seemingly winning on all fronts.


    Bardloches men might curse them for being spineless and hical, but they couldnt stop the onught. From the perspective of Manfreds soldiers, Bardloche had betrayed their mutual agreement by attempting to go through with the baptism. Whats more, Manfred had indoctrinated his troops, making them believe they were defenders of justice who were cleansing the Empire of vermin.


    Frankly, Bardloches forces were facing quite a dilemma.


    Your Highness! The front line for the second unit has been overtaken!


    The messengers are being targeted! We cant get a read on the situation!


    We cant stop the enemys central forces! Your Highness!


    The nightmarish reports were unrelenting. Bardloche had held the advantage for the first four days of the battle. Anyone would have assumed this pattern would continue, but this was the reality of the situation. Everything had been turned on its head in the span of a single night.


    Who knew this would happen?


    The thought of defeat shed in his mind.


    He should have been bolder from the beginningshould have been warier about the donated supplies. Should have. Could have. Would have. He couldnt stop himself from thinking about these possibilities, even though he knew it was pointless.


    Your Highness, please get a grip! Next to him, Lorencio had on a look of agony. Now that itse to this, we should make a temporary retreat!


    A retreat? And where are we supposed to go?!


    To Nalthia. If we lock ourselves away in the city, we will be out of their reach.


    Hngh! Bardloche red at Lorencio. Nalthia is sacrednd! Are you telling me I should use it as a shield?!


    We have no other methods at our disposal if we wish to recover from this!


    Bardloche could withdraw into his own domain. Manfred wouldnt daree near his territory. That meant that Manfred would undergo the ceremonial baptism and be Emperor, however. To Bardloche, this was basically the same as epting defeat.


    I beg of you. Please listen to me!


    It would take a while for their army to recover. Using Nalthia as a shield was the only way that they could buy enough time. Bardloche knew this.


    It took him several seconds toe to the difficult decision.


    Were retreating to Nalthia!


    Strang immediately noticed movement in Bardloches headquarters.


    So hes chosen survival over dignity


    Strang had thought through the possibility of the military man epting a valiant death in battle, but hed apparently cared more about being a prince. Either way, Strang was prepared.


    Send out the spare cavalrymen. Attack the main camp.


    Yes, sir!


    Send a messenger to all units. The enemy is nning to withdraw. Strike them from behind.


    The messenger went to inform the army.


    As Strang had mentioned, the main camp was retreating to Nalthia, and the rest of Bardloches army was beginning to fall back. Manfreds forces would pursue them from behind


    This did not escape Glens notice.


    All hands, follow me!


    This is our chance, Glen thought, raising his voice and steering his horse forward.


    Captain?! cried one of his subordinates, falling back with the rest of theirrades.


    Even more surprised were Manfreds soldiers. They were thinking that they would close in on their retreating enemy, only to find themselves being chased.


    It was so sudden, they couldnt prepare fast enough. They were sent flying by the cavalrymen.


    C-Captain! Please wait!


    Glen was charging farther inside after tearing through their defenses. His panicked subordinates were hot on his heels.


    Captain! This is reckless! The rest of our troops are escaping!


    We wont be able to get past their defenses by ourselves! Well be in enemy territory!


    Five hundred soldiers followed after their captain. Several thousand enemies surrounded them. Glen barked withughter, though his approach seemed impulsive.


    No. Their attention is scattered now! Its our chance to strike!


    As Glen had said, Manfreds defenses werent nearly as tight as before. If they could break through, theyd arrive at the innermost part of the enemys stronghold. It was here Glen would find his friend and his friends masterStrang and Manfred.


    Were diving right into the heart of the enemy! Ill capture the youngest prince and lead us to victory!


    He got us! Strang started to sweat, watching Glen blow past their forces.


    Manfreds army was inherently weaker than Bardloches troops, but a sense of purpose alone had united them to endure their vicious attacks. With all soldiers on the defensive, their battle formation had been rock solid.


    But they had started to attack on this day. This switch from defense to offense and Bardloches defeat had wiped the thought of guarding the front line out of their minds.


    And that was exactly when Glen made his counterattack.


    Manfreds soldiers didnt stand a chance against their battle prowess. In fact, Strang was watching Glens unit grow ever closer. He swiftly issued orders to his subordinates.


    Arrange three rows of armed soldiers in front of that enemy unit! And fast!


    U-understood!


    Where is our closest cavalry?!


    The cavalry is already pursuing the enemy to its headquarters! We would need time to call them back!


    Tch!


    Manfreds faction was made of new money, which meant they were ambitious. They were desperate to get one step ahead of their neighbor. Obviously, they would never miss the golden opportunity to chase a retreating army.


    The armed forces are ready!


    All right, then. With this


    After stopping the enemy cavalrymen in their tracks, Strang would mobilize the surrounding soldiers to crush them.


    You think this is gonna stop me?!


    Glens attack blew away three rows of Manfreds best-equipped soldiers, however.


    Th-the enemy is advancing!


    Evacuate Prince Manfred to the rear!


    There was no longer any way of stopping Glen and his men from reaching the main camp. They would arrive at any moment.


    Strang understood this. All hands to your stations! Prepare to release all traps! Well engage the enemy here!


    Captain! I see the main camp!


    It had been some time since theyd advanced, hacking away at their enemy. Glens forces had caught sight of the stronghold.


    Awesome! Were almost there!


    We got this!


    Even the soldiers in their midst who doubted Glen were starting to get a boost in morale. They couldnt even imagine the des that awaited them if they managed to capture the enemymander, especially when it seemed like they would lose.


    No one let down their guard! Its probably loaded with traps! This is where the real battle begins!


    The subordinates calmed their hearts.


    Just then, Glen noticed something. Standing at the center of the camp was a single man. Their eyes met.


    Glen shouted, Im here, Strang!


    Youre here, Glen. Strang felt himself smiling, oddly enough.


    Maybe it was because hed seen his friend acting like normal, even though they were at war. But this was where it ended. There was no room for friendship.


    To think youd tip the scales in a battle that was seemingly over. Im as impressed by your strength as ever, Glen, Strang thought.


    To think your genius would drive us into one hell of a corner. Youre a force to be reckoned with, Strang, Glen thought.


    They then came to their simultaneous conclusion: Thats why I must take you down here!


    Glen, approaching. Strang, expectant.


    Would Strangs resourcefulness capsize Glen? Or would Glens strength in battle surpass him? The moment of truth wasing ever closer, rocking heaven and earth


    Drop your weapons at once! This is an official promation of a cease-fire by order of the Empire!


    From the sidelines came news at impable timing.


    A cease-fire?! Whats going on?!


    What?! ording to who?!


    From all sides of the battlefield came cries of confusion and anger.


    This was the momentous fight to decide the next Emperor, after all. Obviously, everyone would have something to say if a third party came to rain on their parade, just as they were about to resolve things. Coming up on top, Manfreds army was trying to continue their attacks.


    Until they came to a certain realization.


    H-hey, look at that!


    Soldiers were waiting on standby next to the battlefield. It wasnt their presence itself that surprised both armies. It was the g they were touting.


    It belonged to neither the eldest, nor the middle, nor the youngest prince.


    Thats the g of the Emperor.


    A holy symbol in the Empire. If anyone mishandled it, their head went flying. It wasnt the kind of thing that could be waved around to deceive others.


    That means those are the Imperial forceswho directly serve the Emperor!


    Wh-whoa, this is bad! Drop your weapons!


    Even after death, the Emperors authority held strong. As soon as both sides realized a cease-fire had been dered under his g, they were quick to abandon their arms.


    B-but His Majesty passed away a while ago.


    Yeah. Who could mobilize his forces in his stead?


    Though the soldiers thought long and hard, they couldnt figure it out. Some of the officers knew, however. There was one person with the right to govern in the absence of the Emperor.


    It was a messenger dispatched from this Imperial force who revealed the truth.


    Prime Minister Keskinel shall hold a meeting in Nalthia! Required to attend are the representatives of both parties, Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred!


    The sound of shing swords ceased. Commotion started to ripple through the soldiers.


    The atmosphere in the room couldnt get any worse.


    The source was obvious: Prince Bardloche and Prince Manfred were ring at each other, ready to explode at any moment. Plus, they both had guards standing at attention behind them, who seemed eager to fight as soon as their masters gave the order. The air was heavy.


    What rotten timing. My victory has gone out the window, Manfred said suddenly. You should be grateful, Bardloche. Keskinel is the only reason you still have your head.


    You better watch your mouth, Manfred, Bardloche barked. You have to stoop low to feel proud of a dirty win. And against fellow Imperial citizens, no less. You dont have a shred of decency, do you?


    Ha-ha-ha. So youre saying using poison is unfair, but swords are fair y? That works so conveniently for army men. You got screwed because youre not very principled, you know.


    They were shooting daggers at each other. The tiniest slight might invite another war between them.


    The door opened. Pardon my tardiness.


    Prime Minister Keskinel appeared. Several soldiers followed behind him, and Bardloche groaned when he saw one of them.


    You joined Keskinel, General Ss?


    Ss. Amander in the Imperial army. An aristocratic hm who once had housed Prince Wein and was currently entertaining his sister, Fnya. He smiled.


    Of course not, Your Highness. But I thought it was a shame that the Imperial troops who served His Majesty had no general to direct them. So I offered tomand the soldiers, and no more. Please do not worry.


    You really helped me out, General Ss. I cane up with the budget to support the troops, but I dont know how to deploy them. Armies are so strange. So rigid on the outside, but fluid when working from within. Like a chrysalis. Did you know theres viscous liquid inside them? The caterpir dissolves into a liquid before transforming into a butterfly. Can we say that a butterfly and caterpir remain the same entity after the process? I mean, theyre only the same on the inside. Everything elseits shape, its appearancemake it seem like a new existence. Oh, and they taste different, I recall.


    Sir Keskinel. The princes are waiting. Perhaps we could save this fascinating discussion forter?


    Oh dear, my apologies. Remind me toe back to this. Keskinel bowed his head to Ss before turning his attention back to the princes.


    So, Keskinel, care to exin? Manfred asked. Why did you get in my way? Werent you supposed to be a neutral party in our fight for session?


    The word neutral is a bit misleading. I just respect you all as the sons of the Emperor. But there was an incident that I cant excuse, which is why I stepped in. I assume you know what I am referring to, princes?


    The rebellion in stupid Demetrios territory, Bardloche replied with a sneer. He abandoned the people that he was supposed to be protecting. How pathetic.


    Seriously. He makes me ashamed to be a prince, Manfred agreed, despite being the one responsible for it in the first ce.


    Bardloche went on, Well, what else could you expect? He might be a prince of the Empire, but his mom came from some random little country. Hes an insult to the royal line.


    He was pretty attached to her apparently. Even the casual mention of her name sends him into a flying rage. Maybe the people are rebelling because hes their leader.


    They were ruthless to Demetrio in his absence. Well, they would have done so even if he were around. Their older brother was going to drop out of the race. The two were in agreement there.


    Keskinel turned to them. I am relieved to hear you say that. Now we will be able to settle matters peacefully.


    Huh? What are you trying to say?


    I havee here today to tell Your Highnesses something. Keskinel took a breath before continuing. Your people are currently rebelling in both your domains. I would like you both to hurry back and put a stop to it.


    What?! All present opened their eyes in shock.


    A r-rebellion?! In my territory?!


    Whatre you talking about?! Thats ridiculous!


    Its the truth. It seems that reports areing in, since you recruited so many people with you to the battlefield. Also


    Just as Keskinel was about to continue, they heard heavy footsteps stamping outside the room. The door burst open. Bardloche and Manfred gaped at the people before them.


    Looks like everyones here.


    You cant even walk in without causing a scene.


    Hmph. Who cares? Its just my stupid brothers.


    Goodness. I love to see that your brotherly bond is strong.


    Sniffing haughtily was the Imperial Prince of Earthworld, Demetrio.


    Standing next to him in exasperation was the Second Imperial Princess, Lowellmina.


    And one step behind both of them was the crown prince of Natra, Wein, smiling wryly.


    The three perpetrators of disorder had entered the scene.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Bardloche was visibly flustered. His guards were the same way, and no one was following the situation.


    However, one personManfredwas different. As soon as he saw Wein, his mind sorted out the possibilities.


    There was rebellion in Demetrios territory. Keskinels interference. Demetrio and Weins vanishing act. And the revolt currently in his own domain.


    That could only mean one thing


    You didnt stop the rebellion, Prince Wein, Manfred said, voice trembling.


    He didnt want to believe it. It had to be a joke. However, Manfred knew it to be true.


    And thats not all. You spread the fighting in Demetrios territoryall so it could reach ours!


    Wh-what?!


    Bardloche and Manfred red at Wein, but he took this in stride.


    I have no idea what youre talking about, Wein said with a brazen grin. Im only here to watch from the sidelines. Right, Prince Demetrio?


    Exactly. False usations only make you look bad, Manfred, Demetrio added, shing a rxed smile. This was all the proof that Manfred needed to confirm his hunch was correct.


    Who knew walking poison could be so lethal?


    Even though Demetrio knew everything, he still couldnt stop himself from shuddering.


    A rebellion in your territory was like setting yourself on fire. Anyone would instinctively put out the mes.


    Everyone except Wein. For him, extinguishing these mes meant losing. When he realized Demetrios territory was adjacent to his brothers, he used the eldest princes few remaining soldiers to incite the rebellion in his domain to spread it to the other territories. He didnt want to put out the mes. He wanted to take the two princes down with him.


    So let me guess, Bardloche began through his teeth. We dont have time to argue over who gets the throne, since the people are rebelling in ournds. Youre telling us that these battles meant nothing and that we need to pack it up and go home! He sounded furious.


    This wasnt the truth, however.


    Youre wrong.


    The reality was far worse than what Bardloche had imagined.


    The only ones leaving are you, my stupid little brothers, Demetrio announced.


    Huh? Manfred and Bardloche looked at him, brows furrowed.


    After all, weve ready suppressed the revolt in my territory.


    What?! The eyes of the two younger princes grewrge, and they looked at Keskinel, panicked.


    He nodded slowly. As Prince Demetrio says, weve confirmed that the turmoil in his domain is quieting.


    Thats impossible! Manfred yelled. The uprising got big enough to spill into our territories, right?! Even if Demetrios faction tried to restore order, he lost his men and supplies in thest battle! If he only had the foresight to deal with it when he had the time! I mean, he didnt have anypeople or resourcesto spare


    He trailed off before snapping his head up to look at Lowellmina smiling cidly next to Wein and Demetrio. At that moment, he understood everything.


    Lowellmina, you!


    Your instincts tell you right, Manfred, Lowellmina replied, cing a hand on her chest as if she were in pain. Of course, we cant me citizens who got caught up in the rebellion. And those who sparked it arent evil either. You know Ive been worried that this infighting will have its victims. Wouldnt the patriots want to bring them salvation?


    Lowellmina continued, Fortunately, Demetrio granted us unrestricted movement within his domain and the right to pass proper punishment upon those who participated in the rebellion. For the sake of our Imperial citizens, I called upon my patriots to restore order.


    Wein was the one to propose this n and contact Lowellmina through Fnya. That was how Demetrio stabilized his domain and Lowellmina boosted her reputation as a member of the patriots.


    If Ninym had been present, she would have rolled her eyes at Wein and Lowellmina.


    In the beginning, Lowellmina had caught Wein in her own schemes, forcing him to side with Demetrio. But Wein got his payback, turning this on her and raising the stakes.


    They had been in the middle of scheming how to one-up each other when they realized Demetrios faction might lose to Manfreds n. So they decided to join forces.


    This had nothing to do with their own feelings, whether it be rage or resentment. They were acting in self-interest and self-interest alone.


    Well, Im sure you get the picture now. Neither of you will be staying behind to experience the ceremonial baptism. I am, Demetrio dered.


    Even if Demetrio hadnt dropped into this room, even if Keskinel hadnt informed them that order had been restored in the eldest princes territory, the other two princes would have been in a tight spot. Neither could leave Nalthia if they wanted to prevent each other from bing Emperor, but theirnd was still going up in mes. They would have to continue ring at each other, feeling that the fire beneath their feet was climbing up their bodies.


    Do you think Ill just sit back and let you?! Bardloche asked, mming a fist on the desk. Do you even hear yourself?! All of you! You think your n will decide the next Emperor?! As if! Im not having it! Bardloche looked at his younger brother. Manfred! Tell me you arent going to put up with this either!


    Of course not. I dont agree with it at all.


    Demetrio scoffed at them. Oh? If you cant ept it, what are you going to do?


    If Manfred and I join forcesyou know how much well overpower you.


    Bardloches hand went for the sword at his side. As soon as everyone saw this, they moved into battle positions. In any time, ce, or asion, it was natural to physically vanquish an enemy when logic didnt work out.


    Wein spoke up. I wonder whos gonna get the me.


    He didnt seem like he was even in the same room as them. He sounded so causal.


    Lowellmina humored him. What are you talking about, Prince Wein?


    I guess I was wondering which of the two princes will be responsible for the deaths of you, me, Prince Demetrio, and Sir Keskinel.


    She considered this for a moment before breaking into a tiny smile. Bardloche, of course.


    Is it so obvious?


    Yes. Even if they shake on some agreement here, it wont take Manfred long to devise a n to pin the me on Bardloche.


    Bardloche and Manfred gulped.


    Lowellmina continued, This would work in Manfreds favor. Though he feigned confidence, he had failed to stop Bardloche on the battlefield. With time, Bardloches forces will recover from the poison and regain their strength. If they fight again, Manfred will certainly lose.


    So youre saying he wouldnt pass up on the chance to foist the stigma of killing the rest of the Imperial family, a prince of an ally nation, and the prime minister onto Bardloche?


    Precisely. Lowellmina looked over at Bardloche. But isnt that only natural? I mean, Bardloche went behind Manfreds back and tried to get the baptism. The betrayer often bes the betrayed.


    Bardloche bit his lip. In an instant, the air of cooperation between the two brothers dissipated.


    Manfred spat more than spoke. Youve got a nasty personality.


    Ouch. Thats not true at all. Right, Prince Wein?


    Oh, noment.


    Pardon? Lowellmina poked Weins arm.


    Can you please wrap it up? Keskinel asked slowly. If Your Highnesses return to your domains and restore order, I shall do nothing. If you remain here and continue to quarrel, however, I will deem you unfit to govern yournds and use my authority to confiscate them.


    A heavy silence descended upon the room. Not long after, Manfred spoke up.


    Fine, Ill return home.


    Manfred?! Bardloche was the most surprised by this development. Are you serious?! You know what will happen if you retreat now, right?!


    What am I supposed to do? re at you here while mynd burns to the ground? Ill pass. If that happens, I wont be able to get any more chances.


    Nghbut!


    Sorry. Its hard for me to change my mind after Ive made it up. If youll excuse me. Manfred stood up from his seat. You two got the better of me this time, but dont think it will happen again.


    Manfred left Wein and Lowellmina with these words, exiting the room with his guards. Now on his own, Bardloche sat in agonizing silence for some time.


    Ill withdraw, too, he muttered, his voice hoarse.


    Both armies stationed outside Nalthia were confused by their princes orders to withdraw. Few resisted.


    Their attitudes, however, changed once they heard about the rebellions breaking out in their domains. It wouldnt mean much if their leader became the Emperor if it came at the cost of theirnd burning to the ground. The bacsh died down as they came to grips with retreat.


    Pardon me, Sir Lorencio.


    Glen popped his head inside the tent in Bardloches camp to find Lorencio hanging his head.


    Oh, Glen. He only looked up for a moment before letting his gaze lower to the ground. He had been a hearty figure only days before, but he seemed to have aged a few years.


    Ivee to report that our forces will prepare to withdraw soon. The injured and poisoned have recovered, so we project they will be able to march.


    Lorencio did not respond. He wasnt the only one in this state. All the other faction leaders acted the same way.


    Prince Bardloche must be the most disappointed


    No one could have imagined such an oue, back when they defeated Prince Demetrios army. Knowing that the throne had been within arms reach made it sting more.


    Where did we go so wrong that the road forward for Prince Bardloche would be blocked? Lorencio shook his head, trying to dispel the nightmare.


    But this was his reality. No shakes of the head would make it go away. He knew that, but that was all he could do.


    Glen If only you had got the youngest prince


    Lorencio was right. Things might have been different if Glen had run his sword through Manfred when he had the chance. Or even if Glen had insisted more forcibly to Bardloche that Wein had influenced the citizens to push for a ceremonial baptism.


    Who can say? Theres nothing I can do now.


    As a member of the faction, Glen felt like he had to yield to his superiors.


    But that was the same for Lorencio, too. He realized he was taking his frustrations out on Glen. He checked himself, stopping his verbal assault and lowering his voice.


    Forgive me. That was foolish.


    Please. Dont even mention it.


    There was nothing to be gained for a heart to long for the shadows of a missed future. Everyone knew that, but it was hard to stop it, especially in times like these.


    Hurry with the preparations. For Prince Bardloche and for us, our top priority is returning to the domain and restoring order.


    And so Bardloches disheartened troops trudged home. It was this move that ultimately cemented Bardloche and his faction to their fall from power.


    Are you all right with retreating?


    Back in Manfreds campStrang asked the prince as scores of personnel prepared to set out.


    At this rate, Prince Demetrio will be Emperor.


    Seems that way. I mean, obviously, Im not okay with it. My blood is boiling, Manfred said, shrugging. But theres nothing I can do. I lost this time. They got me.


    It was my n that cost us the win. I never expected them to stir a rebellion in our own territory. Please forgive me.


    I was the one who approved the n, so its on me, Manfred said. But are you okay with this? Now that Ive lost, I cant guarantee independence for your hometown. Demetrio doesnt care about the provinces.


    As long as the new Emperor isnt Bardloche, seeing how he has a track record of mishandling affairs in the provinces. That would be my worst-case scenario. Besides, this incident has gotten Lowellmina to establish ties with Prince Demetrio, so I was nning on using her to get what I need for my hometown.


    Ugh. I hate that you can move on so quickly. Its always guys like you who only care about themselves Manfred grumbled in a less-than-princely fashion before picking up on a minor detail. Past tense? You were nning to use her?


    Though Ive only served you for several years, Your Highness, I know youre not the type to give up. I imagine you have some other n if you were so quick to retreat.


    I see. Youre a sharp one, Manfred noted, nodding in admiration. Nothings set in stone yet, but a few things have been bothering me.


    For instance?


    Lowellmina. I was so sure she wanted to be Empress, but she helped Demetrio out.


    Maybe you misread her intentions or she gave up the throne.


    Or she has something to turn the tables on us. Manfred suddenly smiled. Its possible at this point. So we should conserve our energy, right?


    I see.


    Upon finishing his exnation, Manfred looked at Nalthia in the distance, hosting Demetrio, Lowellmina, and Wein. What in the world were they nning?


    Whatever it is, I pray itll work to my advantage.


    There were two facilities of holy value in Nalthia.


    The first was the mausoleum housing generations of Emperors, but that was located on the outskirts of the city rather than Nalthia proper. It was a massive structure, so keeping it inside would have interfered with the functionality of the city.


    The other was the site for the ceremonial baptism. It was said that this was where the spirits of past Emperors watched over thend. The sessor to the throne would receive the blessings of their ancestors through a priest before announcing their ascension in front of the citizens in the Imperial Capital.


    Stepping into this site was Demetrio and the leaders of his faction.


    So this is what its like


    The ceremonial site contained novish ornamentation, but it was lit by flickering mes, giving it a sacred feeling that made anyone correct their posture.


    How are the preparations for the baptism going? Demetrio asked a subordinate next to him.


    They should be done in the next few days. Prince Bardloche is nning to withdraw.


    I see Perfect. Demetrios shoulders trembled. I will be Emperor Thats rightme!


    Delight bubbled up in his heart.


    Hed put up with daily harassment, scorned for being ipetent. In reality, he came up shortpared to his younger brothers and sister. All that others saw was that he was the eldest child of the Emperor. After enduring it all, he would finally rise to the top.


    Good for you, Prince Demetrio.


    Im so happy for you, brother.


    Wein and Lowellmina were calling to him from nearby. Wein had stuck by him to the end, though he was a prince of a foreign nation, and proved himself to be a pir of support. Lowellmina had deployed the people of her faction to help suppress the rebellion. No one could raise any objections, even if Demetrio let them stand by his side.


    Demetrio didnt take any notice of either one, however. For at that very moment, the back of his dearly departed mother shed before his minds eye.


    Mother


    Youll make a grand Emperor.


    When did he start doubting that his mother loved him?


    Was it when he watched her throw away his flower wreath? Or when he noticed his smiling mother had eyes as cold as ice?


    These small suspicions had piled up. It made him question himself, pulling him into darkness. He wanted to clear these shadows. He wanted to confirm his mother loved him and respected him, just as he had loved and respected her. But death had taken away his chance.


    With this, Ill


    He was going to be a grand Emperor, just like his mother wanted. If he could make thend prosperous, then it would be the same thing as his mother loving the Empire as an Imperial citizen. And that would be the same thing as proof that she had loved him, her child.


    Ill finally take the first step!


    Demetrio ventured farther into the ceremonial site.


    He stepped forward with confidence that he would inherit the throne. With a sense of aplishment and duty to be a great Emperor, Demetrio could only express his current feeling as pure euphoria.


    Stop. I cannot allow the baptism to happen.


    Fate was just waiting to push him back down this pinnacle.


    The party started to stir. They all turned toward the entrance behind them.


    Standing there with several guards led by Ss was Prime Minister Keskinel.


    What are you talking about, Keskinel? Demetrio asked cautiously. Im in a good mood right now. If you want to apologize for losing your senses and speaking out of turn now, Ill pretend this didnt happen.


    No need. Keskinel walked toward Demetrio as he repeated himself. Prince Demetrio, as the prime minister, I cannot allow the ceremonial baptism to take ce.


    What are you talking about?! Demetrio roared. Gone is the rebellion in my territory! My brothers have returned home! There isnt a single reason why you should be stopping me.


    But there is, Your Highness, Keskinel replied matter-of-factly. Several days prior, your candidacy for Emperor was questioned.


    You doubt my right to the throne?! On what grounds?!


    You might not be the child of the Emperor. Keskinels words pierced into him like arrows. We were recently informed of this possibility.


    All present were at a loss for words, jaws ck. And who could me them? Theyd known Demetrio as the eldest Imperial prince of the Empire for their entire lives. Of course, they would have trouble wrapping their heads around the idea that he might not be the Emperors son.


    Whatdo you think youre saying? Demetrio asked, voice trembling. You think Im not his child?


    He sounded like he was hoping hed misheard him, but Keskinel did not backtrack.


    Yes. Until those doubts are cleared, I cannot allow the ceremony tomence.


    Demetrio wanted to say something, but found himself unable to. After opening and closing his mouth a few times, rage shed in his eyes. Keskinel! You cant joke about these things!


    His shouting snapped the vassals back to their senses.


    Th-thats right! You cant just go around spouting nonsense!


    As if! How could the prince not be the Emperors son?!


    Wheres your proof?!


    They protested angrily, but Keskinel remained unfazed, taking their verbal abuse. He carefully took out a single book from his inner breast pocket.


    Look at this.


    What is that? A diary?


    Indeed. It belonged to your deceased mother, the first wife of the Emperor.


    Their eyes all snapped open.


    Demetrios mother? His faction knew this was a subject that shouldnt be broached.


    I believe everyone has heard the rumors of how she was displeased and angry at the Empire after her homnd was annexed.


    Th-those were just rumors!


    Yes. But looking at this diaryit seems she had really felt that way. Keskinel casually flipped through the book and opened to a page to show everyone.


    Filling the margins was her animosity toward the Empire. They could feel the intensity behind her entry, which took away their breaths.


    And this page. It describes a certain n. One meant to exact her revenge on the Empire by putting a child of nonroyal blood on the throne.


    Thats ridiculous! Demetrio shouted, prying the diary out of Keskinels hands. You think my mother actually wrote this?! Ive never seen it before in my Wait, this is?!


    The hand holding the notebook trembled.


    He had no memory of ever seeing this diary before. He wanted to look away from the vitriol written in it that read like hexes, but the letters were unmistakably in his mothers hand.


    Th-this handwriting. It cant be


    Impossible But this is the Empresss


    The vassals who peeked at the diary gasped.


    Keskinel continued to nail in the coffin. Upon reevaluating the information in the diary and date of the entry, I have discovered a slight inconsistency between her pregnancy and when shey with His Majesty. I have verbal testimonies from those who knew her at the time.


    B-but visible signs of pregnancy dont look the same for all women! You cant determine anything from that!


    Which is why I have questions, Keskinel replied respectfully. As prime minister, I intend to fully investigate the matter. If this is a baseless usation, I shall cut off my own head in apology. However, I have no choice but to dy your ascension until then. The vassals must understand that we cannot allow anyone outside the Imperial family to be Emperor.


    The ceremonial site was silent once again. They all looked at Demetrio in disbelief. Royal blood was the most basic prerequisite to bing Emperor. Only after that did the Empires most powerful leaders choose to support one of the three princes and scheme to put their choice on the throne.


    Now that prerequisite hade crashing down. If Demetrio wasnt the Emperors son, he would never rule the nation.


    Even if it waster proved that he was of royal lineage, was it realistic to think he could shake off the other two princes and return again to Nalthia after losing this opportunity?


    This cant be happening Demetrio was unstable on his feet. He staggered back two, three steps.


    The diary slipped from his hands as his knees buckled under him. He was wiped out on the floor.


    They stared at him. No one could move. Well, it was their choice not to move. They just exchanged nces, lost in thought. Should they help him up? Should they offer words offort? Should they leave his side, seeing that he might not be worth their support? They were desperate to look out for their own selves.


    Someone in the group had a totally different idea in mind.


    Sir Keskinel, I have a question.


    It was Wein. He had remained silent so far but now faced the prime minister.


    Ask whatever you wish, Prince Wein.


    Okay, I wont hold back, then How did you obtain that diary?


    Wein already had a feeling that he knew the answer, and sure enough, Keskinel said exactly what hed expected to hear.


    Princess Lowellmina offered it to me.


    Everyone turned to look at her. She shrank back, looking shocked to be the center of attention.


    Keskinel is right. I provided him with the diary.


    Wh-why would you do such a thing?! one of the vassalsshed out.


    Lowellmina shook her head. I came across it by chance. Its a diary written by someone who has passed, so I intended to never bring it up to anyone. But for the future of the Empire, I realized I must not shirk away from the truth. I, therefore, entrusted it to Keskinel. Tears formed in the corners of her eyes. To think it would turn out like this I am so sorry, Demetrio.


    Of course, her horrible performance suggested otherwise. Everything was a lie.


    The only truth in her statement was that shed stumbled across the diary. And that was technically a half-truth, because shede across it when she was looking for the princes weaknesses. It was less coincidence than a testament to her persistence.


    This was why I couldnt let Bardloche or Manfred win the battle.


    Lowellmina knew she could use the diary as soon as she read it.


    It didnt matter whether the contents were true or not. Either way, it would question Demetrios lineage. That was more important than anything else.


    If the diary had belonged to Bardloche and Manfreds mother, it wouldnt have had the same effect. After all, their factions were made of people who believed in their skills, their character, and the promise of a reward.


    That wasnt the case for Demetrio. His blood was the only thing that kept him in charge. People followed him because he was the eldest son of the Emperor.


    And Lowellmina had just shot that down.


    Now Demetrios faction wille apart. Its members will have nowhere to go. And Ill snatch them up!


    Bardloche and Manfred had gained nothing from this battle. In fact, they were left with piling war costs and rebellion in their respective territories. Neither would have time to deal with anything else. This was the perfect chance for Lowellmina to absorb Demetrios faction.


    And then, Ill officially announce that Im joining the fight for session!


    Until this moment, Lowellmina had publicly pretended to think that one of the brothers would be Emperor. However, this triple failure had made the citizens lose faith in them.


    That would be like wind to her sails. Lowellmina would rece her disappointments of brothers and dere her intention to be Empress. It had been all part of her n to mobilize the patriots to calm the chaos in Demetrios territory.


    I imagine Bardloche and Manfred will fight against this and conspire to push me out of the running. But at the moment, their forces have been substantially weakened. I should be able to handle them myself after I take over Demetrios faction!


    Lowellmina felt a sense of certainty.


    I am going to win this battle!


    I wouldnt be so careless to think that, Lowa.


    What ?


    ck. Wein took a step forward. In front of him was Demetrio, who hung his head in defeat.


    Wow. Who would have thought this would happen, Demetrio? Wein said sympathetically as he put his hand on the princes shoulder. I can only imagine how youre feeling. I wish I could help, but, well, I wonder what I could even do at this point


    His gestures seemed rehearsed. He pretended to think. Then, Wein looked over his shoulder at Keskinel behind him.


    Sir Keskinel, you said we would wait until all suspicions were cleared, but you dont intend on confining Prince Demetrio in the meantime, do you?


    We will continue to treat him as an Imperial prince until all suspicions are cleared.


    d to hear it. Wein turned to Demetrio and grinned. You must be exhausted from all this mayhem, Prince Demetrio. Would you care to recover in my country for the time being?


    Prince Wein


    Natra is a fantastic little country. We cant do anything about the cold weather, but our economy has never been better, and were importing new goods from the West. You might find something that you wouldnt be able to in the Empire.


    Wein talked to Demetrio as if they had been good friends for a decade. It sounded like he was concerned for him.


    Lowellmina knew that wasnt the case. Something else was going on. What was he after? What could he gain by inviting the downtrodden Demetrio to his country?


    Ah. It hit her. An instantter, Lowellmina shouted, Sir Ss!


    She turned around to look at the man standing next to Keskinel. Secure Demetrio!


    Ss vaulted off the ground and raced straight toward the prince without asking any questions. He stopped halfway.


    Have we made a fatal mistake? He looked around him and quietly tsked.


    Sir Ss?!


    My apologies, Princess Lowellmina But external forces are already among us.


    Wha?! In a panic, Lowellmina scanned the area.


    The ceremonial site was dimly lit. There wasnt enough light to illuminate the inky corners of the space. However, Ss had sensed something lurking within it.


    We wont make it in time to reach Prince Demetrio where he stands.


    Prince Wein! Lowellmina yelled. Please hand over Demetrio!


    Hand him over? What do you mean? Wein asked, shrugging and feigning ignorance. Prince Demetrio is the only one who can make his own decisions. Im not his keeper. Im only inviting him to my home country. Im confused by your threats.


    If this were any normal invitation, I wouldnt be so worried! Lowellmina gritted her teeth. She knew Wein was up to something, but shed never expected him to put a lid on her secret n.


    Well, he didnt seed in that regard. Wein couldnt put a wrench in Lowellminas schemesbut he had set his sights beyond that.


    Prince Weinyoure nning to help Demetrio seek asylum in the West, arent you?!


    Lowellminas strategy had pushed Wein and Demetrio together. And it was at this point Demetrio had confirmed one thing: He had no chance of winning this battle.


    Lowellmina had woven her plot tightly, which all but confirmed her victory. Wein knew he wouldnt be able to counterattack, considering the disadvantages stacked against him: operating on foreign soil, working within a limited time frame, and dealing with hostile powers.


    So he thought outside the box.


    In all likelihood, Lowellminas goal centered on Demetrios baptism. In that case, Wein figured he should set up a n of his own at the site of this ritual.


    For example, something like inviting Demetrio to Natra after he lost to Lowellmina, so Wein could use him as a card to y in the West.


    Y-you want the prince to seek asylum?!


    The vassals were stunned. Things had shifted so quickly and drastically that they couldnt keep up.


    Me? Flee to the West? Demetrio was apparently still hanging in there, despite the revtion in his mothers diary. He looked up at Wein with a fire in his eyes.


    Dont you get it, Princess Lowellmina? Wein shook his head. As I mentioned before, Im only suggesting the prince take a little vacation.


    And then youll talk him into doing what you want, by telling him that if my brother seeks asylum in the West and that gives them the moral grounds to invade the Empire, itll open up his path to the throne!


    Demetrio was invaluable to the West. If they backed him up and imed that the Empire was under the rule of a leader unfit for the throne, it could seriously destabilize Imperial territories.


    I wouldnt dream of it. After all, the Empire and Natra are bound by an alliance. Its impossible for Demetrio to seek asylum in the West, Wein insisted, trying to talk himself out of this sticky situation.


    Lowellmina snapped back at him. Maybe if our two nations still had a vtile rtionship. But Natra is slowly inching its borders into the West and working on building cordial rtions with surrounding nations. If you gift an Imperial prince to the West and suggest they ept him as their own, your kingdom might be able to join the alliance between the Western nations!


    Of course, executing this had its risks. By tempting Demetrio in this matter, Natra could earn itself the wrath of the Empire, and the Western nations might prey upon their newest member of the allianceNatra.


    However, Wein might be able to pull it off. With Demetrio as the ace up his sleeve, he could have the Empire and the West in the palm of his hand and snatch up everything for himself. Hed done something simr before.


    If that happens, Ill be cornered The Empire will be cornered!


    Lowellmina was confident that she could go against both Bardloche and Manfred once she absorbed Demetrios faction. If the Western nations butted into their affairs with Demetrio by their side, her calctions would be thrown off, which would be the same as her n failing. She had to prevent that from happening.


    Demetrio, pleasee this way. Prince Wein is trying to use you!


    She had failed to seize Demetrio by force, so Lowellminas only option was to persuade him toe of his own volition. It hit her that this was their final battle. She was sweating.


    As if youre any better, Princess Lowellmina. Think about this for a minute, Prince Demetrio. Will your wishese true if you stay in the Empire?


    This was Weins final battle, too. If he could just appeal to Demetrio and convince him toe to Natra, he would win. If he failed, he would lose.


    Brother! Siding with the West will put the entire Empire in danger! You might have fought for the throne with our other brothers, but you must all have love for our country!


    Theyre suspicious of your lineage! And whos to me for that? None other than Princess Lowellmina herself! Should you trust the woman who caused you to lose everything?


    Weins and Lowellminas words sliced through him like knives. Demetrios fate was suspended between them.


    No one else could intervene. They all watched the situation unfold with bated breath. The only one permitted to step in was the one being contested, Demetrio himself.


    He was staring intensely at the final page of the diary.


    I guess I wasnt loved after all


    Of course, it was still conjecture that he wasnt the Emperors son, but Demetrio had surprised himself. He had epted it so readily.


    His mothers eyes had been cold whenever shed looked at him. Shed pressured him into bing Emperor over and over. All those gifts that she threw away.


    It was clear that his mother had seen him only as a tool of revenge against the Empire.


    I see That was it, huh?


    Demetrio was the child of a foreign citizen. Few in the pce had any faith in him. His mother gave him a ce to belong with her love. But if her love had been a lie


    I reallydont have anything left


    Wein and Lowellmina were bickering over whether Demetrio should stay in the Empire or head West. He had no future in the Empire. His fate would either end in forced retirement or poisoned alcohol.


    So what would happen if he joined the West? He imagined he wouldnt be Emperor by turning into theirpdog and defying his homnd. What waited for him was the title of the feudal lord or death.


    Either way, hed never be Emperor. epting this fact didnt change anything in Demetrios heart. Hed already lost the reason toplete his goal. He felt nothing for the throne, the Empire, or his own life.


    Maybe Im better off dead His mind was crowded with such thoughts.


    Just then, he suddenly looked at the fallen diary of his mother.


    A notebook of curses. Who would have thought her mild features could house such hatred? He hadnt noticed it, even though he should have been the one closest to her.


    Emotions rose to the surface: Shame. Frustration. Remorse. Would the oue have been any different if hed paid more attention to her feelings? He searched for an answer, flipping through the diary. He finally came across thest page.


    Demetrio stared at it. His eyes widened.


    Written there was a short message devoid of any loathing for the Empire.


    I know he has it in him to make a grand Emperor.


    Unlike the rest of the diary, there was no severity, anger, or resentment. It was short, transientand affectionate.


    I see.


    He remembered what Wein had said before: Humans rarely have just one motive. For better or worse, our actions can be perceived in many ways. Thats why people can just pick and choose the one that suits their needs, as long as they can agree with the oue.


    Demetrio didnt understand this before. But after reading the diary, it dawned on him.


    I still have a purpose.


    His heart soaring, the prince stood up on his own two legs.


    Prince Wein.


    Demetrios voice came out of nowhere. It cut off Wein and Lowellminas verbal war. All eyes turned on him as he stood and looked over his shoulder.


    An invite to Natra? Who do you think I am? Im Demetrio, the First Imperial Prince. I would never set foot in the boonies!


    Lowellmina broke out into a victorious smile, and Wein frowned.


    However! You helped me get this far, even though youre foreign royalty. You may have other motives in mind, but my name would be sullied if I didnt reward your efforts.


    Wein looked at him curiously. The smile on Lowellminas face disappeared. She had a bad feeling about this.


    Demetrio turned to her. Lowellmina, you dont want me to join the West, right?


    Huh? Y-yes, thats correct. Lowellmina nodded over and over, begging him not to do it.


    Then, I have a condition: You willplete the ceremonial baptism in my ce.


    What? Lowellmina yelped involuntarily.


    Ipetent as I may be, even I know you want to be Empress. Isnt that right?


    P-please slow down. Well, yes, its true, but if I went through the baptism withoutying the groundwork first, I would make enemies and


    Uh-huh. Obviously, our stupid brothers would fight you. Some of your patriots who believed in your message that youre a servant of the people might be enraged when they realize they were pawns for your own goals. But you have to do it anyway.


    Lowellmina was at a loss for words.


    Demetrio ignored her. Mother hoped I would be a great Emperor, but those dreams are dashed.


    His mother had hated the Empire. That was an irrefutable fact. However, Wein said peoples motives were multifaceted. If that was the case, then his mother must have had some love for the Empire and her child. Demetrio was going to chose to believe that was true. He would follow the dreams of his mother, lover of the Empire. That was the only way he could be pious.


    Youve beaten me. Now, I know youre the ruler that our Empire needs most Take my ce and be Empress, Lowellmina.


    That hammered thest nail in his political coffin.


    Lowellmina and the vassals sank into breathless awe. It didnt take too long for her to regain herposure.


    That goes without saying. I shall be Empress, she answered clearly before timidly adding, But, ermmight I have some time to gather my thoughts?


    Why would I grant such a thing to the person who ruined me?


    Lowellmina gave no reply.


    Demetrio understood that it would be for the best if she did things her own way to be Empress. But shed been allowed to run wild until now. Who could me him for wanting some petty revenge?


    If you need someone to back you up, I have the perfect person in mind.


    R-really? Who?


    The one right in front of you. Demetrio pointed next to Lowellmina: Wein. Prince Wein, Id like to reward you, but Ive lost mynd and authority. So I can only present you with the opportunity to wring my sister of everything shes worth.


    Demetrio couldnt go to the West, but Wein wasnt going to stay quiet if he had to leave with nothing, especially after such a long stretch of fighting. And so the Imperial prince would weaken Lowellminas position and make it easier for Wein to get ahead. Demetrio was practically begging Wein to work with him here.


    As soon as he picked up on this, Weins shoulder suddenly drooped. Looks like I got tripped up at the finish line.


    You told me I carried a heavy curse before. You were right, but it was also a message of hope. That little thing let me get the better of you. I wont say this again, so listen closely Thanks for getting me this far.


    Words of gratitude from an Imperial prince? Thats a priceless experience. Wein smiled. It would be rude of me to ask more of you. As you say, Prince, Ill have Princess Lowellmina pay my debts.


    Yes, please make her life a living nightmare.


    Hold on ! Lowellmina cried, standing next to the two princes, who hade to an understanding.


    Demetrio gave her an easygoing smile before approaching his vassals.


    Y-Your Highness, we


    Join Lowellmina. She wont make you regret it.


    But, Your Highness


    Its fine Forgive me for failing to lead you to glory. Demetrio walked briskly past his vassals as they hung their heads, and he approached the prime minister. Keskinel, Im forfeiting my im to the throne.


    This signaled the end of Demetrios political career. If he didnt formally retire, he might be hounded by others trying to use him for their own diplomatic schemes. And more important


    I give up my title as an Imperial prince. Soit shouldnt matter who my parents were.


    He would protect his mothers reputation.


    Youre right, Keskinel said, politely bowing and intending to respect Demetrios decision.


    Afterward, it was officially announced that Imperial Prince Demetrio had relinquished his im to the throne. The citizens werent given too many details, so they were confused by his motives and annoyed that there was still no Emperor, even after this messy fight.


    At the same time, Imperial Princess Lowellmina had announced her own candidacy. The remaining two princes were outraged when she told them that she had no faith in leaving the fate of the Empire in her stupid brothers hands and that she had alreadypleted the ceremonial baptism. The citizens themselves had mixed feelings over the idea of the first Empress.


    What would be of the Empire? No one knew the answer, but it was clear to all that these events would bring new trouble.

 Book 7: Chapter Ep

    Book 7: Chapter Ep


    In Willeron Pce in the Kingdom of Natra


    Aghhhhh, Eliseeeeee


    Fnya Elk Arbalest was lying across a desk, longing for the hm baby back in the Empire.


    I thought youd nevere home, Nanaki grumbled, recalling the scene.


    As theyd prepared to return to Natra, Fnya had refused to stop attending to Elise and let her go. It was like she was bidding farewell to her own life. In the end, Nanaki had to practically drag her back.


    But Elise was so cute! You understand, dont you, Nanaki?!


    We have officers with children in Natra, too. Im sure theyll let you y with them.


    Its different! Im sure theyre adorable, but I want to see Elise! Fnya kicked her feet up, still face-nted on the desk.


    Nanaki gave up on any further attempt at constructive conversation. Anyway, you have a meeting soon.


    Oh, right. Fnya hurriedly straightened her posture. Nanaki assisted her in fixing her appearance.


    A knock came from outside the door. Ive arrived at your request.


    A middle-aged man with a small frame appeared before them. His features were rather lifeless, and his demeanor was dry. However, Fnya looked at him and smiled.


    Thank you foring. I may be inexperienced, but I hope you will support me as my vassal, starting today.


    I am so thankful to have the opportunity to stand before you, as someone who took refuge in the Empire after I was chased from my homnd. I would want nothing more than to serve you. The man continued, There is one thing I wish to ask, Your Highness.


    Ask away.


    Do you not know that I harbor some resentment toward your brother, Prince Wein?


    I do, Fnya answered, nodding. My brother had thating to him. I imagine you might try to get him to fallphysically and sociallyas you serve me.


    So why have you chosen me?


    Fnya briefly considered this. Allow me to ask a question. I believe youve heard of whats happening in the Empire. Do you know what I did for Natra during this incident?


    Yes You went to the Imperial Capital in Prince Weins stead, met with many of its local leaders, and returned to Natra with several treaties that work in our favor.


    Thats right. I delivered a message from my brother to Princess Lowellmina, thus hindering her n. I made several connections with some of the most important people in the Empire. Fnya had on a look that seemed to mock herself, which didnt suit her features. In short, I was a living letter. Even though all the valuable treaties were technically set up by Wein, Princess Lowellmina wants to build me up as another authority figure in Natra, so she can pit me against Wein.


    If that is what is concerning you, appointing me is not


    No. Its necessary, Fnya said firmly. With Natra expanding, my brother cant be everywhere at once. Even in this instance, I bet I could have served a greater purpose if I were better at handling this stuff. He might have even pushed back on the Empire. But thats not what happened. Because Icked experience.


    There was power in Fnyas voice. Lowellmina called it devilish. The man standing directly before her and even Nanaki trembled a little.


    I admit it. Im looked down upon. By both foreign nations and even my brother. All because I still have much to learn. Unfortunately, I cant fix that overnight. I need a capable vassal to support me.


    The man groaned quietly. Should he ept or reject this offer? His decision kept flip-flopping in his heart until he finally reached a simple answer.


    But that doesnt change the fact that I pose a threat.


    Fnya offered a small smile. Her lovely lips parted so she could reminisce on an old memory.


    I once asked my brother, What makes a great king?


    What makesa great king?


    They always talk about it in epics. Even if the ruler is ipetent, they might find that honest and capable vassals are drawn to them. That makes a great king, ording to them.


    Did Prince Wein say that it was something else?


    Yes. My brother asked me this: Are you saying there would be no kings if there were no honest and capable people in the world?


    The man blinked at her, looking surprised. I guesshes right.


    People will want things from their king. But a king cant expect things from his people. In the same way, you cant demand integrity from your vassals. That just shows youre an ipetent king. A real ruler isnt just a beacon of hope for the people. They understand and handle the darker side of human nature: self-interest, enmity, corruption, ineptitude, criminality I was so shocked when I heard that.


    Fnya had no way of knowing that Wein had told her this while he was on the lookout for honest and capable people. Natra had still been a small, insignificant nation. Hed made thisment out of frustrationWho needs talent? I can do this on my own! I definitely dont care that no one wants toe to our little country! I couldnt care less! But that was a story for another day.


    And thats why youve called upon me?


    Thats right. Just so were clear, I do need you here. Not just for you to serve as my vassal. I need this to test myself. Am I just a figurehead? Or will I be able to help my brother in some way? Im trying to see if I can take your poison, Fnya stated.


    The man looked at her and squinted as if staring into the sun.


    Your resolve is admirable, Your Highness. The mans expression burned with a hint of fire. I do not have much skill, but I shall be your pir and your poison.


    Fnya smiled. I look forward to working with youSir Sirgis.


    Before his young and brilliant master, the former prime minister of Delunio bowed.


    Huh. Fnya hired Sirgis? Wein said with intrigue as he listened to Ninyms report in his office. Thats one heck of a plot twist. Why would Sirgis be in the Empire?


    After you bested him and he fell from power, his other political crimes came to light, and he was banished from Delunio. After traveling to various countries and failing to find a home in any of them, he secluded himself in the Empire.


    Aw, thats sad.


    I think so, too, Mr. Perpetrator.


    Wein averted his eyes. Anyway, it looks like he found a good gig with Fnya.


    It seems your tutor, udius, is connected to Sirgis. When Princess Fnya mentioned that she was looking for a vassal, he told her Sirgiss location in the Empire. When she arrived at the capital, it seems Her Highness went to convince him herself.


    Wow, real nice of udius to introduce her to someone that I share bad blood with.


    udius was now Fnyas tutor, but he used to teach Wein. Unlike him, she was an exemry student, who must have been much more gratifying to teach.


    So what will you do about Sirgis?


    It was a simple question, but it was asking if he would get rid of him.


    Wein had forced him out of his role in his homnd, so it was only reasonable to assume Sirgis harbored some resentment against him. He must have been aiming to use Fnya to get his revenge on Natra.


    Wein waved Ninyms concerns off. Just leave him alone for now. Well respect Fnya and her choices.


    Youre as easy on Her Highness as ever.


    Right back at ya. Ill deal with it if looks like it might pose some problems.


    So well just surveil her for now.


    With their policy on Sirgis decided, they moved on to the next topic of discussion.


    Now the Empire is convinced that weve joined Lowellminas faction.


    Demetrio got me good at the end. Plus, we couldnt have teamed up with the middle and youngest princes after we made enemies out of them.


    By the way, how serious were you about presenting Prince Demetrio as a gift to the West?


    Fifty-fifty, Wein grumbled. If we could just keep him in Natra, we might have gotten some stuff from the Empire and the West, even if we didnt say anything about our stance on the matter. In the end, all I got were a few treaties that give us a little boost, which sucks.


    And those were considered the sess of Princess Fnya.


    Yeah! Lowa doesnt miss a thing!


    It would be noughing matter if Princess Fnya became involved in the struggle for the throne. Ill keep an even closer watch within the pce, but you have to stay on your toes, too, Wein.


    I got it. At any rate, the Empire will be paralyzed while its recovering from this mess. Lets just drop it for now. He looked at the letter in front of him. This is our real problem.


    An invite to the postponed Gathering of the Chosen.


    The Teachings of Levetia was the biggest religion in the West. The Gathering of the Chosen was its annual conference of the Holy Elites. Wein had just received an invitation to the event, which should have been closed to all except the Holy Elites.


    Think its a trap? he asked.


    I do.


    What do you think will get us: a demon or a snake?


    My vote is for something scarier that chases them both away.


    Suddenly, I dont feel like going!


    Well, thats another topic you can discuss with the vassals. We have to think it over.


    Wein nodded. No kidding.


    Sheesh. As soon as I get back from the South, Im pulled to the East and West. I get no rest.


    Isnt that normal for you?


    I feel like thats something that really shouldnt be normal, Miss Ninym!


    Ninym ignored him, feigning ignorance.


    And thus, First Imperial Prince Demetrio exited stage left from history.


    The trouble across the continent was far from over, however, and fiery trials were waiting to scorch the remaining actors.


    Who would be thest one standing? Or would everyone be swallowed by mes and turn to ash?


    Only future history books could tell.

 Book 7: Chapter Aft

    Book 7: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Its been a while. Its me, Toru Toba.


    Thank you for picking up The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?), Volume 7.


    You might have guessed the theme of this volume was a rematch! The story picks up from Volume 4, featuring the biggest yers in the Empire, including Princess Lowellmina, all caught up in their own schemes. I hope you enjoyed watching Wein get knocked down and get back up again.


    Ive been really thinking about the growing poprity of e-books. I imagine many of you are reading this series on your devices. Ive been reading more e-books, too, but Ive been thinking about reference books. There arent too many of them in e-book format,pared to manga and light novels. I like having the physical copy in front of me, so I can flip through to the page that I needbut the biggest issue is the problem with space.


    When I think about how a tablet can store up to hundreds, even thousands, of books, it makes me hyperaware of the size of my physical collection I wonder if well have more reference books in e-book form as we keep moving toward digital mediums.


    Its now time to give my acknowledgments.


    To my editor, Ohara, Im sorry for causing you grief again for missing the deadline. I know I cant keep doing this, so I want to improve the speed at which I write I really do


    To the illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you for your beautiful illustrations. I love that the characters seem so lively, of course, and I always marvel at the detail that you put into scenery and props! And that rack! We missed those boobs!


    To all my readers, I cant thank you enough. Your continued support has let me publish more books, even as the world goes through a difficult time. I hope youll continue to cheer me on!


    The manga adaptation is on the Manga Up! app and illustrated by Emuda. Its doing really well, and Im looking forward to working together!


    I think the next volume will take us back to the West. Were starting to get a better picture of all the affairs on this continent. Maybe its time for all the Holy Elites to reveal themselves?


    Im no fortune-teller, but Im going to work hard to meet your expectations.


    Until the next volume!

 Book 8: Chapter 1

    Book 8: Chapter 1


    Located on the northernmost tip of the Varno, the Kingdom of Natra was known for being a nation of immigrants. Snuggled on the border between East and West, itsnd didnt draw much attention to itselfexcept that it had terrible weatherbut it quickly became a home for those without a ce to stay, letting them quietly exist together


    A ray of fortune might be shining down on them norgely because of Crown Prince Weinbut this didnt change the fact that most of the citizens were originally from elsewhere.


    Of these various peoples, the hm were the most known, with their characteristic red eyes and white hair. Due to their appearance and history as a people, they were discriminated against in Western countries; even a supposed meritocracy like the Eastern Empire saw them as a cursed race.


    That wasnt the case in Natra, however. About a hundred years earlier, Ralei, the leader of some nomadic hm, offered all his knowledge and skill to the King of Natra in exchange for the safety of his people. The king was eager to make this deal, but of course, he faced some bacsh in the early days. After all, the will of a ruler wasnt always a reflection of the will of the people.


    Nheless, neither the king nor the hm bent to the public, and they eventually achieved harmony with the entire poption.


    A centuryter, the hm lived in Natra as part of its social fabric. This was a hard-won victory, a great feat that started with Ralei and bore fruit through the efforts of many hm.


    That was exactly why they could never afford to forgetthat there was incalcble worth hidden in the seemingly mundane


    Its our time!


    The scene opens in a room of a certain manor. Beyond the window, the night was chilly, the sky twinkling faintly with stars. It was autumn, winter nearing. Unlike the weather outside, however, the room inside was hot as the excitement of its upants hung heavily in the air.


    Natra has grown at explosive rates under the leadership of the Prince. That said, weck the manpower to support a growing nation, which means were experiencing shortages in every area. This is the perfect chance for usthe hmto step up!


    Any outsiders would be shocked if they got a glimpse of this scene. After all, every attendeefrom young men to elderly womenhad ming red eyes and white hair. This was a gathering of citizens who represented the hm in Natra.


    After a hundred years of living in obscurity, our time is finally here! We must work hard to improve our conditions in Natra and restore the pride of our people! proimed the young man. His speech carried the same youthful energy his looks suggested.


    It wasnt just his peers who were listening intently to him.


    Yeah, if we can get our own people to patch over those openings, the hm will be more influential in Natra.


    But we stand out just by existing. Non-hm will try to knock us down a few pegs if we make our motives too obvious.


    Then we just gotta gain enough power to make them swallow their words. I bet we could do that now.


    Right. With His Highness leading the nation, the value of Natra is on the rise. More people are applying for government jobs by the day. Any avable positions will fill up in no time. We cant just sit around twiddling our thumbs.


    The majority sided with the young man.


    As the territory under Natra expanded, more people would being in from abroad. The problem was that most of them hated the hm. If the new settlers numbered in the single digits, they would have to obey Natras customs and assimte. But if it was several dozenor several hundred people? And if they were appointed to government positions? What would happen then?


    In the best case, they would keep their distance from the hm. It was more likely, however, that they would consider the hma race persecuted elsewhereas an obstacle to ovee and attempt to get rid of them.


    That was why the hm had to secure their own positions as Natra continued to grow. Everyone was more or less in agreement there.


    There were, however, shadows who regarded them with cold eyes.


    What do the two of you think?


    Called to join in on the conversation was a man of middle years and a young girl. His name was Levan. Hers, Ninym.


    They were also hm, but the room treated them with noticeable deference. Levan was their leader and served as the aide of King Owen of Natra. Ninym currently served as Prince Weins aid but would one day inherit Levans position. In other words, one could say they were the two most influential hm in Natra.


    I will not disagree that this is an opportunity, Levan stated. Everyone in the room turned to him. However, we must not forget that the hm filled many empty positions after the insurrection and subsequent purge. Peoplea number thats not unsubstantialwere displeased by this decision. If we wish to expand further, we must do it with extreme care.


    Levans tone was solemn and calm. Under normal circumstances, he could cool everyones heads to some extent, but


    Master Levan, dont you think you are taking this matter a little too passively for someone of your standing?


    I must agree. Many of the high-ranking positions granted to us after the purge are technically temporary. They can be stripped away at any time and for any reason.


    In fact, we would like for you to bring this matter to His Majestys and His Highnesss attentionto make our temporary positions official appointments.


    Even Levan couldnt deescte the fervor in the room. He groaned, and Ninym spoke up next to him.


    There seems to be some sort of misunderstanding. Ninyms voice was much more youthful than Levans but equally frigid. As aides to the royal family, Master Levan and I are in high-ranking positions. Our duty, however, is to support them and help guide the nationnot favor our own people.


    Next to her, Levan looked visibly troubled, and the crowd began to stir.


    Lady Ninym! You cant be serious!


    The future of the hm rests on your shoulders!


    If youthe person closest to the princeadopt that attitude, itll set a poor example for everyone else!


    The representatives were in an uproar. Ninym answered them with an icy re. Only Levan noticed her fist clenching tightly underneath the desk. This continued for some time until the dissenters eventually began to run out of steam.


    Even after all thats been said called out a husky voice.


    Everyone turned their attention toward an elderly woman who had been listening in silence until now. Although her age disqualified her from the front lines, her opinion held more weight than anyone elses present.


    Point me to our qualified individuals who can fill these important government positions. She nced at those around her. Despite her years, the glint in her eyes held such power that it made them instinctively gulp. Im sure youve all realized that our most useful members are already employed in some way or another. If we squeeze ipetent persons into these positions, we will be taken advantage of by those who already hate us.


    Y-yes, Elder. Thats true, but


    We might be able to find more people if we look closely among us. If all else fails, we can train any promising youth.


    And do you know any prospects?


    All the participants fell into an awkward silence. Levan didnt let this moment pass him by.


    Lets search for potential candidates before our next meeting. After all, well get nowhere without cards to y Lets call it for today.


    Levans statement concluded the assembly.


    Well, Levan said with a grievous sigh after everyone had left the meeting room, that went just about as I expected, but it still ces us in a tough position


    He crossed his arms in thought when he heard a loud bam!


    Levan turned to find that Ninym was still in the room, and he watched her kick a chair nearby. She gave it another good kick and sent it flying.


    Be graceful, Ninym.


    Ignoring him, Ninym remained silent, indignation on her face. Levan let out another sigh. It was a difficult situation indeed.


    Are you that displeased by their opinion?


    I am. Her words were clipped, her disapproval clear.


    We may have found peace in Natra, but we will never shake the feeling that danger is around the corner as long as we continue to hear how hm are treated in other nations. I can understand why they want to be one step ahead, Levan reasoned. No one is saying we should resort to force. Well curry favor with people of influence as weve always done, fill important economic and political roles, gain power to protect our brethren, and


    Form an independent kingdom of hm if the opportunity arises? Ninym asked, her words piercing like a spear. The whole notion is ridiculous. Weve lost our god and country and learned nothing from it.


    Ninym.


    Im not naive enough to tell you to trust that others are acting with only good intentions. I know some people wish to expel us, and we must constantly prove our worth in Natra to thwart them. That said, Ninym spat, dont tell me you didnt notice that their underlying motive is to use Natra in its time of crisis to create a nation of hm.


    Levan grimly closed his eyes. He didnt refute her. He was also aware there were some hm at the meeting who wanted this.


    Its an impossible dream, Ninym. Only a handful of people believe its possible. The majority think its nothing more than a fleeting idea that it would be nice.


    So were ready to throw away peacewhich might I remind you took us a hundred years to achievejust for this short-lived constion prize? Independence has a pleasant ring to those dissatisfied with the status quo. But what happens next? Will we announce to the rest of the continent that were different from the others, satisfy our tiny egos, and enjoy our newfound glory? Oh, please. How can a race of people with no army, no funds, and no power go against an entire continent and hold their own nation together? Ninym barked. We can keep dreaming, but you know well be trampled by the other countries and races. Natra wont be so tolerant anymore and might choose to throw stones at us. Theyll curse the Ashheads to go back to our own countryand well be the punch line. What kind of cruel joke is that?


    Ninym glowered at Levan and continued.


    We look unique. Other people think we appear unnatural. For them to ept us in their hearts, we must continue to be good neighbors You were the one who taught me that, Master Levan.


    Youre right. I did, Levan answered with a vexed sigh.


    Ninym was right. Impably so. He knew it, and he knew that was why Ninym, who could usually brush off suchments, was up in arms.


    But, Ninym, you should at least try and keep up appearances in front of everyone for now. You heard what they said at the meeting, didnt you? Youre our future. For that reason alone, you


    The one I serve, Ninym began, rage zing in her eyes, is neither our people nor their dreams. It is the crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest, and none other.


    She got to her feet.


    Ninym, Levan called as she turned her back on him, but she never broke stride, eventually disappearing behind the door.


    What am I supposed to do? Levan stared up at the ceiling, sinking into his chair, all alone in the room.


    He felt a sudden presence by the doorway. He instinctively turned toward it and noticed a small human shadow.


    It was the old woman who had admonished everyone earlier in the meeting.


    You havent returned home yet, Elder?


    I took a short break. You cant fight against old age, you seethough Id say youre more tired than me.


    Levan shrugged. I wish we could switch ces.


    No, no, we can ask for no greater leader. I could never hope to fill your shoes.


    Tell me what you really think.


    Im filled with joy, seeing a cheeky, snot-nosed brat bing our leader and suffering because of it. I cant die yet. Its just begun.


    Damn hag.


    Out of that mouthes evil, rasped the old woman with a smile as she crossed the room to approach the window. So how are things looking, Levan? Will we be able to pick up the pace?


    It wont be easy. Despite what I told everyone, there dont seem to be any good candidates left. Unfortunately, Natra has expanded too fast.


    Will our dreams of independence go unfulfilled?


    Yeswithout a definitive n for funds, material resources, or manpower. It wont take long until we all wake up and realize it was nothing more than a passing dream.


    Oh, how I hope thats how it ends.


    The old woman continued to look out the window, and her eyes observed Ninym as the girl exited the building.


    Levan, I assume you havent told young ones about that, right?


    Yes, Im keeping that private. I considered mentioning it near the end of my tenurebut that was before. As they are now, it would only incite violence.


    Yes The old woman had on a mild expression. They cant know yet. They cant know that Ralei wanted something other than seeing the hm flourish. They cant know what Ralei and that group risked their lives to protect.


    As she murmured to herself, the old woman gazed at the girl young enough to be her grandchild with an expression both affectionate and full of respect.


    Fnyas tutor, udius, entered the library archive to find an unexpected guest.


    Your Highness, what are you doing here?


    Hmm? Oh, udius.


    Silhouetted against the orderly bookshelves and faint rays of light filtering through the window was a young man with a book in hand. The crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Isnt there only one reason why anyone everes in here? Wein asked with a small smile, bncing his book in his hand.


    So he hade to the library to read. It was obvious now that he mentioned it. That said, it was strange for someone in Weins position.


    Im certain an official would have delivered the desired book to your office if you had asked.


    Dont say that. Going to the library to find your own bookes with its own pleasures.


    I see. I can understand that.


    In udiuss younger days, his heart used to dance whenever he headed to the library of the city he once called home.


    Anyway, udius, youre here for a book, too, right?


    Yes. I am searching for a book to use during my lessons with Princess Fnya.


    Oh yeah? I heard that Fnya has been hitting the bookstely. Whatre you studying now?


    The history of the Western continent, udius replied. Now was as good a time as any for him to have this discussion with Wein. Well also be touching on the nation of hm in the near future.


    Oh, that Wein gave an uneasy groan.


    There once was the proud and prosperous kingdom of the hm in the West. Not many in this town, however, knew about its rise and fall. Remaining records had been kept by the royal families of Western nations or by the hm themselves. The most detailed ounts belonged to the former and the royal family of Natra, to whom the hm had entrusted their records.


    What do you advise? ording to tradition, these events should be taught by a royal family member of the same bloodline.


    Wein mulled this over for a few seconds. This should be my fathers role, but Ill do it.


    In that case, I shall inform you when the timees, udius replied with a reverent bow.


    The tutor continued to speak with Wein about inconsequential matters as he gathered the necessary materials for Fnyas lessons. Most other government officials would not dare to engage in casual conversation with the prince; they would prostate themselves before himas he was now steering Natra. udius, on the other hand, knew Wein enjoyed this kind of thing with his vassals.


    Not just the prince, but the entire family does.


    Internal unity was paramount for a small country like Natra. After all, theyd be blown away in an instant if they failed to unite when a foreign threat came calling. This was why each generation of the royal family loved to meet as many people as possible. They knew that directmunication and mutual understanding were the best way to build that bond.


    They can appraise the type of person theyre dealing with and charm them with their personality I suppose it would be offensive topare them to swindlers.


    Well, Wein would haveughed at this and taken it in stride. Barring a few exceptions and as long as you were acting with some level of courtesy, the young prince would forgive just about anything with a smile.


    And that courtesy is only for the benefit of everyone else. His Highness couldnt care less about his own position and authority. Even among the royal family, thats an exception.


    udius used to be Weins childhood tutor, and the boy had been outstanding even then. He was obviously brilliant, and his thought processes, value systems, and perceptiveness were peculiar, too. Wein had left udius shaken more than once or twice.


    Even with that incident with Sirgis. I wonder what His Highness was thinking when he epted Princess Fnyas vassal.


    Sirgis was the former prime minister of Delunio. Weins schemes caused him to fall from power and be chased from his homnd. Several days prior, he arrived in Natra by Princess Fnyas own invitation. Soon after their meeting, Sirgis became her vassal.


    This development had sent the Imperial court in a spiral. Everyone was aware that Princess Fnya had been devoting herself to her studies so she could help her brother. Her only attendants before this had been several handmaidens and Nanaki, a hm. That was what spurred her to secretly choose someone to aide her in political matters In any event, the sudden appearance of a foreign exprime minister was bound to create chaos.


    udius had been just as shocked. He was the one who told Fnya about the location of the retired prime minister, but even he never could have imagined shed convince him to serve under her. He was impressed to discover that royal blood was as strong in her as it was in Wein.


    That said, udius couldnt just do nothing in his state of astonishment. Even if Fnya wasnt yet at Weins level, she was steadily passing milestones on her own. And she had appointed someone with a personal vendetta against Wein. Several vassals were already starting to worry about her growing circlewhich would undoubtedly lead to a faction war.


    Based on the way they saw it, the sooner Wein criticized Sirgiss appointment, the better. It was well known that the siblings were close, so they had assumed Fnya would have no choice but toply if her brother tried to stop her.


    But Prince Wein hasnt attempted to stop her. Some believe this is because their rtionship is so strong that he cant bring himself to scold his little sister, but


    Was the prince so soft that his love for his sister would prevent him from going against her? Wasnt he a prince as cold as ice, despite his gentle disposition?


    That was why udius knew Wein was confident that he could manage the growth of Fnyas faction and Sirgiss crafty schemes. And udius would bet that Weins true intentions would be indecipherable to themon man.


    The window suddenly went dark. Weins features were obscured in shadow. It was like looking into the abyss.


    Whats wrong, udius?


    Nothing. Please pardon me. It seems Im tired. udius shook his head. It was over in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Weins expression was gentle once again.


    Fnya and I will be heading out as foreign ambassadors pretty soon. Take care of yourself so she doesnt have to worry about you.


    Of course Will you both be attending the Gathering of the Chosen?


    Ill be at the Gathering, but Fnya is going to a meeting with some major leaders thatll be happening at the same time.


    The Gathering of the Chosen. A conference hosted by Levetia, the religion that dominated the Western continent. Leaders known as the Holy Elite came together to discuss various matters concerning the religion. It was customarily held each spring, but owing to some scheduling difficulties, it had been postponed to the end of fall.


    I didnt have the opportunity to talk to all the Holy Elites when I attended thest time, so this is my chance. Ive talked about strategy with the vassals, and I have to admit its tempting to foster rtions with the West.


    udius nodded in agreement. For the past several years, Natra had been progressing at elerated speeds, and being sandwiched between the Eastern Empire and all the nations to the west meant they couldnt sever ties with either sideat least not yet.


    At any rate, do try to avoid the same kind of trouble you encounteredst time.


    Gah. Wein looked a little ashamed, acting his age for once.


    The neighboring nation of Cavarin had invited him to thest Gathering, and after a series of twists and turns, Wein ended up fleeing their capital and going against their army. Hed had his reasons, but there was no question his actions had been less than exemry.


    D-dont worry about it. Itll be smooth sailing, Wein said with a forced smile.


    I would like to believe so. However, the truth is that weve hardly had a moments peace since you became regent, Your Highness.


    udius was right; trouble seemed to always be just around the corner. Wein paused for a while before speaking with newfound resolve.


    If it looks like this trip takes a wrong turn, Ill run to the church and pray.


    Right.


    In the third autumn since Prince Wein of Natra had been appointed regent, he set off with Princess Fnya to attend the Gathering of the Chosen for the second time. Some historical records im the prince stopped by a church on his way back and doused himself in holy water, but the veracity of this remains unclear.

 Book 8: Chapter 2

    Book 8: Chapter 2


    The Imperial Capital of Grantsrale in the Earthworld Empire.


    One girl sat in a room of the Imperial Pce. Lowellmina Earthworld, the youngest Imperial Princess of the Earthworld Empire.


    News had made its way across the continent about how Imperial Prince Demetrio had recently tried to ascend the throne for himself, which ended up catching the middle prince, youngest prince, and Lowellmina in a domestic conflict. Amid this turmoil, it was, in fact, Lowellmina who had emerged victorious. She pushed aside the armies of the middle and youngest princes, and the eldest brother fell from power just as the throne was within reach. Then, by undergoing the required ceremony, she announced her legitimacy as the future Empress.


    Lowellmina was a modern heroine. Although she hadnt yet risen to the throne, which could trigger a revolt, it was no exaggeration to say the eyes of the entire continent were on her every move.


    As for what sort of task a figure universally described as legendary was undertaking at the Imperial Pce


    Im going to power puke She faced a mountain of paperwork with a deadpan expression.


    Your Highness, please dont cut too loose when youre out of the public eye, her subordinate, Fyshe, advised next to her.


    Imperial Princess Lowellminas constant groaning as she slumped over a desk of unprocessed paperwork didnt exactly scream dignified.


    You think Im taking it easy?! Im giving you all I have to offer! And all I can offer is this pukey feeling!


    Please choose your words with more care.


    Violently pukey!


    Your Highness Fyshe shed her a despondent look, and Lowellmina pouted childishly.


    Can you me me?! I havent had a moment to rest since I made the announcement!


    I understand, but


    Lowellmina was the former leader of the Patriot Faction, which was known formenting their concern over the future of the Empire. On top of that, she had defeated her three older brothers and boosted the numbers of the Patriot Faction by absorbing the eldest brother Demetrios followers once he fell from power. The factions of the two remaining brothers also weakened upon losing the war, and their unification was steadily deteriorating. In the eyes of society, the odds were clearly in Lowellminas favor.


    However


    Our faction might fall apart. Im soooo screwed


    As it turned out, Lowellmina was in a tight spot.


    To start, the Patriot Faction had always been scared that the battle for the throne might destabilize the Empire, which was why they had banded together in the first ce. And now, their representative, Lowellmina, had announced that she would join the fight without any warningeven if it was the eldest princes doing. Many of the people in the faction were like, Hold up, this wasnt the agreement. And could you me them for having that reaction?


    In addition, Demetrios faction wasnt actually loyal to Lowellmina. They had only half-heartedly joined her on ount of the eldest princes insistence. Plus, it would have been awkward to join the other brothers factions, since theyd recently crossed swords with them, and these two groups were also on the decline anyway. If they were being honest, more than a few were waiting to crush the princess who had caused Demetrios downfall as soon as she slipped up.


    As the icing on the cake, opportunists were banding under her, too. Like the eldest princes faction, they felt no loyalty toward Lowellmina. This itself was not much cause for rm. The issue was that most of them were angling to be Lowellminas husband. The value of snagging a beautiful bachelorette who might be next in line for the throne was priceless. With this role on the line, a battlean intense onehad broken out within the faction.


    As if the tension wasnt already bad enough, Lowellmina couldnt stand being treated as a prize in their bro fight. This was the source of her constant groaning.


    In the end, Im being underestimated once again.


    The Patriot Faction thought she was contributing to violence in the Empire.


    The eldest princes faction looked down on her for defeating their leader through what seemed like sheer luck.


    The guys aiming for her hand in marriage undermined her and didnt believe for two seconds that a woman could rule the Empire.


    She had to do something. She had to prove to everyone in her faction that the person named Lowellmina was worth serving.


    Except she still didnt have the slightest clue how to go about that.


    Im going to power puke


    This was the only conclusion shed arrived at.


    The middle and youngest princes were busy scrambling to gather their forces because theyd lost. Lowellmina was attempting the same thing because shed won. Victory or defeat, the oue seemed to be the same, oddly enough.


    Fyshe, tell me something funny, Lowellmina said out of desperation.


    Fyshe looked sullen. Unfortunately, as someone who is glued to your side, everything that Ive experienced, youve experienced.


    I dont need you to be all logical! Tell me a funny story to lift my spirits! Make something up if you have to!


    Very well. I have a ratheredic tale about an attendant who became so delirious after many nights of apanying her very busy master that she got lost on her way home.


    Ill give you a day off sometime, so lets pretend that never happened! Okay?!


    Hmm? Theres no need to act so flustered. Its just a story made it up on the spot. There was a terrifying quality to Fyshes grin.


    Lowellmina internally vowed never to broach the matter again.


    Ah, I wouldnt call it a funny story, but the object of your obsessions, Prince Wein, will be attending the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Oh, is it that time already?


    At present, people considered the Kingdom of Natra an ally of the Empire and part of Lowellminas faction. This, however, was just the public opinion. The rtionship between Natra and the Empirethe rtionship between Wein and Lowellminawas in a precarious state, teetering by the slightest change in conditions.


    This Gathering of the Chosen was the same way. The prince insisted hed ensure the Western nations wouldnt encroach on the Empire, but this was Wein. He had to be plotting to form some kind of rtions with them.


    Fyshe looked troubled. Is there a chance Natra will side with the West?


    Its possible, but I dont think its very realistic for them to sever ties with the Empire. Unless something drastic happens, hell want to maintain our current rtionship.


    But that may not agree with what the West wants.


    Precisely. Lowellmina smiled. Show me how youll fight against these Western monsters, Wein.


    It was a dream, almost suffocating, one that led her through a dark swamp. The mud bonding to her feet grew heavier with every step. She kept treading forwardthrough the pain, through the suffering, through the urge to cry. She pressed on, even as the sludge dragged her down.


    Whaty up ahead? That was anyones guess


    Ngh. Ninyms eyes snapped open.


    Shoot! she cursed, instantly regretful.


    She was inside a carriage. Wein was heading to the Gathering of the Chosen, and Ninym was selected to apany him as part of the delegation. Hair dyed ck, she was in the same carriage as Wein as both his servant and his guardbut shed inadvertently fallen asleep.


    At fault were the sunlight pouring through the windows and the gentle rocking of the carriage. At any rate, she was a disgrace to guards everywhere for disying this moment of weakness, for falling asleep in front of her master.


    Your


    Your Highness. Ninym was about to call out to him, but the words caught in her throat. Her crimson eyes watched Wein doze with his chin in his hand, arm propped up against the window frame.


    Wein fell asleep, too.


    Ninym looked at his peaceful expression and sighed, experiencing some respite from the crushing weight of her dream earlier. She continued to gaze up at him. Time passed quietly, the carriage lightly rocking.


    Ninym stood without a word and cautiously nced to her sides. Wein didnt stir. Even the guards surrounding them on horseback werent paying attention to the upants inside. In other words, Ninym could do whatever she pleased here, and no one would know.


    Gently now. Gently.


    Ninym knelt next to Wein. Her earlier dream was to me for this. She feltpelled to indulge herselfjust a little. She rested her head on Weins chest and nuzzled her cheek against him like a puppy snuggling with its master.


    Mm Wein mumbled softly, and Ninym stiffened. He gave no other indication, however, that he was awake. Relieved, she rubbed her cheek against him twiceand then a third time.


    As she did, Weins hand sleepily moved to stroke Ninyms head. He wasnt awake; this was pure habit. Whenever his consciousness was hazy, Weina man often busy pampering Fnyaoften mistook anyone who put their head against his chest for his little sister.


    Unfortunately, he was still in dreand, so he would sometimes stop moving as if he were a marite with cut strings. Fortunately, it took only a bit of prodding to get him to start again. In all of Natra, only Ninym and Fnya knew about this little secret.


    Haaah Ninym felt herself break into an easy smile. These secret moments were impossible when Wein was awake or when they were in the public eye.


    Hell wake up if I keep pressing my luck, but maybe if its just a little longer


    Weins fingersbed through her dyed hair. As she basked in the sensation and continued to tell herself that it would be one more minute


    Ka-thunk! The carriage lurched.


    Nnghh, yaaaawn Wein groaned. His consciousness settled in his mind, and his eyes opened. Through his blurry vision, he sawNinym sitting across from him.


    Oh, Ninym. Youre awake?


    Yes, I just woke up. As she steadied her panicked, ragged breath, Ninym shed him a smile. She had moved with such speed that even Wein failed to catch her in that instant between sleep and consciousness.


    Hey, Ninym, was Fnya just here?


    What? Shes in a different carriage. You know that.


    Oh, right Was I dreaming? But that was so


    A-anyway, Wein! Now that youre awake, lets review our strategy!


    S-sure. Whats gotten into you? But I guess you have a point. Wein was confused by her behavior, but he went with the flow and switched gears. Not sure if you can call it a strategy, really. Well meet the Holy Elites in Lushanand rip a hole in their trap, which I know is there, one hundred percent.


    The old capital of Lushan. Holy ground for devotees of Levetia and the current forum for the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Do you really think theyre up to something?


    Definitely. They wouldnt invite me to their little Gathering on a whim or from momentary madness.


    Only Holy Elites could attend the Gathering of the Chosen, technically. During the same conference in the capital of Cavarin, Wein was just invited to a private audience with the king of the nation that took ce at the same time, not to the meeting itself.


    I probably wouldnt have been so suspicious if theyde up with another excusebut theres no question that this invite is for the Gathering of the Chosen. The letter was in Holy King Silverios own hand.


    The Holy King. A man chosen by the Holy Elites. The head of Levetia. Silverio currently held the positionand he was rumored to have a close rtionship with the director of Levetias Gospel Bureau, Caldmellia.


    Which means Director Caldmellia probably had a say in the matter.


    And if were dealing with that witch, you know she isnt just being nice.


    Ninym sighed. We cant get out of this with some excusewhich really sucks.


    Considering everything, wed be pretty dumb to think theyd just leave Natra alone.


    The Kingdom of Natra, nestled between the Eastern and Western continents, was a buffer zone. As regent, Wein had developed a foreign policy to y the opportunist and cater to both sides. It had worked well when it was a poor nationthe other countries were confident that they could put Natra back in its ce if push came to shove. That was how the country had been able to skirt danger while maintaining friendly rtions with everyone for so long.


    Now, Natra had grown exponentially. This doubling in size made them a legitimate power in the eyes of the rest of the continent. Their presence put pressure on top military leaders in the East and the West, forcing them to reconsider what would happen if Natra ever decided to set its sights on them.


    If one took a quick nce at Weins career since rising to powerthat is, his constant warring against Western nationsit was natural to conclude that the situation was leaning favorably to the East.


    Theres an unmistakable threat in this invite. Its basically saying, If you want to side with the Westand Levetia, then youd better show up. If we turned it down, I bet they wouldbel us heretics.


    If that happened, it would make Natra an enemy of the West. Wein wanted to avoid this oue, which meant he had no other choice but to attend. Despite his obvious favoritism of the East, the West continued to be gracious. That alone told him they werent yet ready to cast Wein and Natra aside.


    In that case, I would assume the West is nning to either ally with Natraor force us to cut our ties with the Empire.


    Its possible.


    Princess Tolche of the Soljest Kingdom had once told him that Natras days of sitting on the fence were over. She was right. The Western nations were going to make sure of that.


    So what will you do, Wein?


    Isnt it obvious? Wein answered with a smile. Im gonna keep things vague!


    is what I imagine His Regency is saying.


    Behind Wein and Ninyms carriage, a second stagecoach with the same appearance rolled forward. There were three people insidePrincess Fnya, her guard Nanaki, and Fnyas recently appointed vassal, Sirgis.


    So hes nning to y both sides for as long as he can.


    Sirgis had just finished exining Weins strategy to Fnya. She intended to confirm the truth on her own with Wein at ater date, but she had gotten Sirgis to exin this to her, so she wouldnt take up too much of her brothers busy schedule trying to decipher his ns. It also helped the princess measure the abilities of her new vassal.


    Geographically speaking, if a full-scale war broke out between the East and the West, Natra would be the front line. Whomever we side with, that will not change. If this happened, Natra would be crushed in an instant despite its impressive growth.


    Hmm, Fnya groaned. So Natra has made significant progress, but theres still room for improvement.


    On the contrary. I believe this expansion has brought us trouble, Sirgis replied politely. Other nations see Natra as a significant threat. As it stands, if we decide to stop dithering, it will incite the Eastern and the Western countries to take drastic measures. In short, the very act of Natra announcing their preferred alliance may spur both sides to engage in war.


    Being a tiny nation was difficult enough, but to think prosperity would bring us just as much trouble. Its not fair


    Fnya let out a weary, involuntary sigh. It was clear that her brother wasnt currying favor by choice. He was maintaining a very delicate bnce for the sake of Natra and its survival.


    Im sure its not so simple. Even Wein is only human. He must be suffering and voicing hisints where no one can see


    This was noughing matter. It wouldnt surprise her if her brothers heart was tormented by the thought that the future of Natra was on the line.


    I have toe into my own as fast as possible so I can help him.


    As Wein upied her thoughts, Fnya cemented her dedication to the cause.


    Keh-keh-keh, you must think youre so sneaky, calling me over there so you can corner me in front of the Holy Elites. But dont you even think of trying me, Caldmellia. Ill make sure this Gathering of the Chosen is the most draining, pointless, and unproductive meeting of all time!


    Hmm? Whats up, Ninym?


    Nothing, I was just thinking it must be hard being such a huge wimp.


    Wein blinked at her. What in the world could she possibly be talking about?


    Your Highness, the city hase into view, the carriage driver called out.


    The two opened the window and looked outside. The outline of a city was before them. The old capital of Lushan, where the Gathering of the Chosen was to be held


    But the city outside wasnt Lushan.


    Their destination was still several days away. This was one of the transit points that led to it. There wasnt much in terms of sightseeing and no real point in stopping outside of rest and resupplies. Wein, however, had business there.


    All righty. How about a messy prebattle skirmish? Wein asked with an invincible smile.


    Then


    Ive been waiting for you, Prince Wein.


    The king of Soljest, Gruyere, smiled ferociously at Wein, having arrived at the city earlier.


    King Gruyere was the one to propose this get-together.


    He was hoping to conduct a secret meeting before their arrival in Lushan.


    Wein had agreed to Gruyeres suggestion without a second thought. The Gathering of the Chosen was just ahead, and he was entering their of the Wests most dangerous mortals, those at the pinnacle of the West. One could not simply walk in and have things go their way without a single card in hand, so when Wein was offered the opportunity to earn one in negotiations beforehand, hopping on board was a no-brainer.


    Of course, his negotiation partner was King Gruyereone of those high-profile devils. The two had gone to war with each other in the past. Wein just barely managed to eke out a victory, and the two countries had established friendly rtions afterward, but it wouldnt be any surprise if Gruyere secretly harbored less than cordial feelings. Wein had to approach this with caution.


    I cant say I was expecting this, Wein mumbled in exasperation.


    The reason for his annoyance was right before his eyes. The giant was heartily eating from a lineup of dishes on the table in front of him.


    Whats the matter, Prince Wein? Why, youve hardly touched your food, Gruyeremented, promptly downing the wine in his custom ss, which was three sizesrger than normalyet somehow tiny in his hand. Not feeling well? Or did the fare not suit your pte? In that case, I can have food from Natra prepared.


    Please do not fret, King Gruyere. Im in good health, and the food is excellent. That said Wein began with a wry smile, I am a bit surprised. It appears that your body has regained its original form.


    Oh, this? Gruyere replied, pping his potbelly.


    Gossips once whispered that Gruyere was as corpulent as a pig, but he had slimmed down to the point of being unrecognizable, in part attributed to the stress of losing to Natra. Now that they had reunited, however, it was evident he was back to his massive self.


    Getting this back took a lot of effort. Maybe its because my stomach got smaller; I dined like a bird. Look, Ive only eaten five tes.


    My, what a disy of self-control.


    Right? People might mistake me for the most pious of devotees under Levetia.


    It would be no mistake. If I were to rip open your stomach, I believe it would overflow not with fat, but the miracles of God.


    Ohh! In that case, I suppose my meals are offerings to the divine. I cant just sit here whining about a small appetite!


    Gruyere gave a heartyugh as he gobbled up two more servings and was polishing off a third. He didnt show the slightest hint of animosity toward Wein. In fact, one could only say he was in the best of moods. Their ages were far enough apart to be parent and child, yet there was camaraderie between the two. From an outside perspective, any concern that their rtionship might sour would be deemedpletely baseless.


    Well, theres as good a chance as any, Wein thought. While Gruyere appeared to be all smiles, he was probably cold as an empty wastnd at night on the inside.


    Wein wasnt being especially the passive type, and neither was Gruyere. Even if his jubnce was authentic, the king had to be chatting with Wein and simultaneously plotting his and Natras downfall. Politicians were incorrigible creatures, you see.


    So, King Gruyere. Shall we get to the heart of the matter? I take it you did not call me here to catch up?


    I wouldnt mind some idle gossip if Im being honest. Talking with a young man with gifts like yourself is exhrating Oh, dont re at me. I do have an actual reason, Gruyere replied as Wein shot him a sharp look. Do you know what sort of discussion will take ce at this Gathering of the Chosen?


    There will be talk of how to deal with Natra, I presume.


    Indeed. But thats far from the only topic on the agenda. There is also the situation with the Empire, Levetias recent expansion into the East, revisions to our current creed, and much more. In addition, theyve invited one more outsider besides you.


    This is news to me.


    At present, there were six total members of the Holy Elite if one included the Holy King.


    The king of Soljest Kingdom, Gruyere.


    The brother of the king of Vncia Kingdom, Tigris.


    The prince of Falcasso Kingdom, Mirov.


    The duke of Vanhelio Kingdom, Steel.


    The representative of the Ulbeth Alliance, Agata.


    And the Holy King who governed over the Holy Elites, Silverio.


    These six were the current Holy Elites, and each had the proper qualifications to match. Aside from Wein, the one other person likely to join this conference was


    Could it bethe new ruler of Cavarin, King Skrei?


    Ah, so you know of him.


    The Kingdom of Cavarin was located south of Natra. The previous king, Ordsse, was a Holy Elite and was unfortunately assassinated by a general in his own army, Levert. The general attempted to ce the me for the assassination on Natra, but tragically, history has recorded Levert as beaten by his own game.


    Losing both their king and their general left the peoplenobles andmoners alikeconcerned about their future, pressures mounting. The nation was rocked off its foundation, but the matter had finally been settled in recent days. After a number of political twists and turns, Ordsses son, Skrei, received the lions share of support.


    The situation in Cavarin is still ongoing, however, and Skrei hasnt secured his position. Im sure hes looking for a strong foothold right about now.


    That was Skrei and Cavarins line of thinking. And another organization was on the same page


    Cavarin faces the central merchant city of Mealtars. In other words, its a strategic entry point for the West. Even Levetia wants to have some power there.


    It was Levetia. As for what might happen if the two got together


    Its exactly what you think. The agenda for this Gathering will include King Skreis admission into the Holy Elites. If all goes to n, hell be weed in.


    How very fortuitous.


    With the power of a Holy Elite, Skrei could exercise his authority over his unstable nation. And if Levetia made Skrei a Holy Elite, they would gain influence in Cavarin and the ability to strong-arm the East.


    The introduction of a new Holy Elite would revitalize the West. At this rate, it seems that the discussion of Natra will end as a tiny footnote.


    A surprisingment,ing from you, Gruyere said with a bemused sniff. Wouldnt hiding in Skreis shadow without anyone even touching on the topic of Natra be the best thing to happen for you?


    Anyone with eyes could tell that Natra was toeing the line between East and West. And naturally, Wein wouldnt admit a word of this.


    You misunderstand, King Gruyere. I wish to take this opportunity to be epted among the Western nations. I would love to contribute to Levetia.


    Ha. Sludge would pour out of that stomach if I cut it open, Gruyere answered with a grin. Anyway, that brings us to the topic at hand. The truth is, Prince Wein, a certain someone asked me to meet with you today.


    What? Wein frowned, and a knock came at the door as if in response.


    Come in. Gruyere beckoned in the visitor before Wein could even ask for a name, and the door opened.


    Weve met once already, but it looks like this is our first official introduction, Prince Wein.


    A man appeared before them. He was a full decade or so older than Wein, and his robust presence indicated he was in the prime of life. One could also tell by his energized demeanor and physique that he was no ordinary person.


    Tigris gave a civil bow as Wein stared at him sharply.


    Im Tigris of Vncia How about conspiring with me? the Holy Elite Tigris suggested with a grin.


    I wonder if my brother is okay


    Fnya waited in another room of the building while Wein continued his discussion with the others.


    There is no need to worry. Im certain Prince Wein will return to us in one piece.


    Ninym smiled gently next to her. She normally would have apanied Wein, but unfortunately, they were in Western territory. Even a hm with dyed hair would be met with unnecessary trouble if she stood out too much, so Ninym stayed back with Fnya.


    I have total faith in Wein, of course. But Im getting a little antsy. Dont you feel the same way, Ninym?


    Well, yes


    Although he had guards with him, Ninym always felt off when she wasnt with Wein herself. In a way, watching over Fnya was a form of distraction.


    As the two fidgeted next to each other, Nanaki stood guard from the shadows. What are they doing out there? he thought as the door swung open.


    Pardon all!


    A plucky voice heralded the appearance of a young girl. Fnya recognized the intelligent-looking face with chestnut hair.


    Oh, youre here, too, Princess Tolche.


    Princess Tolche of Soljest. She was King Gruyeres beloved daughter and a character Fnya wasnt all too sure how to deal with.


    Aye. Top leaders from every nation are meeting in Lushan during the Gathering of the Chosen, so Father suggested I introduce myself.


    Tolche plopped down across from Fnya with a buoyant smile. Although sent to Natra under the pretext of studying abroad, the girl was essentially a hostage in Natra. Tolche, nevertheless, continued to run around freely and do her own thing. She even visited her homnd on asion. She must have recently gone back to join King Gruyeres delegation.


    I take it youre here for simr reasons, Princess Fnya?


    Yes. After all, my brother is busy with the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Well then, shall wepete to see which of us can curry the most favor with the most important members here?


    I wont do such a thing. This isnt a game.


    No confidence? Well, with a body like mine, I can certainly understand why you might turn tail.


    I am not turning tail! Besides, we have almost the same figure!


    It appears youre clueless. There is a difference between being scrawny and unripened.


    Tolche roared withughter, and across from her, Fnyas expression soured. Maybe it was their differing viewpoints or personalities. Maybe it was shared history from a previous life. At any rate, Fnya couldnt see eye to eye with Tolche at all.


    Come to think of it, isnt Prime Minister Sirgis serving you now? Tolche asked. I heard he disappeared after Delunio banished him, and no other country would openly ept him, but to think hed end up working for the little sister of the man who brought about his downfall. Tell me, what tricks did you use to pull him in?


    I persuaded him through heartfelt sincerity.


    Sincerity, you say? Tolche repeated, her lips curling. Dont you wonder whether he is being sincere? Couldnt he use you to assassinate Prince Wein in his sleep? For any exprime minister, tricking a little girl is childs y.


    Her tone was scornful.


    Youre in over your head. How careless, she seemed to deride between her spoken words.


    If this had been half a year earlier, Fnya would have grown testy and objected to such usations. But on this very day and in this moment, her response was different.


    I appointed him fully aware of the danger.


    After all, Fnya had steeled herself on the matter, determined to follow through with it.


    My brother continues to surpass his trials and press onward. I have to catch up to him. Thats why I cant afford to stay on the safest or most reliable path. If I dont seek out more challenging situations, Ill never reach more challenging ces.


    Hmph


    Tolche was slightly daunted by the fluidity of Fnyas answer. However, thissted only a brief instant before she broke into her usual confident smile.


    Very well, then. In that case, do try not to take a tumble. Pitfalls often magically appear when and where you least expect them. Your dear brother, the object of your admiration, should be realizing that right about now.


    What do you mean?


    Who knows? Well, Im sure youll understand when he gets back.


    Tolches cheerful grin made unspeakable anxiety spike up inside Fnya.


    Whats going on here, Gruyere?


    The Holy Elite Tigris.


    Now faced with the unexpected appearance of a major yerone whom he was nning to meet at the GatheringWein looked not at him but at Gruyere.


    I thought this was supposed to be just the two of us, Gruyere.


    Weins civility had vanished, and he didnt hold back his grievances. Naturally. Inviting unrted persons to a meeting without prior notice was basically an ambush. At this rate, Gruyere had no grounds toin if Wein backed out.


    Sorry, Tigris asked me to keep quiet, Gruyere replied, but Wein wasnt convinced.


    You could have mentioned it earlier.


    Its my fault, Prince Wein, Tigris cut in. In all official capacities, I am currently at a different transit point. To keep my location secret, I had to conceal information even from you.


    There you have it. I admit we werent exactly transparent, but we ask you not to leave just yet.


    You owe me one, Gruyere, Wein grumbled, bodynguage indicating his reluctance.


    Well, I suppose were on the same page, he thought.


    Contrary to his external attitude, Wein was perfectly calm. In fact, he wasnt mad at all, though he had to admit he was shocked. He considered Tigriss appearance as an excellent opportunity.


    That being said, Gruyere did him a favor by acting out of line. Now, Wein could wring something out of him by amping up the theatrics and acting thoroughly dissatisfied. There was a part of him that wanted to pretend to walk out to see if his opponent would try and stop him.


    Gruyere said hed been asked to arrange this meeting. And he didnt put up a fight to admit fault or resist owing a favor to Natra That means Tigris must be offering him somethingmoney or otherwise.


    At the same time, it served to show that Tigris was serious about thisthat he wanted to meet Wein in secret using these means.


    The Holy Elite Tigris


    The younger brother of the current king of Vncia and a Holy Elite. His back story was an odd one. Instead of the king, the second-born prince had the title of a Holy Elite, which was seen as an authoritative figure. It was like having two kings in the Kingdom of Vncia.


    Was the title bestowed upon him or did he pry it from the king? Its hard to tell just by looking at him


    Whats wrong, Prince Wein? Tigris asked with a puzzled look as Wein pondered in silence.


    Nothing. I suppose I was just overwhelmed to meet someone as distinguished as the kings brother.


    Ha-ha-ha, what a thing to say. Im a nobodya foopared to you and all youve been able to aplish.


    I refuse to believe that. A fool could never rise to the rank of a Holy Elite.


    Youve got it all wrong. I hate to admit that my brother is a recluse. He pushed this role on me, annoyed by the prospect of being invited to conferences for it.


    Tigris continued.


    Oh, but please dont take this to mean that my brother and I dont get along. Id say were quite close. In fact, our rtionship is simr to the one between you and your younger sister.


    I see.


    With Tigris in front of him, Wein could see the confidence in his every movement, his energy. Like Gruyere, Tigris was an unshakable pir, and he didnt give off a carefree vibe that he would wait around until something fell into hisp. He did what he needed to with his own hands. In other wordsTigris and Wein were cut from the same cloth.


    I understand, Prince Tigris. I believe well get along well.


    Im happy to hear you say so, Prince Wein.


    Tensions were so high, you would have thought they were holding knives at each others throats, and yet the two had on mild smiles. The air between them was so suffocating, anyone with a weaker constitution would have struggled to breathe, but the giant observing from nearby was not one of them.


    Watching the youth fight pairs well with any drink, Gruyere said, taking a sip of the wine in his hand. Im here as a mediator, so allow me to step in just this once. If the two of you y around too much, someone like Caldmellia will gleefully take advantage of you.


    The two younger men grimaced. Even if they pushed each other down, a third party would ultimately profit off them. It would be juvenile if they remained stubborn, especially when a king warned them of the obvious.


    May we discuss the matter at hand, Prince Wein?


    Yes, by all means. Wein sighed, and Tigris began his exnation.


    You may have heard this from King Gruyere already. One of the topics to be addressed during this Gathering is King Skreis admission into the Holy Elite. To be honest, Levetia thinks this is a bit premature.


    What do you mean? Isnt it critical for Levetia to acquire Cavarins territory?


    Thats right. Its thend thats critical.


    Wein realized what Tigris was getting at. I see. As long as Levetia has influence over itsnds, the ruler doesnt necessarily need to be the authoritative power of its territory.


    Without its king, Cavarin was on the decline, which meant its neighbors were preparing to swoop in and conquer it themselves, rather than reach out to help.


    This was no different for the West. Although Levetia united them, it didnt guarantee friendship. One might say it was inevitable for them to seize this opportunity to extort people, resources, andnd from Cavarin.


    The biggest concern was the Eastern Empire pouncing on the chance, but luckily enough, they were preupied with a family squabble. The West could breathe a sigh of relief and flock around Cavarin.


    But now Prince Mirov of the Falcasso Kingdom has stepped in.


    Mirov, another one of the Holy Elite. From what Wein had heard, this man was around his age.


    So the current king of Falcasso gave him the title of Holy Elite? Unlike you, Tigris, Wein silently added.


    Tigris beamed as if he could hear Weins thoughts. Thats right. The king of Falcasso is already old, so he appointed the prince as a Holy Elite to start preparing for the transfer of power.


    That king is a difficult person. The thought of our many secret feuds gets my heart racing. Time is a cruel mistress for taking that away from us.


    Gruyere seemed to be genuine. Based on Gruyeres attitude, Tigriss story, and the situation in Cavarin, Wein understood one thing.


    In other words, you both dont think very highly of Mirov.


    Gruyere and Tigris flinchedjust barelyat Weins statement.


    Mirov was as young as Wein. He hardly had any experience in politics or foreign policy. Even if the transfer of power was inevitable, the Holy Elites understood this and showed no mercy.


    That was why he approached Skrei. If he joins your ranks, Skrei will acquire more allies, and your support will mean he cant go against Mirov after hes appointed, right?


    When Wein pointed this out, Tigris broke into a wry smile.


    Are you assuming we dont think highly of him? We wouldnt dream of disrespecting a fellow Holy Elite. Right, King Gruyere?


    But of course. As followers of Levetia, we strive to build honest and sincere connections.


    Wein snorted. They hadnt corrected him on Mirovs goal.


    So, he said, the three of us will team up topete against Mirov and Skrei Is that the main point of this meeting?


    For the most part, Tigris replied. Itll just be you and me, Prince. Unfortunately, King Gruyere turned me down.


    Wein red at Gruyere. So King Gruyere isnt involved in this discussion? I feel like I need some answers on why hes allowed to sit in on this conversation.


    You dont have to re at me. Witnessing this exchange was part of the deal when I set up this meeting between the two of you. Consider my lips sealed. I would never do something so boring like tell anyone else about this.


    I do believe you on that point, King Gruyere.


    Wein looked at Gruyere for a while longer before finally turning back to Tigris. Tigris and I will team up. Thats fine. But what happens then? Im just one prince.


    Wein might have been invited to the Gathering, but the Holy Elites would have the floor. He wasnt sure hed be allowed to say anything at all. After all, these foreign nations had spent the past several years learning they would get screwed over anytime he was involved.


    I agree itd be risky for just the two of us. But Ive actually got another connection waiting in the wings.


    Who?


    I cant say. Well, not here anyway, Tigris replied, ncing over at Gruyere. Even if he trusted the king, that apparently didnt mean hed spill every detail. If youre saying youll join me, Ill introduce you once we arrive in Lushan.


    And you think the three of us can turn the tables that way?


    Yes. Well push for you to be the next Holy Elite instead of Skrei and rewrite the bnce of power.


    There were currently six Holy Elites. Wein would be the seventh if all went ording to n. He didnt know who this coconspirator was, but if it was another Holy Elite, Wein knew where Tigriss mind was at. If three out of seven Elites teamed up, they would have a substantial amount of power.


    I get what youre saying, but theres one thing I want to check.


    Ask away.


    If this works out, what would you think about the rtionship between Natra and the Empire?


    Of course, their sess was purely hypothetical. Pushing Skrei aside to be a Holy Elite was difficult enough. Even if it wasnt, the other Holy Elites would do everything in their power to stop Wein. This was why the prince wanted to know what came after.


    Well, I would want you to respect the position of Holy Elite, Tigris answered.


    So basically, to sever all ties.


    The Empire was a potential enemy to the West, so it was unlikely the Holy Elites would wee him into the fold with open arms, but Wein had something to say about that.


    Arent you being restrictive? Physicalbat isnt the only way to engage in war. Having a Holy Elite with strong connections to the East could be useful in a battle of the wits.


    I admit it could be key. Still, theres no guarantee this would always be to our benefit.


    Gruyere smiled with delight as he watched their exchange. Although both men insisted Weins ties to the East would give them an advantage, Tigris was clearly apprehensive that Wein might use his connections to betray them.


    Prince Wein doesnt want to take a side, and Tigris wants to crush any chance of betrayal. No wonder theyre at an impasse. Not to mention that even if Tigris recognizes the benefits of forming connections with the East, he doesnt think we need Natra as a proxy.


    Tigris and Gruyere were of the same mind. Natra was a dangerous partner to deal with. Even if Wein did join them, Natras rtionship with the East was their greatest asset. Tigris, however, had no idea when they might betray the West and toss them aside. So he would take this advantage away from Natra and make it his own. He determined this to be the most ideal course of action, and


    Ahh, I wonder about that, Wein said with a smirk. If youre thinking about the future, Id really say Natra is the better option.


    Tigris and Gruyere caught the meaning behind his words in mere seconds.


    The future? Oh, hes talking about once the three of them form an alliance and shift the bnce of power among the Holy Elite.


    As soon as one of us decides to take that influence for himself, the other two will be in the way.


    If Natra continues to have open rtions with the Empire, itll be a source of criticism.


    In other words, Prince Wein is saying, ept my terms now so you can kill me easierter.


    Gruyere couldnt help but smile, and Tigris groaned under his breath.


    I see. I cant give you a definite answer here, but theres room for negotiation, Tigris replied. And I do know one thing: Partnering with you is worth my while.


    Really? Wein questioned as if testing the waters.


    Of course, Tigris replied with a self-assured nod.


    It was confidence; he knew glory would shine down on him in the future. No, it was determination that said he would have it served to him through brute force if necessary. In the words of Gruyere, this man was keeping a massive beast within him. If Wein could make an ally out of him, nothing would be more reassuring.


    And so, Wein thought, Thats why


    I see why Gruyere is obsessed with him.


    Tigris secretly admired Wein. He was still young but mature for his agedespite ack of experience. He spoke fluidly and was quick on his feet. Most importantly, he didnt show a shred of timidity even in the presence of two Holy Elites. Every inch of him emanated a fierceness that said, Ill exploit it every chance I get. Tigris liked that about Wein. He didnt want submissive mediocrity in an ally. Only someone with skill that kept you on your toes would win him over.


    And so, Tigris thought, Thats why


    Okay, lets shake on it.


    Wein extended his hand to Tigris, who smiled and took it. It was here that their joint bid for power was formed.


    Tigris is strong. Theres no question this man will rise to the top.


    Prince Wein is the real deal. If anything, hell only get better from here on out.


    Oddly enough, the two had reached the same conclusion.


    I know Prince Wein has some kind of grand scheme in mind.


    But Tigriss goals will never ovep with mine.


    In that moment, they thought the same exact thing:


    Whatever happens, Ill have to kill this guy in the end


    The meeting would be preserved for future generations in the historical records left behind by King Gruyere. The united front between Wein and Tigris, however, would be extremely short-lived. As the people of sessive eras pondered what might have happened if their coboration had onlysted longer, their rtionship was dubbed as thus:


    An unlucky alliance.


    Id say that was pretty productive, Gruyere abruptly remarked.


    He saw Tigris off with Wein as the prince left for his original transit point to prevent news of their ndestine meeting from leaking.


    You, Tigris, and a mysterious third party, huh? Looks like our Gathering is going to be quite a show.


    Youre pretty rxed about this, Gruyere, Wein said, ncing at him. Do you n on casting the deciding vote? Dont forget youre part of the Gathering, too. If you watch the rest of us fool around, you might end up on the menu before you know it.


    These incendiary words deepened Gruyeres smile.


    In this world, the most rewarding lives get a kick out of putting themselves on the line. And dont forget, Prince Wein. The day I pay you back for my recent failure is sooner than you think


    And so the meeting came to a peaceful conclusion. The next day, Weins and Gruyeres parties set out for Lushan, where the beasts were waiting up ahead, thinking of their secret feud.

 Book 8: Chapter 3

    Book 8: Chapter 3


    The old capital of Lushan was a city situated in the heart of the West. It was the location where Levetia, the founder of the religion, received a revtion from God to embark on a pilgrimage. Obeying this epiphany, Levetia circled the continent once, spreading Gods Word and gaining converts. With these new followers, the leader founded the city of Lushan, which became the crux of the religion. It was the heart of the Western continent both geographically and spiritually.


    In the present day, Lushan and the surrounding area were treated not as a part of a country, but as a vicinity directly under Levetias control.


    The townscape is surprisingly average, Ninym murmured as she stared out the window of the swaying carriage.


    Yeah, its pretty behind on the times, but it really does feel like your typical Western city, replied her carriage mate, Wein.


    It wasnt strange, though. Lushan was the standard for Western architectural design. In other words, other Western cities were copies of Lushan, not the other way around.


    The vibe in the city feels different, Wein pointed out.


    Yes. Its almost eerily solemn and quiet Its poption isrge, but most of them wear the Circles, and many are pious believers.


    The Circles were a symbol of Levetia that devout followers wore around their necks. Primarily made of metal, they consisted of two perfectly round, interconnected circles, each about the size of ones palm. One represented Godspleteness while the other represented a continent where the word of Levetia reached every corner.


    From what I can tell, there are just as many pilgrims as locals. Makes sense since they set up a million roads to make sure these trips are easy to navigate.


    Yes, most of the Western nations do have a direct path to Lushan, Ninym added.


    Thats because the city doesnt seem to cultivate many crops. Even the heart of Levetia is bound to dry up if its hard to get through these parts. Wein looked at the worshippers outside the window. Anyway, it impresses me that they can bear to wear those Circles all the time. They must have so many knots in their shoulders.


    Just so you know, you might want to consider wearing one at the Gathering, too, Wein.


    Do they have any light, wood ones?


    That wouldnt befit His Royal Highness, now would it?


    Wein grumbled, Yeah, I guess. The carriage arrived in the heart of Lushan. They were greeted by an enormous za, and an evenrger building lorded over it.


    The Agency of the Holy King. The central pir of Levetia. All who looked upon it were ovee with awe by its stonemasonry and an undeniable presence. Even the pce couldnt match its magnificence.


    Well, I better go in their of demons for a formal greeting. Ninym, stay with Fnya at the inn they reserved for us.


    The headquarters of Levetia. Even if her hair was dyed ck, this was no ce a hm like Ninym could easily enter.


    Be careful, Wein.


    If worstes to worst, Ill set it on fire and make my escape.


    Wein left Ninym and stepped out of the carriage. Together with several guards, he entered the Agency of the Holy King.


    Well, would ya look at that.


    The ce had an austere atmosphere. There was no gold or silver orvish ornamentation anywhere to be seen. The ceiling was as tall as several people, and the cold stone walls that seemingly continued into forever felt unreal.


    It was like being lost in another world.


    Streams of people came and went through its doors. They wore simple habits and silently walked with their heads held high. One could say they were paragons of Levetia, but theirck of humanity made them seem more like life-size dolls.


    I wasnt joking when I called this ce air of demons.


    Was it always like this, or was it the current rulers influence? Just as Wein realized hed have to brace himself


    Its been quite some time, Crown Prince.


    A chill ran up his spine. When he turned toward the voice, he was met by a woman standing there with her retinue. She was ravishing. Her hair shimmered, and her eyes were as deep as the abyss. With features that were a mix between the charm of a young woman and the vitality of a little girl, it was hard to believe she was even of this earth.


    What a surpriseIm honored Lady Caldmellia would wee me herself.


    The director of Levetias Gospel Bureau, Caldmellia. A woman who was a force to be reckoned with, second only to the Holy Elites.


    And now, she was standing right before Wein.


    You are a guest of honor who has kindly epted our invitation. Such hospitality is only natural.


    Caldmellia smiled sweetly. From her grin to her gaze, every part of this woman hid both a mystique and repulsiveness incongruent to her holy profession.


    Is this your first time visiting Lushan? What do you think of the old capital?


    As one might expect of Levetias birthce, it has a stately and refined atmosphere.


    Ha-ha. It must seem that way for outsiders, but its far more rxed than usual. It has been quite a while since the Gathering of the Chosen wasst held in Lushan, and the citizens are in a festive mood.


    This is festive? If I were to visit Lushan on a normal day, I fear I might suffocate from its stiff formalities.


    You will grow ustomed to it, Prince Wein At any rate, Ill be in trouble if I force our guest of honor to stand around chatting any longer. Please,e this way. Someone is waiting for you.


    There was no need to ask who that someone was. Guided by Caldmellia, Wein and his guards continued farther into the structure.


    Im relieved to see you appear no different from ourst meeting, Lady Caldmellia.


    By Gods good grace, yesIm in good health.


    ording to records, Caldmellia was over sixty years old, though she appeared to be in her thirties. Even her twenties wouldnt be a stretch. There was talk that this Caldmellia was someone else who had inherited the name. Either way, the word monster fit her terrifyingly well.


    Please forgive me if thises across as rude, but do you have a secret to good health?


    By living life. A satisfactory life is the key to youth and vitality.


    Thats not an answer I would expect from a follower of Levetia.


    Repressing your needs is not the only way to show loyalty to God. King Gruyere is a great example of this.


    Yes, I see. Wein found himself nodding as she cited Gruyeres paunch. And what brings you joy, Lady Caldmellia?


    Guiding lost sheep who have gone astray, she replied. Its fulfilling when my words set them on the right path.


    Im certain your guidance brings them days of utmost bliss, Lady Caldmellia.


    I hope so.


    Their conversation was temporarily interrupted. Cold footsteps echoed as if manifestations of the air between them. Caldmellia was the first to break the silence.


    It seems that you have reallye into your own, Your Highness.


    Do you think so? I feel like Ive been collecting problems since bing regent, so I was worried I might be crushed under the pressure.


    With your aplishments, I imagine youd be able to stand up straight with pridethough it has inted your ego.


    My aplishments? Ive just been lucky to keep up with the times.


    Wein shrugged his shoulders, but Caldmellia shook her head.


    There are too many people to count who find it impossible to keep up. Natra is blessed to have you at its head during this tumultuous time.


    Well, its too early to say whether that is actually a blessing, Wein replied. After all, our time will see even greater turbulence in the future. Whether I am remembered as Natras savior or a quack doctor who only managed to keep his dying nation afloat a little while longerwill only be determined once everything is over.


    I see Youre quite right.


    That is to say nothing of the tidal wave approaching us imminently.


    Caldmellia brushed off Weins sarcasm with a smile. Shall I offer a hand if youre drowning, Your Highness?


    While I appreciate the gesture, the waters might suck you in, too.


    Hee-hee, drowning with you, Prince, might make things interesting.


    With this, the group arrived at arge door. When Caldmellias subordinate opened it, an expansive room, the throne within it, and the person sitting atop it came into view.


    Your Holiness, Prince Wein has arrived.


    Upon hearing her introduction, the figure broke out of a deep meditation.


    This is


    Holy King Silverio. The man sitting at the pinnacle of both the Holy Elites and the Levetia religion was right there.


    Come forward, Crown Prince.


    At Caldmellias insistence, Wein stepped farther into the audience chamber, mentally taking note of Silverio. From what he could tell, the Holy King was up there in years. He had a small frame, and his hands were withered. His eyes were clouded white, presumably from age, and the cane at hand nearby indicated that his legs were not what they once were. Wein worried he might be crushed by the weight of his robes, and his overall impression of the king was one of frailty.


    From what I heard, hes the type to eat and drink nothing for a month, praying for citizens who have fallen victim to disaster or persuading a group of bandits by marching into their den himself. In fact, theres talk going around that hes a puppet and Caldmellia is behind all this


    Caldmellia walked ahead to stand by the Holy Kings side, and Wein understood something after seeing them next to each other. On one side was the youthful Caldmellia, and on the other was Holy King Silverio, who was more decaying branch than human. Anyone would agree that it looked like the witch was sucking the life out of the Holy King.


    Weins heart didnt lower its guard for a second, however.


    After all, he carries the most precious blood in the entire world.


    Compared to most of the other Holy Elites who were royalty, Silverio was a Holy King who held no secr position. Without the titles of Holy King and Holy Elite, he would be an average clergyman. Even if such a thing were to hypothetically happen, however, Silverio would never be treated like a normal person for the rest of his days. This was because Silverio was a descendent of Levetiathe founder of their religion.


    Im not one to talk, but I do find it impressive that this bloodline has been tracked so meticulously for a century.


    To be a Holy Elite, one of the conditions was that one must be blood-rted to either the founder, Levetia, or one of the leading disciplespeople of the distant past. Genealogy was aplex and obscure matter, and it wasnt rare for some to use power and money to keep this title in the family. A majority of the present Holy Elites had no definitive proof of their actual blood rtions.


    Among them, Wein and Silverio were the odd exceptions who could clearly trace back their roots. Of course, their statuses were worlds apart since Wein was just a descendent of a lead disciple, while Silverio was a descendent of their founder.


    All generations of Silverios family were born, raised, and served as clergy in Lushan. Many of them were appointed not just as Holy Elites butter as Holy Kings.


    If a Holy Elite with a secr position bes a Holy King, it grants a substantial amount of power to their home country. It seems like in many cases, Silverios familywho dont have titles orndwould be Holy Kings, to prevent a single country from getting an unfair advantage. As a result, they have produced many Holy Kings.


    It was no mistake to think their elevated status was intentional. Wein himself ced no stock in bloodlines, but he knew the public thought they were worth something. Silverios family must have believed the same thing. That was why they spent long months and years trying to increase the value of their blood.


    Now standing next to each other was a descendant from this shrewd family and the witch who relished sending people to their doom. Anyone who could rx at this point would also probably feelfortable napping in front of a starving tiger.


    Its an honor to meet you, Your Holiness. Ivee from Natra to ept your generous invitation to the Gathering of the Chosen.


    As Wein gave his textbook greeting, he peered at Silverio. The Holy King gave no reaction. Both his eyes and ears seemed very distant, and he suddenly turned to Caldmellia and whispered something. Wein couldnt catch it, but she gave him a small nod.


    His Holiness wees you.


    It wasnt at all rare for statesmen to maintain a degree of separation and an air of mystery by refusing to speak directly to their vassals and citizens. In this case, however, it was likely because raising his voice was too exhausting for someone Silverios age.


    Its hard to get a read on him. I wanna learn more about this Holy King, but Wein was deep in thought.


    The Gathering of the Chosen willmence the day after tomorrow. Until then, please rest from your travels in the residence we have provided.


    They were apparently eager to end the conversation, and Wein mentally clucked his tongue in irritation.


    Thank you for your consideration. Before I take my leave, however, I wish to confirm something with His Holiness: the true reason Ive been called to this conference.


    Wein cut straight to the heart of the matter, but Caldmellia answered as if shed been expecting him to bring this up.


    As mentioned in His Holinesss personal missive, the precursor to turmoil currently hangs over Varno. We do not know when the disturbance in the Empire will spread to the West. We wish to discuss how to deal with this matter during the Gathering and have thus invited you, Prince Wein, to hear about your insight on the Empire and seek guidance.


    I understand now. Wein stole a nce at the Holy King once again, but Silverio didnt move a muscle. He apparently couldnt hope to see any voluntary reactions.


    Should I try provoking him?


    He was several steps away from the Holy Kings throne. There were a limited number of guards. If Wein wanted to, he could get right up in Silverios face. Hed be able to read whether the king took on a look of confusion, fear, angeranything.


    I cant secure a disposal method or an escape route here, so it would be unrealistic to do something about the Holy King, but if I took a step toward him


    What would happen then?


    As soon as the thought crossed Weins mind, a naked de came at his throat.


    ! Wein instinctively took a step back.


    Whatever is the matter, Prince Wein? Caldmellia tilted her head with a puzzled expression, and it was then that Wein realized there was no knife to be found.


    Youve gotta be kidding


    Her presence was so strong that hed imagined a knife was flying at him.


    It wasnt Caldmellia who had done this. Weins behavior confused the guards around him. The only one to remain still as stonewas the Holy King.


    Feeling sweat drip down the side of his temple, Wein gave a tight-lipped smile. Worry not. It seems Im just a bit fatigued from the journey.


    Holy King Silverio. He was not a foe to be underestimated.


    In that case, you ought to rest at the estate. I shall ready a carriage immediately.


    Thank you. It would be unfortunate if I were to catch cold and be unable to attend the Gathering.


    Both His Holiness and I look forward to hearing your honest opinion, Prince Wein.


    I have nothing to offer, but I shall try my best to meet your expectations. Well then, if youll excuse me.


    Wein bowed to the Holy King and Caldmellia before turning on his heel. He soon disappeared behind the door.


    Mellia.


    Without missing a beat, Caldmellia waited upon Silverio and strained to hear his raspy voice.


    Will this individual help our flower bloom?


    Without question.


    I see Silverio murmured. A great flower to swallow up thisnd Its sure to be beautiful.


    I promise to show it to you, Your Holiness.


    Silverios clouded eyes seemed to gaze into the distance, and Caldmellia gave a respectful bow.


    I just wanna go hoooooooome! Wein shrieked in one of the rooms of the manor allotted to him, after safely returning from the Agency of the Holy King.


    We cant leave yet. We just got here, and the Gathering hasnt even started yet.


    Ninyms typical dismissal of hisments only encouraged Wein to continue.


    Obviously! But Caldmellia will always be bad news, and I got a feeling that the Holy King is, too. With the two of them attending the Gathering, itll spell the worst news of the year! Weve hit max suckage levels, and Im screwed if I dont show up! What did I do to deserve this?!


    I thought I heard you say, Dont you underestimate me, Caldmellia, on the way here.


    Lets just pretend I didnt!


    No take-backs.


    Gweh, Wein groaned. Come to think of it, whats Fnya up to?


    She went to bed early to prepare for the party tomorrow. The princess is fretting about going in your ce and doing a job thatll please you.


    Ninym broke into a tiny smile, and Wein grinned wryly.


    She doesnt have to get that worked up over it. Well, at least Fnyas not running into any problems. I can just focus on the Gathering.


    A knock came at the door. A servant.


    Your Highness, there is a messenger from Prince Tigris in front of the estate. He wishes to meet with you.


    Wein and Ninym immediately looked at each other.


    Understood. Let him in.


    It didnt take long for the servant to return with the messenger.


    I am Fushto. I serve Master Tigris.


    The messenger in front of Wein bowed down. He had to be one of the people who had waited on Tigris when they met the other day.


    I havee to deliver both a spoken message and a letter to you, Prince Wein.


    Im listening.


    Fushtos gaze turned to Ninym nearby.


    Shes my Heart. Theres no reason for her to leave, Wein said.


    My apologies, but Master Tigriss message is of utmost importance.


    Then I definitely need her here.


    Fushto grimaced, and Wein red at him.


    If you cant respect my decision, then get out. And tell Prince Tigris that our alliance is done.


    My apologies. I spoke out of turn. Please forgive me.


    Tigris himself might not have had the same reaction, but Fushto was a servant. When Wein threatened to annul the partnership, the man had no choice but toply. Fushto pulled out a letter from his breast pocket and handed it to Ninym. The wax seal was unmistakably Vncias, and inside was a message from Tigris and a map.


    Tomorrow evening, he has arranged for a meeting with a third party at an abandoned manor outside the city as indicated on the map. The contents of the letter state the same thing.


    Oh, this is the individual Ive been hearing about. Who is it?


    Im sorry. I am not privy to that information.


    Prince Tigris loves secrets, it seems. Anyway, tell him I understand.


    Yes, of course. Fushto bowed once and quickly left the room to report to his master. After they watched him leave, Ninym mumbled quietly, breaking her silence. You didnt have to be so stubborn.


    I wasnt being stubborn. I was stating the obvious.


    This made Ninym look happy but troubled. She coughed and quickly returned to her normal self. So you have a secret meeting tomorrow?


    Seems that way. Who do you think this third person is, Ninym?


    She thought for a moment. Most likely another Holy Elitebut its not King Gruyere apparently, and Prince Mirov is backing King Skrei, so it couldnt be him either.


    And if you take out Tigris, that leaves us with the Holy King, Steel, or Agata.


    Since His Holiness already has power, I doubt hed go along with such an underhanded scheme. That leaves either Duke Steel or Representative Agata. Youve caught Duke Steels eye, right, Wein?


    Wein looked queasy. Im not thrilled about that, but yeah, apparently Ugh, I dont wanna team up with Steel. Maybe Skrei came up to Tigris out of nowhere and shook things up.


    If were just specting, I wonder if Prince Mirov will also do something. He might give up on King Skrei if hes lesspliant than expected.


    If hes looking to rece Skrei, wouldnt Mirove to me himself? Or maybe he thinks itll be hard to back me on his own, since Im not someone who abides by the rules like Skrei. In that case, if we team up Hmm.


    Wein crossed his arms and groaned. After all, he was up against the Holy Elites. These guys could put on sunny smiles in front of their constituents even as aundry list of machinations were in their heads. It would be no surprise if someone out of left field was waiting for him.


    Who do you hope it is?


    Doesnt matter to me as long as theyll hear me out and arent a pain to deal with.


    And who would that be?


    No one


    Her masters listlessness put a tiny smile on Ninyms face.


    And what if it was Director Caldmellia? she asked.


    Id go home, Wein answered without missing a beat.


    He really isnt a fan, she thought to herself.


    Well, not even Tigris would think of joining forces with her. Its hard to be friends with a person who will never be swayed by logic or data.


    Well, at any rate, should we look further into our main suspectsDuke Steel and Representative Agatawhile we wait for tomorrow night?


    Sounds like a n.


    With Weins permission, Ninym quickly set off to gather the necessary documents.


    Early the next morning.


    Nngh.


    In her room in the mansion, Fnya woke up a bit earlier than usual. Her waking time wasnt the only part that was different. It usually took her a while to shake off thest vestiges of sleep, but the princess was different today. She smacked her cheeks with both hands, firmly shrugged off the tempting invitation of her soft bed to sleep in, and ran out of her bedchamber.


    Good morning, Princess Fnya. Youre looking well this morning.


    Of course. After all, I have an important job to do today, she responded with a proud sniff as herdy-in-waiting helped her get dressed.


    She would be mingling with the continents most influential people in ce of her brother. Fnya had enjoyed simr opportunities since her experience in Mealtars, but she had the same reaction every time.


    Youll run out of steam if you get too worked up.


    Once she was dressed and thedy-in-waiting had taken her leave, Nanaki appeared out of nowhere.


    Dont worry, I slept well. Nerves and excitement didnt stop me from getting a good nights rest!


    She wasnt bluffing either. Shed never felt better, and her heart was burning with passion. Fnya was positive the day was going to be a great sess.


    Nanaki knew shed crash and burn if she kept this up, even with the extra sleep. It didnt pose much of an issue to him, however, so he stayed silent.


    Important things first, Nanaki: Id like to confirm the schedule for today. Lets go meet Wein.


    Didnt you do thatst night?


    Come on.


    Shell find any excuse to see her brother, Nanaki thought as Fnya half dragged him.


    Just as he approached Weins room with the princess, who was on cloud nine


    One sec, Fnya.


    Huh? Whats wrong?


    Not responding to her questioning looks, Nanaki quietly cracked open the door to Weins room. He stood still for a few seconds before trying to shut it again.


    What is it, Nanaki? Fnya leaned on him and tried to peek into the room. She saw Wein and Ninym, and


    Should I add dye to theb before I brush it?


    Yes, but it might get on your fingers.


    Its no big deal. Cmon, Ninym, face the mirror.


    Okay, okay.


    Fnya could see her brother was reapplying ck dye to Ninyms hair. The master gathered up his servants hair and started tob it gently. This was something that would be absolutely forbidden in public.


    Itd be much faster if I did it myself.


    Rx. Let me try it once.


    Fine


    Wein, triumphant. Ninym, embarrassed. Fnya had a feeling she shouldnt be watching this intimate moment between the two people whom she so admired, and her cheeks flushed.


    Umm We probably shouldnt interrupt them.


    Good call. Also, youre heavy, Fnya.


    Am not.


    As this exchange took ce


    Hey.


    Mrwagh?!


    It didnt take long until Wein spotted them.


    What are you doing over there? Make up your mind. If youre going toe in, hurry up.


    O-okay.


    Wein left no room for argument. Stiff as a board, Fnya stepped inside. Ninym had already moved from the front of the mirror to a corner of the room, and she broke out into a tiny smile when she saw Fnya. The princess whimpered under her breath.


    So do you have business with me this early in the morning, Fnya?


    W-well, I thought I should run the schedule by you, she replied hesitantly.


    Wein nodded. Okay. Ill be looking over papers in the manor, and youll be going to the party in my ce. Ninym will investigate the location of the meetup tonight.


    What meetup tonight? Fnya asked, tilting her head.


    Ah, Wein said. You went to bed early. One of Prince Tigriss messengers stopped by yesterday. Ill be having a chat with a third party tonight.


    Fnya had also heard that Wein would have a secret meeting with Tigris at some point, but now that it was upon them, her chest was heavy with worry.


    Will you be okay, Wein?


    It might be dangerous, but Id say its worthwhile.


    I will do my best to confirm nothing suspicious awaits us.


    Fnya nodded at both of them. They didnt totally dispel her fears, but she knew that she could trust them when they had set their minds on something.


    Well, thats the gist of things. I made a list of the important people you might meet at the party, so be sure to review it. Anything else youre worried about?


    Fnya shook her head. Wein nodded and stroked her hair.


    Im counting on you. Im sure youre nervous, but I know youll do great.


    Ah Of course! I can handle it! Fnya instantly beamed, and her energyonce depletedseemed to spike. Im an aplished princess, she thought.


    So, Ninym, ready to pick up where we left off?


    Oh, are you sure?


    Yeah, we were in the middle of things Hm? Wein noticed his little sister fidgeting and looked at her quizzically. Whats wrong, Fnya?


    N-nothing! Fnya shook her head andtched on to Nanakis arm. Thats all I have to say, s-so if youll excuse me!


    She raced out of the room like a windstorm.


    What was that all about?


    Wein tilted his head, and Ninym observed the siblings with a gentle smile.


    Lets get this started.


    Hours after Wein and Fnyas touching scene


    Ninym set out right on schedule and walked through the silent city. A hood fell over her eyes as she swiftly made her way to her destinationthe secret meeting point. There were any number of matters that required preliminary inspection, most obviously the basic route, but she also had to check if there were any traps or anything strange at the location itself and map out an escape route just in case.


    I think its up ahead.


    The outskirts of Lushan. Although the town was still sleeping when Ninym left the manor, she could sense human activity, which weakened the closer she got to this area.


    If I remember correctly, Lushans repeated expansiondesperate to keep up with its developmentcreated pockets beyond the governments control. This must be one of them.


    Some of these areas became slums and ces teeming with neer-do-wells. Even if her hair was dyed ck and concealed under a hood, Ninym was still a hm and a woman. To avoid any unnecessary trouble, she kept a close eye on her surroundings as she hurried toward her destination.


    Eventually, she arrived in front of arge, dpidated house. It must have once been a splendid manor, but the wind and rain had left it in a horrible state. Part of the exterior was charred, and from what she could tell from the carbonization, the building must have been abandoned after an idental fire and never demolished.


    At least nothing in its surroundings seems out of ce.


    Just rocks and weeds. It was obvious the building had been left uninhabited for a long time. In that case, her next order of business was checking inside the mansion. Ninym slowly entered the doorless entrance and surveyed the interior.


    A drafty entrance hall with corridors on both sides, some doors, a stairway, a chandelier


    The inside was in as bad shape as the outside. There were hardly any furnishings, and everything left had been partially destroyed. It was just an abandoned building.


    It would be difficult to investigate this ce. If it were tidy, anything suspicious would stick out, but shed never be able to spot trouble under debris. Ninym wished she had either more time or more help, but the secret meeting was in the evening, and mobilizing arge band was bound to draw attention in this area.


    I cant just sit around andin.


    Ninym looked down and spotted multiple human footprints in a pile of dust. She was experienced enough to pick up the owners intentions from simple tracks. Some sought shelter from the wind and rain, others came in search of valuable items, and otherslike herswere the fresh marks of people investigating the manor.


    Prince Tigris or the mysterious third person must have scoped this ce out ahead of time.


    It made sense now that she thought about it. They must have struggled with the short time frame and limited help, too. If so, then Ninym had no choice but to do the same. She picked up the pace and resumed her search.


    As Wein was in the middle of his research, and Ninym was inspecting the location of the nned rendezvous


    Haaah Fnya let out a pained sigh at the party in a certain manor.


    Are you okay? Nanaki asked as he stood at attention by her side.


    Somehowbut I didnt imagine it would be this big, she replied listlessly.


    Parties of different sizes were being hosted throughout the city to wee the beginning of the Gathering of the Chosen. Only the Holy Elites could attend the actual conference, but they also brought along their chief vassals, who would make good connections for merchants and other people of status. The objective of the host city was to entertain these groups who had time to kill during the Gathering.


    Fnya enjoyed their hospitality for the same reasons. As the younger sister of Weinthe leader of Natraand a forerunner in her own right during the events in Mealtars, Fnya had a reputation that was spreading both domestically and abroad. In light of this, many of the continents most influential people had approached her, and as a result, she waspletely wiped out.


    Umm, Ive greeted fortyno, fifty people? Their names were


    Fnya mumbled to herself as she recalled the names and faces of everyone shed met. She had eluded the wave of people the second she had a chance to make her escape and found refuge out on the empty terrace. There was no time to rest, however. She turned her mind on full throttle and drove them into her memory.


    Huh? Umm, the name of the thirtieth person I met, the woman in the red dress, was


    Lady Mallory, correct?


    Thats it!


    The one who answered her question was Fnyas other attendant, Sirgis.


    Thanks a bunch, Sirgis. Good memory.


    I have memorized most everyone, so call upon me if you need assistance. I believe it is easier to remember names and faces if you take note of a unique characteristic of theirs.


    My brother said the same thing. More information means more clues, so its hard to forgetin theory, Fnya moaned.


    I am honored to share a simr custom with Prince Wein, as trivial as this might be. Then again, I myself recognized quite a few familiar faces.


    Ah, Fnya thought, realization dawning on her.


    Sirgis was a former prime minister. If he hadnt fallen from power, he would have likely been invited as a guest like Fnya and enjoyed the attention of the other attendees.


    But no one has approached him


    He used to be in a position of power, even if he had been demoted. It wouldnt be strange for a close acquaintance to call out to him, but everyone at the party had their eyes on Fnya.


    Sirgis smiled in self-deprecation, seeming to read her mind.


    One is not just their social statue So what if I may be able to recall peoples faces? It took me losing everything to realize something so obvious. I keep confronting my shorings every day.


    Umm


    As the sister of the person responsible for his misfortune, she didnt know how to respond. Just as she wondered what she should do, two people appeared on the terrace.


    Ah, here you are, Princess Fnya.


    She straightened her posture, and her eyes widened. OhMayor Cosimo!


    Its been some time, Your Highness.


    One of the pair, an older gentleman, bowed politely. His name was Cosimo, the mayor of the merchant city of Mealtars, which was located at the center of the continent. Fnya had socialized with him during her previous trip there.


    Why are you here? Were in the West, she asked.


    Ha-ha-ha, if I failed to attend this function, it would tarnish my merchant name. Other merchants from Mealtars are on their way, it seems. And Im officially here on holiday, so theres no need to worry about political tensions.


    Mealtars was in Imperial territory, and Mayor Cosimo himself was a citizen of the Empire. For merchants, however, such logic was nonsense that would never help make a sale.


    I havent seen you in some time, Sir Sirgis. I heard you were currently serving Princess Fnya; life is full of surprises, I must say.


    Cosimo went to dip his head to Sirgis, but thetter held up a hand in refusal.


    I am now just a vassal. There is no need to bow.


    Why, itsmon for a market price to drop in the world of business. Thats when a merchants eye is tested.


    Cosimo said this with a smile before turning back to Fnya and indicating the person next to him.


    My apologies for thete introduction. My acquaintance was searching for you, Princess Fnya, so I brought him with me.


    Its a pleasure to meet you, Princess Fnya, said a young man with suntanned skin and a kind smile. I am Felite, the leader of Patura. Your brother, Prince Wein, previously came to my aid.


    Oh!


    Felite of Patura. She had heard the name from Wein. After a series of twists and turns, her brother had struck up a friendship with him while visiting the inds.


    Ive heard about you for some time now, Sir Felite, but I never imagined we would meet here.


    Prince Wein has told me about you. Youre as lovely as the rumors.


    Oh, you tter me, she thought with a sheepish grin.


    Were you also invited to the Gathering of the Chosen, Sir Felite?


    No, I havee to Lushan to introduce myself as the new head of Patura. Notable members of every nation have gathered here, so its helpful to speak with them all in one turn.


    I see, Fnya mused in understanding. She had heard his father died suddenly. His goals seemed to be very simr to her own.


    I would also like to speak with Prince Wein personally. I realize it is an impudent request, but could you ask if he might spare a few moments of his time?


    Ask my brother?


    She couldnt answer too quickly. Fnya would normally nod and agree without a second thought, but Wein had to focus on the Gathering, and it was her job to assist him.


    I will dly speak with you first. After all, my brother requested that I manage his affairs to the capacity I can.


    Fnyas heart was racing inside. She was pushing herself out of herfort zone. But if not here, where would she have the chance to do such a thing? Fnya had already decided she would no longer be the girl who only delivered letters to her big brother.


    I see. It seems I have been rude, Felite replied and stared at Fnya for a moment. He then smiled. My apologies, Princess Fnya. I will dy the matter no further. It concerns trade between Patura and Natra.


    It was here that Cosimo, who had been silently observing them thus far, perked up. Oh dear, would it be best if I excuse myself?


    Not at all. This involves the Empire as well, Felite answered before continuing. You are aware that the products Natra purchases from the Empire are being exported to Patura, correct? These Imperial wares have be a bit of an issue in ournds.


    Oh, d-do they have some sort of defect?


    No, its the opposite. The merchandise is of excellent quality. Because of this, they have earned a good reputation among our citizens.


    Fnya thought this over for a few moments. Umm What might the problem be? she asked, cocking her head.


    Ever the businessman, Cosimo had years of experience that quickly led him to the answer. I see. This concerns money and distance, doesnt it?


    Felite nodded. The Imperial products are high-grade. It makes sense that the cost of transporting thembecause they areing from the Empire through Natra and traveling halfway across the continentwill be reflected in the price. Even with this in mind, however, they are so superior that the people demand them regardless.


    Thatsounds like quite a good thing to me. Fnya still couldnt see the issue, and it was once again Cosimo who exined things to her.


    Princess Fnya, expensive items are difficult to obtain. There will be some citizens who dont have it. If that happened, would they give up? No, they will think, How can I get it for cheaper?


    Ah. Realization finally dawned on Fnya. And Patura has a poor rtionship with the Empire


    Cosimo continued. Yes, there has long been animosity between the two. One might say its a result of our historical divide. With Imperial goods flowing into Patura, however, the people are growing more fascinated by the Empire, and this barrier is starting to lower.


    In other words, people might start smuggling goods.


    Precisely. Our political feud might keep us away, but Patura is a short distance northeast of Imperialnds. One can import for a much cheaper price there than via Natra.


    Felite spoke up. For Patura, our trade with Natra is a symbol of friendship. I have no intention of disrespecting that. However, the reality is that we will soon be overwhelmed by smuggled goods and unable to sell the goods procured through your country. That is why I wish to discuss how we should conduct business from this point forward.


    Please excuse me for a moment. Fnya tugged at Sirgiss sleeve and pulled him aside. Sirgis, I have a feeling this is really bad news.


    Yes, to put it mildly, it will void at least half of the deal Prince Wein brought back from Patura.


    Wagh! Fnya wordlessly screamed. Wh-what should we do?!


    This situation is far beyond your discretion. For now, let us return and seek Prince Weins opinion.


    B-but I acted all important while listening to them just now


    Princess, acting as a representative is one part of a politicians job. However, it is not good practice to meddle with the future of the nationjust to save face. You must swallow your prideit would not look good for you otherwise.


    Fnya started to say something but stopped herself. She turned to Felite once more. I understand your request, Sir Felite. I wish to invite you to our current lodgings here once I discuss the matter with my brother. I believe we will be able to speak more then. What do you think?


    Felite nodded slowly. I understand. Please send Prince Wein my regards, he said before gently continuing to Fnya, who pursed her lips. If I may be so bold, you seem to be wise despite ack of experience, Princess Fnya. Im certain Prince Wein is proud.


    Thank you very much.


    Fnyas heart filled with embarrassment, frustration, and even a little relief as the man she was supposed to be negotiating with tried to smooth things over.


    Cosimo looked at her as if she were his own daughter. Well now, it seems that our discussion here is over. Shall we head back inside? When youre as old as I am, even the autumn winds feel cold to the skin.


    Yes, lets. After you, Princess Fnya.


    Th-thank you.


    Urged on by the pair, Fnya entered the manor once more.


    This was no time to be depressed, she scolded herself. There was still plenty to be done.


    She concluded that all investigated areas were free of any traps or suspicious activity. Of course, it was impossible to check everything. She was nervous shed made some oversight, but there was no ce to hide arge group of soldiers ory a trap at the very least. There was a chance the rickety house might copse at a moments notice, though.


    After confirming their potential escape route, Ninym wrapped up her duties and left the ruined building. Wein probably still had his eyes glued to those documents. I better hurry and help him, she thought as she went back the way shede.


    Just then


    Thats


    Just as Ninym was about to enter the more popted part of town, she spotted human shadows by the wayside.


    Hey, old man, what happened? Cat got your tongue?


    Fork over your stuff, already.


    A finely dressed old man was being harassed by two men.


    Drawing attention to herself was a bad idea. She had an urgent job to do. They werent even paying attention to her. So


    I guess theres not much choice.


    Right then and there, Ninym decided to carry out a very conspicuous ambush.


    Aaaargh?!


    Approaching the men wordlessly from behind, she grabbed ones arm and twisted it violently.


    Ow! Th-the hell?


    As soon as the mans eyes widened in confusion over what had just happened, Ninym swiftly took out her knife and pointed it at his neck.


    Dont resist.


    Sensing the cool metal against his neck, the man forgot the pain in his shoulder and gulped. Once he was under control, Ninym turned to re at the other man. Step away from the gentleman.


    D-damn you!


    I told you to step away. Do you want your friend to die?


    Her forceful tone caused him to recoil, and he took one, then two steps away from the elder. Ninym pushed aside the man that shed fixed her de on and stepped between the two parties.


    Leave. There will be blood if you dont.


    Ngh. Y-you


    Let it go. Shes no amateur.


    Even fighting two against one didnt guarantee their victory. And even if they did win, Ninym was right: Blood would be spilled. It wasnt like she had the mettle to tolerate punks who tried to attack the old man and rob him of his possessions. The men spat verbal venom at her as they backed away.


    When the two hadpletely disappeared, Ninym finally dropped her guard. Are you hurt?


    The elderly man shook his head. His filmy white eyes turned to Ninym, and he slowly nodded. Because you stepped in. You have my thanks.


    Youre wee, she replied. It seems this ce iswless. I apologize if Im just being paranoid, but I suggest you avoid walking by yourself.


    I stroll these areas around this time each morning, though I normally take the less-traveled paths.


    I see. It seems your spontaneity has led to a bit of bad luck.


    No, thats not it. Power seeped into his voice. I am never spontaneous. I did use a different road than usual today, which caused me to be stopped by those hooligans when you appeared


    The old man closed his eyes, seemingly lost in his thoughts. Just as Ninym wondered what she should do, he spoke to her.


    Dont you have a duty to fulfill? Go on. Someone ising for me shortly, so there is no need to worry.


    In that case, I will take my leave. Pardon me.


    Although she wasnt fully satisfied, Ninym couldnt deny she had matters to take care of.


    The old man called out to her, and she turned on her heel.


    Those who stir storms are not alone. Do beware. Disaster is soon upon us


    Hmm, what a strange old man.


    Wein seemed indifferent after Ninym told him what had happened.


    You dont really seem to care.


    Well, we are on the home turf of the biggest religion on the continent. Theyve got quacks in spades. Plus, youre not hurt For me, the bigger problem is what Fnya told me about Felite.


    I think its unfair to say quacks rule this town Anyway, Im worried about the issue with Patura, too.


    Wein groaned as Ninym nodded next to him. I understand what hes asking and how we got to this point, but what am I supposed to do?


    I admit its troubling. But Wein Ninym pointed in front of her. You should be focusing on this right now.


    It was nighttime. They were standing in front of the abandoned building Ninym had investigated early that morning. Wein, Tigris, and a third person were about to have their secret meeting.


    Youre right, Ninym. This is just as important, he replied.


    We have been expecting you. From the darkness emerged the face and voice of Tigriss servant, Fushto.


    Wheres Tigris?


    He is farther inside. There is also one more attendee, he said. Master Tigris insists you enter the manor alone. Your guard must wait outside.


    Ninym scowled at this demand, but Wein stayed her with his hand.


    All right, Im fine with that. Lead the way.


    Wein left Ninymstewing in displeasureand entered the derelict building alone.


    The inside was dim. There wasnt a single lit candle in the room; the moonlight peeking through the holes in the walls provided some illumination. The shadows of the key figures, however, were nowhere to be seen.


    Tigris? Wein called out into the darkness. After a moment, a reply came from above.


    Hey there, Prince.


    Wein looked up and spotted a second-floor mezzanine. Tigriss head appeared from over the edge of the corridor.


    What are you doing up there? Wein asked.


    Our third member is being a little stubborn. I was trying to persuade them.


    Persuade them? Of what?


    To be honest, even though you and I are on the same page, this individual is the cautious type.


    Wait. Are you saying you havent finished negotiating with them thiste in the game?


    Hey, at least theyre here. I can tell itll take onest push. Just wait a minute, Ill bring em out soon.


    As if running away from theints Wein was about to unleash, Tigriss head instantly vanished. Left alone in the dark, Wein had no choice but to wait in dissatisfaction.


    Then, a whileter


    Hm?


    He thought he heard amotion from above. Just as he looked toward the source, a strange noise echoed over his headthe sound of something crashing with the rusty chandelier hanging from the ceiling.


    Wha?


    The chain of the chandelier snapped in front of Wein and came crashing to the ground. The chains nked. Dust kicked up. ss shards sliced across the moonlight and twinkled like stars. When everything had settled, Weins eyes immediately shot open.


    Tigris?!


    There syed on top of the fallen chandeliery Tigriss body.


    Hey, are you okay?! Wein rushed over to him and grabbed his shoulder. Momentster, he froze.


    There was blood.


    Even in the darkness, he could clearly see Tigris was losing blood. It stained his clothes, and his body looked as if he were being swallowed up by the night.


    It didnt take long for Wein to discover he was dead. The cause of death was either blood loss from theceration in his neck or the knife stabbing through his heart from the back. The mans lifeless eyes gripped his chest tightly, and Wein was forced to ept that he was now a silent corpse.


    Your Highness! What happened?!


    Hearing themotion, Ninym and Fushto came flying in. Their eyes shot open when they found Wein and Tigris, fallen on the ground.


    Your Highness! Are you hurt?!


    Master Tigris?! Wh-whats going on?!


    Ninym ran to Wein and Fushto to Tigris. Upon confirming the conditions of their two masters, their expressions were direct opposites of one another.


    Wh-what happened here? Wh-why did this? Fushtos lips trembled. Grief and confusion had set in his eyes, but his face soon twisted to one of rage.


    Prince Wein! Whats going on?!


    It was a natural reaction, but Wein could only shake his head.


    Calm down. I dont know whats going on either.


    How could you not know?! Master Tigris is dead! And you say you dont know?!


    Fushto tried to close in on him; Ninym stepped between them. Sweat beaded on her temple.


    Sir Fushto, please do not approach Prince Wein any closer or I will have to restrain you.


    Know your ce, woman! Prince Wein! Answer me! What happened here?! Is this your doing?!


    Stand back, Your Highness! Sir Fushto, if you take so much as one more step, I will consider you an enemy!


    Quit it! Nows not the time for that! Wein was shouting to pacify the two when


    No one move!


    The three all looked toward the manor entrance. Standing there were several dozen armed men. They werent rogues; each wore the same matching uniform.


    We are the defense force of Lushan! one man announced. We received a report that suspicious figures were spotted in this area! Resistance is futile! Follow our orders!


    Ngh. Wein looked uneasy.


    The secret meeting. Tigriss sudden death. The calcted appearance of Lushans guards. By this point, there was no room for doubt.


    This was a setup!


    As soon as this thought struck him, Wein came to a decision. Ninym!


    This way!


    Instantly understanding what he wanted, Ninymunched herself off the ground. He followed her deeper into the building without hesitation.


    Wait! Where are you going?!


    You wont get away! After them!


    As the voices of Fushto and the guards called out from behind, the two bounded farther into the shadows.


    Shit! Whyd this happen?!


    It looks like youve been tricked, Wein!


    Yeah, no kidding!


    If this was a trap, they had to avoid getting caught at any cost. And even if they did manage to escape, the situation was guaranteed to go from bad to worse.


    After taking this all into ountWein unveiled an arrogant smile.


    I dont know whos pulling the strings, but I promise Ill get even with the mastermind!


    The Holy Elite Tigris was assassinated.


    Even though an official announcement was never made, rumors spread through the city like wildfire. Why? Who? How? Spections squirmed like a living creature, and overnight, Lushans celebratory mood as it awaited the Gathering of the Chosen was reced by a city crawling with dark whispers.


    Of course, there were those whoughed off the rumors. Nheless, when they noticed the castle gates blockaded by guards and the heightened security around the manors housing the leaders, starting with Tigriss estate, they had to admit something was going on.


    Tell me this isnt so


    It didnt take long before the gathered leaders in Lushan heard about Prince Weins involvement in Tigriss death.


    Father! I have urgent news!


    One such person, Tolche, received a report from her subordinate and wasted no time rushing to tell Gruyere.


    Prince Tigris has been killed, and they say it was Prince Weins doing!


    I know. Gruyere sat in a room of his manor and greeted the flustered Tolche with a tiny smile. He just told me himself.


    Huh? Tolche stared at him nkly before noticing a figure sitting there. Her eyes widened with recognition. P-Prince Wein?!


    Ah, Princess Tolche. What a coincidence.


    It was, without a doubt, Wein Salema Arbalest in the flesh. How could he call this a coincidence? He was the criminal wanted throughout Lushan for Tigriss murder. He stood at the very center of this scandal. Why would hee to their manor?


    He sought refuge herest night. Said to call it payback for the other day, Gruyere said, sensing Tolches doubt. I epted without any idea about what was going on. Who would have thought you were caught up in such a mess? I would have kicked you out if Id known.


    IOUs are a mans best friend.


    Hah, negotiating with youes with deadly consequences, Gruyere replied with augh. So did you do it?


    I would never.


    Gruyere gazed up at the ceiling, appearing bored. I thought you might have offed Tigris since youd sh in the future anyway.


    Im not that aggressive, King Gruyere.


    Oh? Didnt you get rid of Ordsse of Cavarin?


    Quite an usation. Wasnt it officially determined that General Levert did the deed?


    The two spoke casually, except the atmosphere was anything but.


    Tolche stepped in. If the prince didnt y Tigris, then who did?


    An excellent question. The biggest suspect is the third person who was present, too.


    The third party whom Tigris had invited to the deserted house. One person was the murder victim and the other was Wein, so presuming the final individual was the culprit made perfect sense.


    Who could they be? Wein wondered with a frown.


    Across from him, Gruyere groaned. You never found out who it was?


    No, but from Tigriss attitude, they were apparently at the scene.


    Sounds like youve got it rough, Gruyeremented. Youre free to hide here, Prince Wein, but dont hang around forever. I just got word that the Gathering will be postponed, but thatll be a few days at most. If you dont find Tigriss real killer before then


    Ill be the criminal.


    Exactly.


    After all, a Holy Elite invited to the Gathering of the Chosen had died in Lushan. If they werent careful, it might bring on more chaos: like Tigriss homnd of Vncia separating from Levetia or rising in revolt. From Levetias perspective, they had to publicly me someoneguilty or notand stamp out those sparks.


    It would be easiest for them to pin the me on me, since Im the closest thing to a prime suspect. iming I killed a Holy Elite would give them an opportunity to strike at Natra.


    To put it mildly, he was in trouble. And since Wein had only a few days to turn things around, this was doubly true.


    Id like to ask a few questions for reference. Can you think of anyone among the Holy Elite who bore a grudge against Prince Tigris?


    I can. Knowing probably wont help on your quest to find your third person, though. Mirov of Falcasso is one. He lost many of his soldiers after Tigris ced his men along the border of their two nations. It seems a treaty between Tigris and Agata of the Ulbeth Alliance has be strained, and apparently Tigris was trying to distance himself. There were rumors that hed been secretly associating with the king of Vanhelio, who doesnt think too highly of Steel.


    It seems like Prince Tigris was spreading himself thin


    He couldnt keep a tight rein on the beast called ambition. I could have watched him forever, personally. Gruyere chuckled. The Holy Elites are basically tied together. Agata keeps Levetia in check so he can control the Alliance and is in constant disagreement with the Agency of the Holy King. Mirovs predecessor was a capable leader, so now hes met with opposition from every corner. You know, Ive had diplomatic rtions with the Vanhelio Kingdom in the past.


    For both emotional and national interests, the Holy Elite were seen as a unit from the outside, but they were eager to crush one another at the first opportunity. Gruyere was saying that was what it meant to be a Holy Elite.


    This isnt going to be easy, Wein thought.


    As if reading his mind, Gruyere continued, Just so you know, harboring you is the only help youll get out of me.


    I understand. Thats not to say you arent up for making a deal, I take it?


    If you can make it worth my while. Even I dont enjoy loaning money to a sinking ship.


    Well then, what may I ask would be worth your while, King Gruyere?


    Gruyere thought this over for a few seconds before looking at Tolche. I guess Id lend a hand if you agreed to marry Tolche. How about it?


    Lets forget this conversation ever happened.


    Gruyere could hardly contain hisughter as Tolche red at Wein.


    Prince Wein, do you detest me that much?


    No, not at all. Its just that I refuse to have King Gruyere as my father-inw.


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Gruyere pped his belly with a loud guffaw.


    Youve secured your spot as my greatest adversary, Tolche snarled.


    Its fun to watch the trials and tribtions of youth, but theres no greater pleasure than undertaking your own. Go on, Tolche. Im ready at any time.


    Giving the father-daughter pair a side nce as they jokingly fought each other, Wein stared out the window.


    I wonder how many clues I can gather in the time I have left


    That would all depend on his Heart secretly running across Lushan.


    Hows the situation looking?


    In a corner of one of Lushans multitude of empty alleyways, two hooded figures stood concealed within the shadows.


    His Highness is safe. Hes currently staying at the manor for the representatives from Soljest. Ninyms red eyes peeked out from under her hood. What about you, Nanaki?


    Everyones pretty much a messespecially Fnya. Cant me her, though, said the other figure. Im sure shell calm down once I get back and tell her Weins fine. Thats only a temporary fix. The manor is surrounded by guards, and no one can enter or leave. If this keeps up, theyll explode sooner orter.


    Having their master suspected of murder and being put under house arrest in an unfamiliar foreign country put a substantial amount of stress on the hearts and minds of the delegation.


    Then well have to resolve this as quickly as possiblebut we still dont know who the third person is, Ninym remarked.


    I have a couple questions about that.


    Im listening. What?


    First, the guards moved way too fast. It felt that way when our manor was surrounded, but they also blockaded the city and stopped people from getting in or out in that same amount of time. They said it was to prevent the murderer from escaping, but it seemed like theyd prepared ahead of time.


    There is a chance that theyre simply efficientbut it is worth noting.


    I also did some digging before we met up and confirmed the locations of three of the Holy Elites on the night of the murder: Gruyere, Silverio, and Mirov.


    What did you learn?


    I confirmed that Gruyere was at a party, Silverio at a ceremony, and Mirov went to King Skreis manor. However, theres a chance that Mirov snuck out.


    If we include Prince Mirov, the remaining suspects are him, Duke Steel, and Representative Agata. Someone had to be in the abandoned building at that time. Furthermore Ninym took a cylindrical object out of her breast pocket. I found this when I snuck inside. What do you think, Nanaki?


    Is it a knife sheath? Its covered in dry blood This carved symbol


    Belongs to the Ulbeth Alliance, Ninym finished. Its the emblem of Agatas city.


    Ever since she lost track of Weins whereabouts, the word calm had vanished from Fnyas vocabry.


    Urghh


    Moaning like a small animal, she wandered around her room like a ghost, sat down, thought for a minute, stood up, and paced the room again. She repeated this pattern, but it did nothing more than kill time. The delegation who saw her tried offering words of reassurance to set her mind at ease, but to no avail.


    Sirgis, isnt Nanaki back yet? she asked.


    I have not received any word, he answered in a matter-of-fact tone.


    I see, Fnya mumbled and continued roaming around the room. Sirgis observed herand abruptly let out a quiet sigh.


    I thought you might return to your senses in due course, but it appears that is not the case.


    What was that? Did you say something?


    Irritation sparked in his masters gaze, but Sirgis boldly pressed on. Regrettably, Your Highness, fret here all you like, but it will have no effect on Prince Weins return.


    Hey! Fnya nearlyshed out at him. She swayed into a nearby chair. I know that, she replied. Are you saying I cant worry about my brother? she persisted with a pained expression.


    Thats right, Sirgis shot back without a shred of mercy. It may be virtuous when the townspeople are ovee with worry for their family and pray for their safety. You, however, are the princess of a nation, and now that Prince Wein is missing, you are the representative of this delegation. If you wish to follow through on your desire to support him, you must take up the task of leading our people here.


    His word pierced her heart. The silence stretched on. He, too, said nothing and continued to wait for the young girl sitting in front of him to take a new step forward.


    Sirgis, please give me your opinion. What should I do? Give me the details.


    Her question was that of a representative, and Sirgis gave a reverent bow.


    First, you should take a warm, wet cloth and wipe your face. After that, please speak with each member of our delegation. A few words from you will unify everyone and allow us to face this dilemma.


    Yes, youre right. I cant let them see me like this. Fnya smiled meekly. It was a grin that showed she was ready to take this on. I must ready my hair and clothes. Sirgis, please call the maids.


    Understood. Sirgis epted Fnyas orders and left the room. He muttered to himself as he walked down the corridor.


    To think I would be instructing children. He broke into a self-deprecating smile, but it was quickly overshadowed. Our problems start here. I wonder if that prince can turn the situation around


    If the prince failed to return safely, even the princesss resolve would crumble like sand. Of course, as he said a short while ago, no amount of worrying would change the situation.


    Even so, Sirgis hoped the situation wouldnt leave the princess in tears.


    Two dayster, it was announced that the Gathering of the Chosen would resume.


    Deep within the Agency of the Holy King was a residence for royalty. The reception room inside it was perfectly round, and a circr table was set in the center. These two circles represented the symbol of Levetia. Since time immemorial, the vi had served as a customary meeting ce for the Holy Elites.


    There were currently seven people sitting around the table.


    King Gruyere of Soljest Kingdom.


    Prince Mirov of Falcasso Kingdom.


    Representative Agata of the Ulbeth Alliance.


    Duke Steel of Vanhelio Kingdom.


    Holy King Silverio.


    Next to the Holy King, the director of Levetias Gospel Bureau, Caldmellia.


    And next to Prince Mirov, the king of the Cavarin Kingdom, Skrei.


    The leaders of the West hade together for the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Wee, everyone, I thank you for attending. Even in the spacious hall, Caldmellias voice cut through the air like a knife. I know we have had a bit of an ident, but I am grateful to have the chance to conduct this Gathering of the Chosen as the director of the Gospel Bureau.


    The Holy Elites were apathetic.


    Youre really going to call the death of a Holy Elite a little ident? Do they make you throw out all sanity andmon sense when you be the director? Mirov asked with dripping sarcasm.


    Its the Gospel Bureau that is responsible for governing Lushan. You shouldnt diminish the death of a Holy Elite, Caldmellia.


    Gruyere followed up on Mirovsment and gave her a challenging look. However, it would take more to shake Caldmellia.


    But of course. I feel as if Prince Tigriss untimely passing in Lushan was my own personal failing. It pains me. Howeverif I may be so boldsuch a matter is trivialpared to this Gathering of the Chosen.


    The eyes of the Holy Elite narrowed.


    What do you mean by trivial, Lady Caldmellia? Agata questioned.


    Caldmellia offered an exnation. As you all know, things are strained throughout the continent. Starting with the upheaval in the Empire, the embers of revolt now smolder in every nation. We cannot ignore the influence of the Eastern Levetia. That is why I believe the importance of our roles is unprecedently high.


    So youre saying that the direction of this Gathering supersedes the life of a Holy Elite?


    Precisely, Sir Agata. All Holy Elites dedicate themselves to the good of the people. Holding the Gathering of the Chosen is an act more important than fussing over this empty chair.


    The Holy Elites remained silent. If they tossed out an immediate no here, it would look like they were prioritizing their own lives over the peoples. Everyone knew that wasnt a great road to head down.


    Caldmellia must have been expecting this reaction; she was beaming.


    Besides, we have an idea of who Prince Tigriss murderer is.


    You mean the rumors about Prince Wein, right? Steel asked dejectedly. Could he really have killed Prince Tigris with his own hands?


    Mirov scoffed. He fled the scene, didnt he? Plus, hes still atrge. How would iming hes innocent make any sense?!


    Agata quietly groaned. Ive heard that no eyewitnesses caught him in the act, but what exactly happened, Lady Caldmellia?


    You are correct, Sir Agata. From the ount I have heard from Prince Tigriss subordinate, Prince Tigris and Prince Wein met in an abandoned building, and the servant raced inside when he heard a strange noise. When he arrived, he found Prince Tigris dead and Prince Wein next to him.


    Then the writing is on the wall! Mirov eximed. It seems like the two were up to no good. Things fell through, and one ended up killing the other. Thats it. Lets just hurry up and get on with the next topic!


    It was here that Gruyere interrupted with a smirk.


    The prince of Falcasso seems to be in quite the rush. It sounds to me like arguing it further might be inconvenient for you.


    Wha?! Dont be stupid! Im saying we should talk about other stuff that actually matters instead of wasting our time stating the obvious! Or does the Beast King of the North not understand human logic?!


    Do one of these topics you find so significant involve King Skrei sitting next to you? Ah, its so tragic. Rather than mourning the death of arade, your biggest concern is filling his seat.


    Ngh, damn you! Mirov began to argue, but Steel voiced a theory of his own.


    I wish to discuss it a bit further, too. Although Prince Tigris did not understand the arts, his soul was powerful. How was his glimmer stolen? How was it broken? If I can discover this, ah, Im certain it will benefit my artistic process!


    But even if we discuss it, what clues do we


    As Agata spoke, Gruyere broke into a wide smile. Dont worry on that point. It wont be long.


    Long before what?


    As the Holy Elites frowned, Holy King Silverio, who had been silent up until that point, suddenly turned toward the hall entrance. The door was pushed open, revealing a single person.


    Oh, wonderful. Everyones here. I have had the pleasure of meeting several of you before but allow me to introduce myself again.


    With all eyes on him, their visitor grinned.


    I am the Crown Prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest I apologize for beingte, but I am here to attend the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Wein should be showing up at the Gathering right about now.


    Ninym let out a small sigh as she watched the Agency of the Holy King from a corner of an alley.


    Ive been collecting as much information as possible for the past several days and concluded the third person is almost certainly Agata I just havent been able to find any damning evidence.


    At this rate, it would be difficult to justifiably denounce him. Theirst option depended on Wein allying with the Holy Elites, the most powerful figures in the West. They could make miracles happen. At the Gathering of the Chosen, the truth meant little. Everything depended on profit.


    Ninym could only pray that Wein would demonstrate his knack at tricking others and lead them to the wrong conclusion.


    But Ninym recalled something that happened when the two had parted. After examining the information shed gathered, Wein had asked her a single question.


    I wonder why he asked that.


    It was still a mystery to her. What value was there in that piece of information?


    Hed asked, How far was the hanging chandelier from the hallway on the second floor?


    Wein had appeared out of nowhere. Mirov was the next to react after Silverio.


    Bastard! How dare you show your face around here! Guards! Arrest him!


    As Mirov tried to call for soldiers in a hoarse voice, Wein raised his hand in objection.


    AhPrince Mirov, right? I regret to inform you that you dont have the power to mobilize soldiers here. And your orders to restrain me would be unfounded, I might add.


    Wha?!


    After all, this is the Agency of the Holy King, and the ones in charge are either the Holy King or the director of the Gospel Bureau. Plus, I was summoned to the Gathering of the Chosen by the Holy King himself and have confirmed the invitation still stands. Any problems?


    Your invite is still valid, Caldmellia said with a wry grin. So thats why youre here. It makes perfect sense. At the same time, you are a prime suspect in the murder of Prince Tigris. What do you think of that?


    Wein looked innocent as he seated himself at the round table. It seems that there is a terrible misunderstanding going around. Im shocked that would happen right before the Gathering.


    A misunderstanding? A misunderstanding, is it?! Mirov snapped at Wein. Prince Wein! Are you denying you killed Prince Tigris?!


    Of course. I just happened to be there when he died. I wouldnt dream of killing him.


    Then answer me this! Who besides you could have killed him?!


    That is


    Wein looked over at Agata. As soon as that gaze fell on him, Agata froze as if pinned down. Satisfied by this reaction, Wein finished his thought.


    An Imperial assassin, of course.


    An Imperial assassin, of course.


    When Agata heard Wein, he was more confused than relieved.


    Did he realize that Im the third person?


    The one whom Tigris had invited to meet in the abandoned manorwas Agata. Although the guards had focused on Wein and hed just barely been able to make his own escape, it wasnt like Agata had been able to cover up every shred of evidence. He thought that his cover would be blown if anyone did a bit of digging. That was why he had carefully crafted an excuse to use if he came under fire. Agata never expected to hear spection that the Empire was involved.


    No, thats not it.


    Weins piercing gaze. The prince had to know he was the third person. But then why


    Did he realize that, too?!


    Agata watched Wein smirk.


    Yeah, thats right.


    Wein was certain now.


    Even if the third person was Agata, theres a chance that someone else killed Tigris!


    Wein had felt something was off from the very beginning. Whoever the third person was, if they were going to secretly meet in an abandoned building, Tigris would have taken every precaution to guarantee his safety. And yet, hed been ruthlessly killed. That could have never happened unless he waspletely unguarded.


    Moreover, a meeting between three people was the worst time tomit a crime. If, say, Wein had died, then either Tigris or Agata would be under suspicion, and if Agata had died, Tigris and Wein. Anyone who didnt die would automatically be presumed guilty. The secret died with Tigris, but if Wein somehow implicated Agata or gave a statement, he could quickly have him arrested. It would have been easier for Agata to meet with Tigris alone and kill him then.


    Thus, this gave birth to a new possibility: An uninvited fourth person had been there.


    First, let me exin what I was doing inside a dpidated manor that night. Keeping his inner thoughts to himself, Wein turned to the Holy Elites. Before the Gathering of the Chosen, I had ns to attend a secret meeting proposed by Prince Tigris. His subordinate can attest to this.


    Mirov glowered at Wein. And what were you going to talk about?


    Im not actually certain myself, but he did inform me that a third party would be attending. Im afraid I was never given a name, however.


    You waltzed right into a meeting you knew nothing about? Hmph, Prince Weinfor all the praise Ive heard about himis more careless than I thought.


    Ah, well, yes. I wouldnt have been falsely implicated if I hadnt gone. I regret that. Wein brushed off Mirovs sarcasm with a shrug. Lets return to the subject at hand. I arrived at the manor at the proposed time. From atop the second floor, Prince Tigris told me he would bring down the third member and disappeared from sight. As I was waiting for him to return, Prince Tigriss dead body tumbled down from above.


    Steel raised his hand. Prince Wein, were you able to confirm the identity of the third person?


    Regrettably, my only thought in that moment was to run toward the prince.


    Mirov was ready to pounce. What a convenient excuse! Are you sure this third party even exists?!


    Caldmellia stepped in. We have verbal testimony from Prince Tigriss subordinate about that. Are you saying, Prince Wein, that this person was an assassin from the Empire?


    That is correct.


    This was, of course, all a lie. There was no Imperial assassin in the manor. The fourth member was, without question, a subordinate of a Holy Elite. And Wein knew the goal of whoever had sent them.


    To kill one out of the three.


    There was probably some degree of priority, but it didnt matter much. After all, the mastermind considered all three of them to be a nuisance. That said, they couldnt get rid of them all. Doing so would create more problems. And so they decided to kill one, have the other two framed for murder, and watch them crush each other. It didnt matter who was convicted, because the fourth person would profit either way


    That was the gist of your n. Right, Caldmellia?


    The director of the Gospel Bureau. Caldmellia. Wein was certain she was the one who had snuck in that fourth figure.


    Obviously, Im a threat to Levetia, Tigris was eyeing the Holy Kings throne, and Agata fights with the Agency of the Holy King over the administration of his city.


    For Caldmellia, all three were better off dead. Thats why theirte-night meeting was a stroke of good luck for her.


    Lushan is her home turf. It wouldnt be weird at all for her to know about our meeting in the abandoned building and any connected hidden routes or secret rooms. And she can dispatch guards to the scene at a moments notice. Caldmellia has to be the one who sealed off the city.


    Wein mentally grinned.


    Why could Ninym sneak in and find a sheath with Agatas blood on it? Why was security sox? Because no one found it even after a thorough search? Yeah, right.


    Everything was a setup designed to pit Wein and Agata against each other. Caldmellia must have also known that Wein would hide out in Gruyeres mansion. And she was the one who let him go free.


    Prince Wein, if you didnt see the third person yourself, how do you know they were an Imperial assassin? Gruyere asked with a chuckle. As someone who had an idea of what was going on, he must have thought this conspiracy theory was hrious.


    Its simple. Why was I chosen to attend the meeting? And who would benefit from Prince Tigriss death? When youbine these two questions, the answer is quite clear.


    What do you mean?


    It was to join forces with the Empire and win over my nation to form a pro-Empire faction among the Holy Elite. That was Prince Tigriss goal.


    The table stirred. The Empire was technically an enemy to the West. Of course, they were a valuable trading partner for neighboring nations, but it was understood that such business was done on the sly.


    I see. Thats certainly possible. After all, he was always stepping on the toes of other Holy Elites. He must have thought he was friendless, hoping to w his way out of trouble by connecting with the Empire, Gruyere murmured in admiration.


    Wein was, of course, making things up on the fly. The reality was, however, that it waspletely usible that Tigris might try to contact the Empire. That was precisely what made these lies so believable.


    Siding with the Empire is high treason! Its unforgivable! Mirov railed.


    Of the three public highways within therge mountain range running down the central continent, the nation facing the southern road was Mirovs kingdom. Inevitably, they had a bitter history with the Empire. To Mirov, the Empire was an ursed enemy.


    Wein pressed on. Prince Tigriss n, however, was a tragic failure. He was betrayed and killed by the very state he meant to form an alliance with.


    I dont understand that part, Caldmellia interjected. Regardless of whether it would prove sessful, why did the Empire want to crush any budding hope of a pro-Empire faction?


    A poor move in the long run, but the current situation in the Empire is so vtile that they cant even consider a long-term outlook. To prevent others from taking advantage of them, the Empire has chosen to avoid conflict and maintain stable rtions with the West in the short term, Wein replied. There is also a reason why they carried out an assassination in Lushan. With the Gathering of the Chosen as their stage, they could undermine the authority of the Holy Elite. They hoped to bring down a figure of import such as Lady Caldmellia. The Imperial family, Princess Lowellmina in particr, is evil incarnate, born from depravity and cowardice. Conjuring up this idea would be as simple to her as breathing.


    If Lowellmina were present, shed scream at the top of her lungs and bash him with a mirror, so he could take a long, hard look at himself. Since she wasnt here, however, Wein ced the me on her.


    If the group epted this conspiracy theory, Tigris would be known as the idiot who tried to make a deal with the Empire and failed, and his reputation would plummet. But Wein couldnt care less. Dead people didnt need reputations. And more than anything, this was for Tigriss sake, too.


    When the body fell with the chandelier, something felt off. I had Ninym do a little digging and figured it out Tigris, you jumped on to the chandelier yourself.


    Since he fell from the edge of the second-floor mezzanine, the chandelier decorating the entrance hall of the abandoned house would have been unreachable following a natural trajectory. Unless Tigrisunched himself off the edge or three or four people tossed him, he never would have touched it, and Wein would have sensed if multiple people were right above him.


    Which could only mean that Tigris jumped. But for what?


    It was to prove that, until the very moment he jumped, he had been conscious.


    Tigris had his throat shed and a knife stuck in his back. Theres no question he was ambushed, and his throat was slit first.


    What was running through Tigriss mind as the shock gripped his throat? Surprise? Confusion? Fear? Anger? None of that. Wein knew.


    What Tigris held on to was stubbornness.


    Realization had hit Tigris. There was a fourth person. Someone sent by Caldmellia. Thats why Tigris ran. He ran to where Wein was waiting for him below so he could tell him about the unexpected visitor.


    This was not done out of friendship or their shared alliance. It was a final act of obstinance that refused to let Caldmellia win and get away with it. He couldnt speak because of his slit throat, and there was a knife in his back. Refusing to give up, however, Tigris jumped just before his death. He gripped his heart tightly.


    If his slit throat and the knife in his back were not the cause of this pain, why did he clutch at his chest? It wasnt because he was hurt. What he was actually holding was the symbol that hung from his neckthe Circles. It was a final message that said the enemy was someone who was a symbol for Levetia. That is, the Holy King and Caldmellia.


    Tigris, we would have killed each other at some point if you had lived, but for better or worse, you died while our alliance was still intact So Ill pick a flower to leave on your grave.


    It was for this reason that Wein was going to put the pressure on.


    What do you think, Sir Agata? Is my exnation to your satisfaction?


    Hmph Agata slightly flinched when he was thrown into the conversation. Mirov, Steel, and the others looked at them quizzically.


    Agata alone was aware of the princes unspoken intentions: Ill pretend you werent the third person, so just y along.


    I feel like much of what you have said is far-fetched, Agata began. But only God knows. We will never know the truth I shall believe you.


    Wein could feel the atmosphere of the room begin to shift. It didnt make too much of a difference, thoughthere was one less Holy Elite. A single yes wasnt going to do much.


    Wein turned his eyes on his next target. What do you think, Prince Mirov?


    Dont be stupid! All Ive been hearing this whole time is stuff that makes you look better! You think Id just fall for it?!


    Mirov was, in fact, right on the money, but Wein answered him with confidence.


    I cant me you for thinking this way, but both my reputation and the future of Natra are on the line. If you insist on proving I murdered Prince Tigris, I will take as much time as needed to clear such usations.


    Mirovs main objective for this Gathering was making King Skrei a Holy Elite. Finding Tigriss murderer was not part of his ns. Wein was in his way. The young prince maintained open rtions with his enemythe Empireand Mirov understood there was merit in getting ridding of him, but only if it wouldnt obstruct his true goal.


    If we waste time on this and miss the chance to talk about King Skreis candidacy for Holy Elite


    Mirov was spearheading the discussion around King Skrei. It wouldnt make much difference to the other Holy Elites if they skipped talk of his appointment altogether. In fact, they were all thinking about shrugging it off. There were more important matters at hand.


    Grah


    Should he continue verbally denouncing Wein or switch topics to King Skrei? Mirovs heart was as stormy as the ocean.


    Prince Mirov.


    The voice next to him brought Mirov back to his senses. Beside him, Skreis gaze was intense, though apprehensive.


    If I interrogate Wein here, Ill lose his trust!


    By cooperating with Skrei, Mirovs main objective was to gain more power at the Gathering of the Chosen. Even if Skrei did be a Holy Elite, the n would copse if he criticized Wein here and lost Skreis trust. Mirov had to avoid this at any cost.


    I guess Ive got no choice


    Cursing himself on the inside, Mirov turned to Wein. I take it back. Ill ept it was the Empires fault.


    Oh, Im d you understand, Prince Mirov. Wein smirked as if hed just watched Mirovs inner turmoil.


    Mirov grit his teeth in irritation.


    If thats the case Wein surveyed the remaining Holy Elites at the round table.


    There were four left: the Holy King, Caldmellia, Steel, and Gruyere. If Wein could convince even one of them, his conspiracy theory would be epted by the majority.


    Personality-wise, Gruyere will agree to this only if hes the sole opposition. The Holy King and Caldmellia are still sticking to their guns. Which means Steel is the one to convince!


    Wein opened his mouth to address Steel.


    Prince Wein, your theory about the Empire is certainly a logical one. Before he could say anything, Caldmellia broke her silence. We should protest to the Empire and have them take responsibility.


    Caldmellia had epted Weins theory. None of the Holy Elites had been expecting this. They had assumed she was nning to take full advantage of the chaos and crush Natra.


    I take it His Holiness shares the same opinion, Director Caldmellia? Gruyere asked.


    Next to Caldmellia, Silverio gave a small but definite nod. She was not deciding things on her own, it seemed.


    King Gruyere, Duke Steel, what do you think? Caldmellia asked the two in Weins stead. They were already in the minority, and there was no way either was going to refute Weins opinion if the Holy King already agreed with it.


    Prince Wein, will youter inform me of Tigriss death in minute detail?


    Of course.


    Thank you. In that case, I will support the notion that Prince Tigris was killed by the Empire, Steel said in a satisfied tone. Wein mentally gagged.


    All right. Ill ept it, too, Gruyere added with a heavy nod.


    With this, the truth would be buried in darkness. Weins proposed theory was epted by all the Holy Elites, and the crime of Tigriss death would fall on the Empire. In other words, Wein had wriggled his way out of all his problems.


    I should be home freebut Im not.


    Wein looked at Caldmellia. Why did she agree to his story? He couldnt rx until he figured this out.


    Wein kept his expressionposed. I see what youre up to. Your n is to get me to join in and bash the Empire, right?


    The Holy Elite Tigris had been killed by an Imperial assassin.


    News of this would spread across both sides of the continent and be a catalyst for heightened anti-Imperial sentiment in the West. It wasnt hard to imagine future meetings, where strategies to put pressure on the Empire would be discussed. Naturally, Natra couldnt afford to stay out of it.


    Will she use military force or impose economic sanctions? At any rate, shes using this as an opportunity to get Natra to cut ties with the Empire. And now that Ive pushed the Empire as the mastermind, it would be awkward for me to refuse her now.


    He still had a chance, however. Hed gotten this far. Wein could be a fair-weather friend.


    The real battle starts now, Caldmellia!


    Just as Wein was staring to get ready for the fight ahead


    Pardon me! A messenger came flying out of nowhere.


    The army of Cavarin is attacking the city of Mealtars in the central continent! And Imperial Prince Bardloche has mobilized his army to defend Mealtars!


    Whaaaaaat?


    The eyes of all present widened in shock. This, of course, included the Holy Elites. Wein and Skrei were no exceptions.


    Two among them, however, were different.


    The Holy King remained perfectly still as if hed heard nothing at all, and a suspicious smile crept onto Caldmellias face

 Book 8: Chapter 4

    Book 8: Chapter 4


    Imperial Prince Bardloche of Earthworld was famous for being the militaristic type. Hed enjoyed learning swordsmanship from a young age, and it was his greatest desire to have his own army once he grew up. Whether it was leading subordinates or subjugating bandits, no one had more battle experience within the Imperial family than him. His soldiers trusted him with their lives, and many believed Bardloche was worthy of the throne.


    And yet hed lost the other day.


    It all started when the eldest prince acted recklessly. The four siblings had fought for the right to rule, and in the end, Imperial Princess Lowellmina got the jump on all of them. Although Lowellminas coronation was on hold at the moment, Bardloches force had sustained major damage because of his failure. The civil war had cost him soldiers and supplies to no small degree, and his faction took a nosedive.


    Bardloche had to rebuild his faction as fast as possible. Curiously, that was the case, too, for Princess Lowellmina and the youngest prince, Manfred, but unlike them, Bardloches faction was tied together by military strength.


    Bardloche was strong. His armies were strong. That was why people flocked to him. They respected him. They supported him. It was a simple system, and that was how Bardloche liked it.


    This was also why his losses in battle felt so much more devastating than the other Imperial siblings.


    Bardloche had been weak. His army had failed. Respect had turned to disappointment, and doubt rattled his support base. He would be criticized as a coward if he tried to buy back support with money, and the people would think he was abandoning his roots if he made any attempt to regain their hearts with speeches. Those admired for their strength had no choice but to regain respect with strength and strength alone.


    I need something that will shut the people up and an enemy I can take on. But where?


    Bardloche was unsure what to do, beating himself up, when a messenger from the West arrived


    Your Highness, it wont be long until we reach Mealtars.


    When his subordinate Lorencio spoke to him, Bardloche opened his eyes, riding on horseback. He looked at Lorencio and the soldiers proceeding forward in an orderly fashion. There were around three thousand of them. It was the best he was able to scrape together from his exhausted faction.


    Hows the city?


    ording to the reports from our scouting party, Mealtars closed off the western castle gate. It seems Cavarin is observing them from a distance and has ceased its attacks.


    I see Everythings going ording to n, Bardloche muttered.


    Lorencio grimaced.


    Does something bother you, Lorencio?


    Forgive me. This strategy just doesnt seem like you, Your Highness. Even if it was, its a nasty one.


    YeahI guess youre right.


    The messenger from the West said they were a subordinate of Caldmellias. They hade to Bardloche with a proposition.


    We will provoke a portion of the aristocrats in Cavarin and attack Mealtars. We want you to raise your army and defend the city.


    At first, Bardloche couldnt decipher their n. After he got the whole story, however, he understood.


    Caldmellia had two objectives in mind. First, she wanted to stop King Skrei from bing a Holy Elite. If Cavarin attacked the Empire, he would have to take responsibility. His consideration to join the Holy Elite would be taken off the table, and he would be denounced domestically and abroad. Who could say how much chaos would ensue in an already fractured country? Cavarin would be ripe for the picking by neighboring nations.


    Her other goal was to force Natra to align with the West. After inviting Wein to the Gathering of the Chosen, she would stage a sh between the two sides of the continent. He would then be pressured to pick a side. If heplied, great. If he chose the East, Caldmellia would have reason to crush him.


    This n benefited Bardloche, too. Defending Mealtars would let him highlight his former military prowess. Working together would guarantee a fresh stream of supplies. And most importantlythere was the tempting possibility that Natra would side with the West.


    If Natra joins them, hell have to break it off with Lowellmina.


    Natra was currently in an alliance with the Empire, but it was really Imperial Princess Lowellminas people whom they were supporting. It was obvious that her foreign backer had stabilized her faction. If she lost him, it would be a hard hit on the princess.


    Not a bad deal In fact, I couldnt ask for better.


    He couldnt turn down such an offer. It was a win all around.


    At the same time, Bardloche was worried it was too good to be true. Was this really a safe bet? Hed heard Director Caldmellia of the Gospel Bureau was a mastermind. What if she was hiding another objective he just couldnt see?


    But


    At the moment, the other two factions had a lead over him. If Bardloche stood around and watched, the throne would slip through his fingers. If he wanted any chance of staying in the race, he would grasp at anything that came his way.


    Lorencio, I understand why youre worried. But its toote to hesitate.


    Yes Forgive me.


    Well deploy the soldiers as soon as we reach Mealtars. Those Westerners thought they could invade Imperial territory, but were gonna drive em right out.


    Lorencio listened to Bardloche, closed his eyes, and bowed.


    On the west side of Mealtars, Cavarins army of aristocrats set out in a ce away from the citys blockaded gate. There werent even two thousand of them. They were poorly equipped, and their morale was low. It was like they were a reflection of Cavarins current state of affairs.


    A man and a woman observed this army from the rear.


    Seems things are chugging along.


    No surprise there. Lady Caldmellia came up with the n, after all.


    The mans name was Owl. The woman was Ibis. Both served under Caldmellia.


    I really didnt think itd be this easy to get them going. The merchants from Mealtars must have milked those aristocrats from Cavarin for everything they were worth.


    Mealtars was a critical position in the central continent, and as a neighboring nation, Cavarin had flourished from its founding. However, after King Ordsses assassination two years prior and losing the ensuing war with Natra, the reputation of the royal family had gone down the drain. This stirred the top leaders to fight for the title of king. The race for the throne carried on both publicly and privately, and the nations public order, manufacturing industries, and distribution chains fell apart in the process.


    It was impossible for the aristocrats to run their domains and the economy. Tax revenue dropped, and their poprity among the people waned.


    Just then, the merchants from Mealtars approached them, offering people, supplies, and money to aid their administrations. Most jumped at the opportunity. There were some who realized the merchants objective and hesitated. The trouble over managing theirnds, however, wouldnt go away on its own. In the end, they yielded.


    Thus, the domains of aristocrats all fell under the patronage of the merchants. Like a cloth stripped backyer byyer, their rights were peeled away.


    It wasnt only the West that was ready to prey on Cavarin in its weakened state. By the time the aristocrats realized this, it was already toote. They could do nothing but obey the merchants while harboring shame and resentment.


    Caldmellia took advantage of this moment.


    She ims to lead them to the promisednd if their attack on Mealtars is worthwhile. Do you really think thats true?


    Yes. A ce will be prepared for them. By Gods side.


    Ibis chuckled. I feel bad for King Skrei. The aristocrats have betrayed him while hes trying to unify the country, and the masterminds forcing him to take responsibility are about to meet our Creator. What is to be of Cavarin?


    Who knows? It doesnt matter to us. All I can say is you neednt pity King Skrei. After all, there is no greater honor than bing a pawn to one of Lady Caldmellias ns.


    Hee-hee. You have a point. Ibis giggled and looked west in the direction of Lushan.


    Im sure the Holy Elites gathered in the city are weeping tears of joy right about now, she said.


    That damn woman! Caldmellia screwed me over!


    In a room of his lodgings in Lushan, Mirov cursed Caldmellia with every word in his vocabry.


    Mealtars had been violently attacked by aristocrats from Cavarin, and Prince Bardloches army was advancing. The influx of this new information forced them to temporarily pause the Gathering of the Chosen.


    Were the reports real? If they were, what were the details of the situation? Each of the Holy Elites had called upon their subordinates and raced to get the facts straight as quickly as possible. When the messengers returned with their findings several dayster, they confirmed everything was true.


    This is definitely a n to stop Skrei from bing a Holy Elite!


    The puppet master had to be someone at the Gathering, and there was no one more suspicious than Caldmellia. Now that Mirov thought about it, the city had been instantly blockaded after Tigriss death. He had thought it was to prevent the criminal from getting away, but it also could have been an effort to prevent any information froming in or going out. Even if external news arrived in Lushan by some chance, the Holy Elites would have no idea what was going on in Mealtars. By the time they did find out, everything would be far toote. The only ones with the power to execute such a thing were either the Holy King or Caldmellia.


    I cant believe this is happening


    In the same room, Skreivisibly overwhelmedmurmured to himself. This just had to happen as hed been thinking he could unify Cavarin by bing a king and a Holy Elite. Even he couldnt pick himself up.


    Get a grip, Skrei! Itll be over if you fall apart here!


    Mirovsment did nothing to clear Skreis dark expression.


    But, Mirov, things wont get any better. I should go back to Cavarin and settle things there.


    No! You cant do that! Mirov grabbed Skreis shoulders. You heard Wein, right? Holy Elites can make miracles happen if we want to. And theres no denying Cavarin attacked first. If you leave the Gathering now, the Holy Elites will take advantage of that and criticize Cavarin. Theyll try to destroy your country and devour it without a second thought. If nothing else, youve gotta avoid that!


    But how?!


    By bing a Holy Elite! Mirov shouted. Were out of options by this point. Leave Cavarin to your vassals for now. In the meantime, all you can do is be a Holy Elite, purge all the aristocrats who had anything to do with the attack on Mealtars, and stabilize Cavarin! If you do that, the other Elites cant get in your way!


    Mirov knew he was asking for a lot. He was trying to get the rest of the Holy Elites to ept Cavarin into their fold even though everyone except him saw the country as easy prey. But it simply had to be done. Mirov couldnt say any of this to Skreis face, but it would still be to his benefit even if Cavarin got swallowed up by another Western nation. What worried Mirov most was the possibility of the Empire advancing into the West.


    The Empire is eyeing Cavarin, too, in its weakened state! The Imperial merchants from Mealtars have poached aristocratd, and now the nobility are attacking Mealtars to exact their revenge! The Empire has more than enough reason to invade Cavarin to protect their interests!


    That alone was uneptable. The Kingdom of Falcassoa territory that managed the southern road connecting to the Easthad a long history of fighting against the Empire. To Mirov, the Empire was an enemy that had to be destroyed at any cost. They could not be allowed to cross into the West.


    If theres any silver lining here, I guess it would be the fact that Weins getting cornered.


    Caldmellia would use this opportunity to win over Natra. It was critical for the West that the prince break ties with the Empire. In fact, it would be even better if he defied the Elites. Once Wein wasbeled a traitor, the attention would shift away from Skrei.


    Either way, it works, Mirov thought. Your days of neutrality are over. Youre out of moves. Time to pick a side!


    Theres more where that came from, Wein confirmed from his temporary manor.


    More Are you saying theres still something we can do? Ninym asked, shocked.


    Just as Wein had sessfully cleared himself of Tigriss murder and figured he could quietly head back home, Mealtars was under attack. They didnt even have time to catch their breath, much less celebrate. Understandably, Ninym thought all hope was lostbut her master apparently had other ns.


    Yeah. Theres no question we can wrap this up while still keeping everything vague and not getting a single thing done.


    Its a long shot, though, Wein thought. Even if hed had all the time in the world to prepare, he wasntpletely sure it would work. Plus, there were too many variables in their current situation.


    Ill need time to put this n together. How can we stall em? Wein wondered.


    Ninym agonized for a moment. For now, Ill bring tea and snacks. Theyve finally agreed on what happened to Prince Tigris. Weve all earned a break.


    Yeah, youre right. If we do that Wein started, when a knock came at the door.


    Pardon me, Your Highness. A letter has just arrived.


    A subordinate held out the missive. When Ninym epted it, a look of surprise shed across her features. She passed it to Wein.


    This is


    Looking at the wax seal, Wein understood why Ninym was so confounded. He broke it and read over its contents in a matter of seconds.


    Hold off on the tea, Ninym, he said with a grin.


    And call Fnya here.


    Elsewhere, Fnya was sitting across from Cosimo in a reception room.


    I am terribly sorry that I could not assist in Prince Weins dilemma despite your assistance to me in the past. I must apologize that I need to depart thesends with hardly a farewell.


    Please think nothing of it, Mayor Cosimo. It was not under your control, and the charges against my brother have been cleared.


    Fnya gave a modest smile as Cosimo bowed his head. A mayor did not have grounds to say anything about the assassination of a Holy Elite.


    Furthermore, Fnyas lodgings had been surrounded by guards who wouldnt allow a single person passage. Even if Cosimo could have done something, there was no question that his visit would only create more issues.


    Plus, just as he was thanking the heavens that Wein had been cleared of suspicion, Cosimo was tossed in the fire. Although there was clearly no time for good-byes, he had managed to carve out a few moments anyway.


    On to more important topics, Mayor Cosimo. Whats happening in Mealtars?


    An army led by Prince Bardloche has already entered the city and is currently defending itor so I hear.


    Cosimos expression soured. Mealtars primarily functioned as an autonomous city of merchants, but now they were being attacked by the West and had allowed the Imperial army to stand guard within its walls. One might see the situation as an affront on Mealtarss independence.


    I was aware that the aristocrats in Cavarin were growing resentful, but to think they would go this far If I had been present, perhaps we could have avoided disaster at thest minute


    Fnya had heard from Wein that Caldmellia was behind all this. If that was the case, the director had likely factored in Cosimos absence from the city in her calctions.


    I wonder what will be of Mealtars, Fnya said.


    Now that they have attacked our city, I have no choice but to insist the fault lies with Cavarin. I am hoping for a swift resolution.


    It was easier said than done. Cavarin resented Mealtars, and Prince Bardloche was using this opportunity to flex his power. It wouldnt be easy to stop everything. Cosimo sweat at the mere thought of it.


    If there is anything I can do


    Your kindness is more than enough. Unfortunately, Natra is still in a difficult situation even though Prince Weins name has been cleared. Princess Fnya, you should direct your efforts toward aiding your homnd.


    Cosimo was right. Fnya had heard that once the Gathering was back in session, Natra would be pressured to choose a side. Wein seemed intent on bypassing this step, but Fnya didnt have the slightest idea how. Not only that, she was starting toe to terms with her own weakness and the truth that diplomacy was a war fought with more than swords.


    A knock came at the door.


    Pardon me, Princess Fnya Ah, I see you are still here as well, Mayor Cosimo. Excellent timing.


    Sirgis was before them. He had holed himself up in his room to mull over his thoughts; his sudden appearance had to signal he was finished.


    Do you have business with me, Sirgis?


    Yes. I have finally finished gathering my thoughts, he replied. I believe you are both already aware of the situation in Mealtars. Princess Fnya, Mayor Cosimo. I have a proposal for you.


    Several days passed since the news about Mealtars broke. Lushan was in a panicked state of uncertainty. The citizens had been thrilled when it was announced that the Gathering of the Chosen would be held in their fair city. That all changed, however, with Prince Tigriss death and the outbreak of war in Mealtars. They had no clue what was going on anymore.


    What will be of us? asked the people. No one across thend could provide an answer.


    After all, the Gathering was about to resume, and the answer depended on its oue


    Wein had been the topic at the previous session of the Gathering of the Chosen, but the meeting on this day was different. Although the same members were in attendance, the Holy Elites attention was now on Skrei.


    I understand that the incident in Mealtars has happened. A portion of the aristocrats from my country have attacked the city, and the Imperial army has stepped in to defend it, Skrei said gravely. He had underlined his own weakness, and the audience gathered around him pulled no punches.


    So how do you n on taking responsibility for this problem, King of Cavarin? This situation involves not just your nation, but the entirety of the West, Gruyere replied.


    The Empire was busy with their own mess and held off on meddling with Western affairs. Youve shot an arrow at a sleeping dragon, Agata added.


    It was here that Skreis already dark expression grew dismal.


    The aristocrats who participated in the attack on Mealtars will be stripped of their titles and have theirnds confiscated. I have ordered my vassals in Cavarin to form an army and subjugate them as if they were bandits. I will see this through.


    And do you think the Empire and those aristocrats will wait around doing nothing while you get your army together? Gruyere questioned.


    I have doubts you even can suppress them. Isnt there a chance your vassals and army will sympathize with them? Agata asked.


    Th-that would never!


    Can you really im that would never happen? Theirck of respect for you is the reason this happened in the first ce.


    Skrei had no answer for that. He could not deny that hecked prestige. That was why he tried to be a Holy Elitewhich had led him down this disastrous route.


    Hold on! Now isnt the time to be attacking King Skrei!


    Mirov quickly rushed to his aid. However, the cards were not in his favor.


    Attacking him, you say? Were just criticizing his stupid excuses.


    King Gruyere is right. Even after everything thats happened, hes iming he can do the impossible.


    Ngh!


    Gruyere, Agata, and Mirov had no mercy. Steel, Caldmellia, and the Holy King observed in silence. Seeing as this was due to his own blunder, Skrei stood there without doing anything.


    And whats my next move?


    Weins mind raced as he evaluated the situation.


    Right now, the aristocrats and Imperial troops are staring each other down in Mealtars. Under normal circumstances, this would be an issue between the two countries, but every Holy Elite except Mirov thinks it should involve the whole Western continent. They want to force King Skrei to pay reparations while they y the role of innocent victims.


    Wein and Natra had nothing to do with any of it. As long as no one called on him, Wein could simply melt into the background.


    Fat chance of that happening, though. Gruyere and Agata are going after King Skrei, but I know Caldmellia has ns for me.


    The question was when and how. Wein watched Caldmellia as the gears in his mind turned. She looked over at him and smiled. Weins face twisted.


    What if we started by sending a special envoy of Levetia? Agata suggested. I wouldnt call it fortunate, per sebut the Imperial army is focused on defending Mealtars. If we act now, I believe there is still room for negotiation.


    In that case, Ill go! Skrei cried out, but Agata shook his head.


    The future of every Western nation is at stake. Its not a mission for someone without a single aplishment to his name.


    Hmph, then who fits the bill? Gruyere asked, and Agatas gaze turned to Wein.


    Prince Wein is smart and resourceful, and he has ties to the Empire. There is no one else whopares.


    Oh?


    This threw Wein off guard. If he was chosen as the special envoy, hed be in direct negotiations with the Empire. If things worked out, it wouldnt be wrong to say Wein could stress the value of Natras rtionship with the Empire and maintain their alliance. This was his chance.


    Maybe hes trying to do me a solid after the whole deal with Tigriss assassination.


    Agatas expression gave nothing away, and Wein mentally thanked him. However


    Sir Agata, Im afraid that is impossible.


    Caldmellia cut in before Wein could reply.


    Please recall the event that urred only several days ago. Prince Tigris was killed by the Empire. How could we possibly negotiate with such people?


    Hrmm


    Wein tsked inside, and Agata looked disheartened. The conspiracy theory had been epted as the truth, which helped get both Wein and Agata out of a lot of trouble. Rehashing it now wouldnt do either of them any good.


    Hidden motives aside, there was no way that the Holy Elites would agree to negotiate with the people who had killed one of their own and had yet to pay for their crimes. If something like that went public, it would undermine the authority as an organization.


    ording to Caldmellia, that is. The other Elites raised no objections.


    Well, I guess I knew I would have to can my idea for a Moderate Anti-Empire Party.


    His problems were from here on out. How could Wein resolve this without negotiation?


    As he watched the proceedings carefully, Gruyere asked a question. Lady Caldmellia. What do you n to do?


    She didnt miss a beat. Dere a Holy War. We will deploy our army in Levetias name ande to Cavarins aid. However, she added, the scale will not be the same as thest time we sent soldiers to Mealtars. This time, the Holy Elites will deal with the matter bybining their forces.


    Everyone except the Holy King was thrown by this.


    During the year prior, the Imperial fight for session had broken out in Mealtars. At the time, Levetia had sent troops under the pretext of saving believers caught in the conflict. There were about six thousand soldiers in number, all pious volunteers. It was Levetias source of military power.


    Abined army was a different story. To bolster the volunteer soldiers, the homnds of each Holy Elite would be mobilizing their own forces. In addition, countries without a Holy Elite would offer a fraction of their troops, too. How much power would they have then?


    Wait! Isnt it true that the Imperial army in Mealtars doesnt even amount to five thousand soldiers?! Striking them with an allied force would be overkill!


    Agatas protests held some truth, but Caldmellia wasnt about to give in.


    That is precisely what the Imperial army wants you to think, Sir Agata. Believing that their only goal is to defend Mealtars when Cavarinan already exhausted nationis right there is far too optimistic. If we underestimate them and believe it is enough to threaten them with a few thousand soldiers, they will invade Cavarin. After all, the Empire can im they were attacked first.


    It wasnt too far-fetched. There were probably a few in the Empire who had the same idea. If all went well, theyd set foot in the West.


    As for King Skrei, neither His Holiness nor I have any intention of pressing any charges. It is only natural that Prince Tigriss death, the recklessness of a few aristocrats, and the swift deployment of soldiers to Mealtars were all part of the Empires n to invade Cavarin.


    Caldmellia pinned the me on the Empire although this was entirely her own doing.


    The target of our resentment should be the Empire. Arguing among ourselves will only benefit them. We ought to pour our energies intobining our strengths to drive the Empire back.


    She was trying to say, Theyll stop attacking if you shut up and agree to work together.


    Of course, both Mirov and Skrei had figured out that it was Caldmellia who hade up with this n, not the Empire. Going up against her, however, would only make them a target for more criticism. They had no choice but to nod.


    Ill agree to the alliance. How about you, King Skrei?


    I approve as well. I hope to atone by aiding ourbined forces.


    Caldmellia gave a satisfied smile before turning to Gruyere, Steel, and Agata. What do you think?


    I dont mind, Steel immediately replied. A unified army formed by the Holy Elites Enough soldiers to fill thend It sparks creativity. I vow to persuade my king.


    His perspective on life was as strange as always, but if he said hed do it, then he would.


    Next to him, Gruyere asked a question. Does His Holiness really want this alliance?


    But of course. Caldmellia looked at the Holy King next to her. He remained silent but gave a small yet unmistakable nod.


    Okay. In that case, you have my army as well.


    By this point, Agata couldnt possibly refuse. He was the one acting in opposition the other day so the Holy Elites would ept his conspiracy theory; Caldmellia was trying to do the same exact thing.


    Now that we are all in agreement, there is one more thing we must decide.


    Wondering what it could be, they all looked at her expectantly.


    Caldmellia continued, The representative of this joint front will, of course, be the Holy King. His Holinesss top priority, however, is praying for peace unto all believers. We will require a suprememander to lead the alliance.


    She made a good point. Even if you physically brought together abined army, theyd be nothing more than a disorderly mass without strategy. Having said that, a recluse like Silverio couldnt lead them, seeing that hed never left Lushan.


    I believe you would be the most apt choice, King Gruyere. Will you be up to it? Caldmellia questioned.


    Despite Gruyeres appearance, he was the greatest military mind of the Holy Elites and the most spiritual by far. He was a decent candidate, but


    I wont do it, he replied. I would never take on a position when there are other people better equipped for this job. Im not shameless.


    Theres someone better than you, King Gruyere? Agata asked.


    The others looked at the king in confusion, and Gruyere shifted his gaze. Isnt the man who beat me sitting right there?


    Everyones eyes followed his line of sight andnded on Wein, who had been trying his very best to be invisible.


    WHAAAAA?! Wein screamed inside. Damn it, Gruyere! I finally made em forget I was here!


    Wein gave him the worst death re he could muster, but Gruyere blew it off. The prince offered a bright smile, gritting his teeth.


    Im honored you think so highly of me, but that battle was sheer luck. You excel me in the art of war, King Gruyere.


    Oh? So youre saying I was taken down by chance?


    You arent funny, you hog! Weins mind raced as he mentally cursed out Gruyere.


    I suppose I can if I have no choicebut Im still young and inexperienced. I was only permitted to attend the Gathering of the Chosen on special invitation. I do not possess the skill needed to lead the Holy Elite.


    The Holy Elites looked both satisfied and relieved. Unlike Gruyere, they must have been hesitant to make him suprememander.


    Caldmellia thought otherwise. Will appointing you as a Holy Elite solve the matter, Prince Wein?


    The round table stirred.


    Her words seemed to suggest that Wein couldntmand them only because he wasnt a Holy Elite. In that case, she seemed to say, he should be one. It was simple, straightforwardbut the position of Holy Elite couldnt be bestowed on just anyone.


    Wait, Lady Caldmellia! Mirov reacted before Wein even had a chance. A person can only be a Holy Elite once their faith, bloodline, dedication, and abilities have been epted by all people! Even if he has the rank needed to lead a joint military alliance between royalty and nobility, is making him a Holy Elite for that sole purpose necessary?!


    Youre right. That is why the most appropriate answer is to make the position temporary. If our joint war proves sessful, he will take those honors and be weed as an official member. What do you think?


    Caldmellia turned to Skrei and smiled. Depending on the oue, I think we might see others worthy of bing a Holy Elite on the battlefield. I shall take it into consideration together with the Holy King.


    Th-thats


    Wein was stunned by Caldmellias silver tongue. From proposing abined army to suggesting Wein be appointed as suprememander, there were issues around every corner. It wasnt as if she and Gruyere were any sort of team, but when the topic of suprememander came up and the king volunteered Wein, she rolled right with itand dangled the chance to be a Holy Elite in front of Wein and Skrei.


    Caldmellia was starting to dominate the conversation. Unable to shake the feeling it was already toote, Wein tried to cut in anyway.


    I understand. If the other Holy Elites have no objections, I will lead our united army under those conditions.


    Somebody say something, Wein begged as he waited several seconds. All remainedplicitly silent.


    Guess my fate is sealed


    Wein gave an anguished sigh. If he became the suprememander of thisbined army, hed have no choice but to break off his alliance with the Empire. And once the West joined together to encroach on their national borders, the Empire wouldnt just sit back and watch it happen. The Imperial children would pause their race for the throne and form a united front to deal with the threat. Once that happened, the situation would get out of hand. The Western allies would refuse to give up without something to show for it, and the Empire wouldnt want to lose its reputation as a unifying force. Neither would be able to yield, and there was a possibility that it would devolve into an ugly sh between East and West.


    Thats exactly what Caldmellia wants, and thats where shell goad them.


    Thats why the following thought struck Wein.


    Ugh. Good thing I nned ahead.


    The door to the reception room opened.


    Please pardon the interruption! A report hase in that the Imperial army is stirring!


    The eyes of every Holy Elite turned toward the messenger.


    So theyre already on the move. Did they leave Mealtars to invade Cavarin? Mirov wondered.


    The messenger shook his head. No, the situation in Mealtars hase to a standstill. There have been no changes!


    Whatre you talking about? Mirov frowned. If Mealtars isnt the problem, where are theying from?


    The messenger paused for a moment before practically yelling the answer.


    The Imperial army has appeared along the eastern border of Natra!


    The Earthworld Empire. The independent territory of Antgadull in the Gairan State.


    East of the Natra Kingdom, Lowellmina stood in thends governed by Marquis Antgadull.


    I was here just a short while ago, but it feels like its been forever, she said as she gazed outside the tent. Seeing our army lined up especially reminds me of a certain memory.


    Rows of soldiers were spread out before Lowellmina, around five thousand of them. These were the genuine Imperial forces.


    Wouldnt you agree? she asked. The princess looked next to her.


    A handsome man in the prime of life stood next to her and wore a bitter expression. Grinahae Antgadull. Marquis Antgadull was the one who governed thesends and had an extensive past with both Lowellmina and Wein.


    Ah, please be at ease. I dont mean to sound caustic. I havente here only to tease you.


    I understand you would not spare time for trivial matters. This is precisely why I dont understand. Why have you stationed our troops along the border of Natra? You informed me that it is to suppress a group of bandits, but thats rare in this region, especially so close to winter


    Its basically impossible. No mountain bandits would consider settling down here; they would head farther south.


    Lowellmina hugged her body. Even in the fall, it was cold enough to chill you to the bone. Unless you were the type of person bounding with excess energy, it wasnt the type of ce youd want to visit for long.


    In that case, are you provoking Natra as some sort of gag? I heard that you have maintained friendly rtions with them, Princess. It would be a great loss if your actions created a fissure between you.


    Dont worry. I will receive permission from Natrano, from Wein, in the near future.


    Receive permission?


    Lowellmina had sent one thousand soldiers to the border of a neighboring nation to fight invisible bandits. Would she be permitted by said ally nation to do so? Grinahae tilted his head.


    Just dont worry about it. As long as you gather our men, Marquis Antgadull, that is enough. After all, I could never aplish that.


    Yes Now, if youll excuse me.


    A look of dissatisfaction on his face, Grinahae bowed and left the tent.


    After seeing him off, Fyshe spoke up, having stood at attention beside Lowellmina this whole time. Is it all right to leave this to Marquis Antgadull?


    Its fine. He wont betray me anytime soon, and he is at least skilled enough to organize our troops, Lowellmina replied. Frankly, my own faction has me more worried!


    We did scramble to piece it together


    Even though Lowellmina imed it was to fight bandits, she was met with skepticism from her faction. After all, they never did have a great rtionship to begin with. After coaxing her party and getting Grinahae to rally some soldiers together, shed finally gathered this army of one thousand people.


    I have my doubts, to be honest. Is there this much value in aiding himin aiding Prince Wein?


    Oh yeah, totally, Lowellmina replied with a confident nod. You know that Bardloches faction has been acting weird, right?


    Yes. They have managed to gather soldiers and supplies even though they have not yet recovered from the recent faction war As soon as news of Cavarins attack on Mealtars hit and everyone was wondering what to do, he mobilized his forces. Its as if he knew about it ahead of time.


    He must have known. Someone instigated a war that works in his favor just as his faction was falling apart. Goodness, Bardloche, someone is taking advantage of you. Lowellmina shrugged her shoulders. Plus, Bardloche sprung to action while the Gathering of the Chosen is under way in the West. Skrei of Cavarin and Wein of Natra were invited to this conference. If the group decides to work together, well, its easy to imagine what will happen next. I bet Wein will be pressured to nullify his alliance with the Empire and join in the battle between East and West.


    Fyshe groaned when she heard Lowellminas prospective outlook. As things stood, she could already tell there was a good chance that Wein was beginning driven to make this choice. What surprised her most, however, was that Lowellmina had deployed her army almost as soon as Imperial Prince Bardloche departed for Mealtars.


    Couldnt she have stopped Prince Bardloche earlier? Fyshe wondered.


    I could have. Lowellmina replied as if shed read her mind, and Fyshe jumped from her skin. I didnt, though. I mean, hes got to start drowning before I can hold out straw and demand favors.


    The princess shed her a bold smile. Fyshe was struck by her mistresss frightening ways for a moment before venturing to make anotherment.


    But Your Highness, I still dont understand. Is cing our army along the borders of Natra really going to aid Prince Wein?


    Lowellmina smiled once again. Fyshe, you continue to underestimate Weins depravity. Fear not, itll be effective, I assure you. And knowing Wein, he will offer a fair reward in return.


    But what if it doesnt go well?


    Ill go on an apology tour to see all my faction leaders. Give me a month.


    Youre killing me here, Fyshe mentally groaned. She had no idea what was happening in Lushan or what woulde next, but she prayed Prince Wein was working his ass off.


    Just then


    Pardon me! A letter from Natra!


    A messenger raced into the tent and handed it to Lowellmina. She carefully broke the wax seal, looked over the contents, and


    Wonderful, she breathed out with a sweet smile. As always, Wein, you know exactly what I seek.


    Your Highness, what is?


    Weve won the game. Send a message to Grinahae. Well stay at the border for now. Ah, and fudge our numbers, so we seem bigger than we actually are.


    What was written in that letter, and what was happening in the West? From what Fyshe could tell by Lowellminas attitude, Prince Wein must have messed up again somehow.


    Charmed by her mistresss cheerful mood, Fyshe bowed politely.


    The Imperial army


    Is it waiting along the borders of Natra?!


    It was totally unexpected. Everyone had their eyes on Mealtars, thinking it was at the center of events. All other ces had been overlooked, making the perfect opportunity for a surprise attack. It was an ambush. The Holy Elites panicked, and


    Oh my. Were in a pickle, huh?


    They noticed Weins s attitude and understoodthat this was his doing.


    Prince Wein, this is


    Yes. As you all fear, the Empire mightunch a simultaneous attack. Cavarin is not the only target; my own kingdom is under threat, too. It appears the sleeping dragon has woken up ravenous, Wein exined brazenly.


    Mirov broke into a roar. Why would Natra be under attack?! You and the Empire are on friendly terms!


    You might say our friendship is over. They are a group of cowards who killed Prince Tigris, after all. A sudden betrayal isnt out of line.


    Its a bluff, everyone told themselves.


    The Empire had no intention of attacking the border of Natra. They were only keeping their forces there to make it look like they were cooperating with the Imperial army in Mealtars.


    And in truth, they predicted right.


    Damn, Lowa is too smart for her own good.


    A letter had arrived several days before the Gathering resumed. It was from Lowellmina to Wein. She had caught wind of Prince Bardloches activities, predicted Weins present situation, and ced her own troops along the border. Her message was essentially, Pay me if you want me to keep them there.


    Wein immediately wrote down a price in response. She was probably reading it right now.


    I understand the gravity of the situation, Caldmellia stated. Her gaze was somewhat sharper than before. But this does not change what must be done. We have tobine our armies and overthrow the Empire.


    It was a reasonable proposition. This was a sudden turn of events, and an already dangerous enemy had be a greater threat. That said, they were still up against the same beast as before.


    Thats exactly why something feels off, Mirov thought as he felt a trickle of sweat run down his back.


    This had to be a bluff, but since they had no proof, Mirov could only ept Weins story that the Imperial troops had suddenly appeared on his borders.


    The problem was how to address this situation.


    Heh.


    Mirov suddenly heard a smallugh and looked over at Gruyere. Had he picked up on something?


    Wein spoke up. Youre right, Caldmellia. Our objective has not changed. However, there is one more matter I wish to discuss. Would you mind?


    Not at all. What could it be? she asked.


    Wein beamed. Both Natra and Cavarin are under attack by the Empire. Which one will we save?


    Everyone at the table finally realized Weins n.


    Who is this beast?!


    Skrei was in awe of Wein.


    Just moments ago, Wein was being forced to choose between East and West.


    But now, the script had flipped. The Holy Elites had to make a momentous decision of their own and pick between Natra or Cavarin.


    Its unbelievable Did he know this would happen?!


    It was terrifying. Skrei couldnt help but tremble at the horror. Weins statement had just ced Cavarin back in a critical position.


    Cavarin, obviously, if we need to pick a side! Mirov called out next to Skrei and in visible torment. Theres already open hostility, and the aristocrats are running loose in Cavarin. We should focus on overpowering them and reestablishing order!


    In that case, I will relinquish the role of suprememander, Wein replied. As the crown prince of Natra, I must protect my kingdom. If this alliance is going to forsake Natra, I will return to my country and fight the Empire on my own.


    Grr!


    Right. If I prioritize my own nation, Prince Wein will do the same for Natra.


    In a logical sense, Mirov was right; theirbined forces should head for Cavarin first. After all, Natra had a secret arrangement with the Empire, so the country wasnt in imminent danger. There was no proof, however, of this hidden agenda, and if the Holy Elites publicly announced a preference for Cavarin, both Wein and Natra would demand justice for the West abandoning them in their time of need.


    If maybe, just maybe, all of this was part of his strategy That would mean the Holy Elites fell into Weins trap as they were trying to corner him themselves!


    No way in hell!


    Mirov rejected the same concerns as Skrei.


    He couldnt have predicted something soplicated! He took advantage of the situation and talked his way out of trouble! If we can get his back against the wall, I know his cover will be blown!


    Mirov was trying to convince himself. He wasnt certain about it. He knew that vaguely, but he couldnt stop himself.


    Its not like were abandoning Natra! Its just a matter of priority!


    For a small country like Natra, that can be fatal, Prince Mirov. If you believe Natra has the strength to oppose the Empire on its own, I am afraid youre sorely mistaken.


    Fine! Then well split up the army! Mirov shouted, mming the table. Well send some to Cavarin and some to Natra and fight the Empire on both sides.


    I cant ept that, Gruyere cut in next to him. Dispersing our troops is moronic. Plus, our enemy is the Empire. Im firmly opposed.


    You bloody swiiiiiiine! Mirov cursed Gruyere, as the king sneered at him. If hed had it on him, Mirov would have drawn his sword then and there, but this Gathering had a no weapons rule.


    There was a part of him, however, that knew he wouldnt have made it further than unsheathing his de. During thest conference King Ordsse had died. And now, Prince Tigris. He knew another death, including Weins, would totally destroy the Gathering of the Chosen.


    What should I do?! Its not like I can ditch Cavarin! But if I do that, Wein will leave the Gathering!


    Maybe he could drive Natra away and make an enemy out of them. No, that was a mistake waiting to happen. From this incident alone, Mirov understand that getting on Weins bad side wouldnt end well. The safer option was for Wein to stay neutral and divide his attention between East and West.


    Not to mention the fact that if any country sympathizes with Natra, we run the risk of souring rtionships in the West!


    The one with most potential to do that was Soljest Kingdom. The giant of a king could be both levelheaded and impulsive. Gruyere seemed like the type of person whod say, Sure, why not join Wein and destroy the West? just for fun.


    Shit! What do I do?!


    As he watched Mirov brood in misery next to him, Agata remained rtively calm.


    So what is Prince Wein plotting next?


    At the moment, Wein was threatening them by ying a certain cardone that said, Ill leave if you dont pick me. Is that what you really want? You sure? It was Wein who would be in trouble if they did choose Natra.


    Will you work something out to your favor as constion for the Holy Elite prioritizing Cavarin? Your aim is to maintain your alliance with the Empire, but this involves both the West and the Empire. Even if the West will allow it, I doubt the Empire will thank you for defying them by joining an allied army.


    If Wein had intended on heading into the Empire, he would have hurried and left the table already. The fact he was still here meant he had some goal in mind. Unlike a short while ago, however, Agata could not sense any desire in Wein to go forth and engage the enemy.


    If anything, its like hes waiting for something


    Agata gasped.


    It cant beIs that your end game?!


    Agata looked at the prince with wide eyes. Wein turned to him and grinned.


    YOU GOT IT!


    Wein was buying time.


    From the get-go, this alliance was made on the assumption that the Empire would attack Cavarin. But in reality, thats never gonna happen!


    Everyone across the continent knew that the recent civil war had sapped the Empire of its strength. This applied to each of the Imperial childrens factions, too. If you asked Lowellmina to invade Cavarin, shed reply, Seriously? Not now. Could we wait until spring?


    This was the case for Bardloches army in Mealtars, too. If he wanted to invade, hed need a constant stream of supplies and people, but his faction couldnt afford it at the moment. Even if Bardloche tried to mobilize troops outside his own faction, he was not Emperor and therefore had no authority to do so. If anything, it wouldnt be strange at all if he was criticized for acting on his own authority and quickly brought to the Imperial prime minister.


    Now that Bardloche has rushed to Mealtarss aid and made a show out of chasing out Cavarin, his job is done. If he gets into a real battle now, its gonna wear his faction out.


    Once that happened, Lowellmina would have a scheme ready that sounded something like, You were so brave to bear the brunt of the attack, brother. Anyway, I have a shady deal for you that will keep you stuck on the front lines until youre crushed. Wein had to avoid this at all costs, so he was guesstimating when and how Bardloche would withdraw.


    The aristocrats from Cavarin running wild right now are still just a tiny fraction of the nobility.


    Even Caldmellia couldnt get every noble in the country caught up in her backdoor schemes. It wouldnt be long before a subjugation army came together to take them down. If the merchants of Mealtars made concessions, this would speed up the process even further.


    In other words, as long as I just hang around here, Ill be home free!


    If there werent any more surprises, the aristocrats would be defeated, Bardloche would withdraw, and the allied army would lose its reason to attack. Skrei would have a good cry afterward, but that was no big deal.


    Well, like I said beforeing here Im going to make this Gathering of the Chosen the most draining, pointless, and unproductive meeting ever.


    Wein opened his mouth to throw the Gathering into further disarray.


    Then, a full week passed.


    The Gathering of the Chosen was bing a series of rabbit trails.


    When this rumor first made its way around the city, most peopleughed it off. Then, a week passed by, and no news came from the Agency of the Holy King, even though the Holy Elite were meeting every day.


    It was obvious to everyone why the Gathering of the Chosen had suddenly run aground.


    Whats going on with that fight in Mealtars?


    I hear theyrebining armies.


    You know, I heard people have been stockpiling food.


    Sh-should we stash some away, too?


    Anxiety gripped the townspeople, and some began to act on their own. Only the minority, however. Most of the citizens continued to pray that the representatives of the West, the Holy Elites, would quicklye up with a n of action.


    Their prayers, unfortunately, were in vain. The Gathering of the Chosen was all over the ce. There was still a semnce of conversation up until the third day, but after that, each person gradually grew more taciturn. Now on the seventh day, a suffocating silence hung over the meeting hall.


    No one said a word anymore. After all, Wein deftly circumvented each and every subject.


    Damn you, Wein!


    Mirov gritted his teeth. The past seven days had been a waste of time. All attempts at conversation were either interrupted or stopped before they began.


    Wein wasnt the only culprit. On the third day, Gruyere and Agatathose who were against joining forceshopped on board Weins time-killing strategy. On top of that, the two people who could oppose themCaldmellia and Steelremoved themselves from the conversation. Even Skrei grew increasingly passive and began to think they were better off waiting for the situation to peter out than discussing an alliance among them.


    By this point, Mirov was the only one still actively voicing the threat the Empire posed, and nothing of value was lost. He was better off excusing himself from this colossal waste of time, but nothing in the situation had been resolved yet. There was a chance that a big development might ur after he withdrew and allowed the other Holy Elites to turn the conversation in their favor while he was away. Hed be a fool to leave now.


    So this was the result. Several heads of state and simr leaders were submerged together in this unbearable bog of silence. Wein was the only one who still had any life in him.


    If I could at least get Caldmellia and Steel on my side


    Since Caldmellia was the first to suggest the alliance, Mirov really could have used her help, but she offered no such thing. Probably because she could immediately tell Wein would flip it around on them and turn their hopes to dust.


    In addition, you could never tell what Steel was thinking. But since he agreed with Caldmellias n, Mirov figured the man would put up a bit of a fight against Wein


    Huh?


    It was then that Mirov noticed Steel was absent from the round table.


    He had definitely been there when theyd initially gathered for the day. When did he get up? Steel didnt seem like the type of person to get fed up with the stagnant discussion and go home.


    Steel appeared in the doorway at this moment.


    How did it go, Duke Steel?


    Its arrived. Steel smiled and answered Caldmellias question with a nod.


    The conversation cut through the stale air and piqued the interests of the Holy Elites.


    Whats arrived, Duke Steel? Mirov asked.


    A report from the army I dispatched to Mealtars.


    Although Steels nonchnt answer was brief, it took Mirov several seconds to process this information.


    Wait! Whatre you talking about, Duke Steel?!


    Im the one who made the request when we first heard the Imperial army had appeared in Mealtars, Caldmellia interrupted with a sweet smile. It would be terrible if the Empire attacked Cavarin while we are still discussing our n of action. I asked Duke Steel to send reinforcements for the time being.


    Please wait! Couldnt you have mentioned this to me?! Skrei eximed. Even he hadnt been included in the conversation.


    I do apologize. If I had made this information too public, it would have brought unnecessary trouble, Caldmellia answered as she nced over at Wein. I did it to protect the good people of the West from the evil influence of the Empire. I hope you can understand.


    B-but anyone would see entry into my nation without prior warning as an invasion! What if they had encountered my own forces en route?


    They would understand once they read the letter from His Holiness, Steel replied. Besides, if they did present a problem, I was instructed to turn everything to ash, so we were certain to arrive in Mealtars without issue.


    Wha?!


    It was a one-sided argument. Skrei was disgusted rather than enraged. He knew turn to ash referred to not only the entire army of Cavarin but Mealtars as well. If Mealtars burned, the Empire would never take it lying down. What did any of this have to do with sending reinforcements to Cavarin? Caldmellia and Steel couldnt have cared less about the oue of the Gathering. Theyd been nning to start a war between East and West since the very beginning.


    So how are things, Duke Steel?


    Just a moment. Steel looked at everyone and opened a letter. After looking over the contents for a few moments, his lips broke into a small smile.


    Marvelous, he said, his gaze reaching farther down the table. Youve predicted everything correctly, Prince Wein.


    Everyone present widened their eyes, and they turned to look at Wein in his seat.


    Wein smirked as the Holy Elites stared at him.


    So, you shall withdraw under these conditions.


    Meanwhile In the mayors office in the merchant city of Mealtars, Cosimo squared off with Prince Bardloche.


    Ill hold up my end of the bargain But this is a fortune.


    We understand that we must pay heavily for our mistakes.


    After Cosimo returned to Mealtars, he immediately met with Bardloche, who was the representative of the stationed soldiers. While he was grateful to them for protecting Mealtars, Cosimo demanded that they withdraw without needlessly antagonizing the army from Cavarin once the legion of aristocrats was suppressed.


    The negotiations proceeded smoothly. Bardloche had been looking for a moment to withdraw since the very beginning, and Cosimo had prepared a budget to facilitate a speedy resolution. By promising their support as a token of appreciation for defending the city, the deal was swiftly finalized.


    Then, Ill give the orders to withdraw. Youand your merchantsshould take this opportunity to do more than chase money and build needless resentment.


    Yes. Well take that to heart.


    Bardloche practically skipped out of the room. Soon after Cosimo watched him go, a door connecting to the adjacent room creaked open, and a face peeked out.


    Is it over?


    Its all been finalized. Cosimo nodded as he looked at Fnya.


    Thank goodness. It would have been terrible if things took a turn for the worse.


    Fnya let out a sigh of relief. She had left Lushan for Mealtars with Cosimo just as Wein had instructed.


    Everything went just as Wein nned, didnt it?


    Yes. I would expect no less of the crown prince, Cosimo replied. Im shocked. To think hed get both the Empire and Patura involved.


    The sea breeze stroked his cheek. It was a familiar sensation and scent.


    I finally feel like Ivee home now that were on the sea.


    Felite stood on the deck of a ship as they bobbed along the ocean.


    Was Lushan not to your liking? asked the young girl named Apis, who served as his aide.


    It was an interesting change of pace, but this sea is my true home, Felite replied, gazing out over the vast open sea. Anyway, is the cargo safe?


    Yes. The goods have been loaded on the prepared ships, which have safely departed. You know, I cant believe we rounded up any and all avable ships without much notice.


    You dont say. Prince Wein seems to only operate on a destructivelyrge scale, he agreed with a smile, nodding.


    Who would ever guess hed buy up all the surplus food in the West?


    This is not good, Lowellmina grumbled in a tent set up in the corner of an encampment along the borders of Natra.


    Whats the matter, Your Highness? Fyshe meekly asked upon noticing herdys grave look.


    Lowellminas expression was dead serious. I think Ive gained weight.


    Fyshe silently turned on her heel.


    Fyshe! Wait! Im not finished!


    My loyalty has run dry.


    This is serious! Listen, Im an Imperial Princess and the leader of my faction! That means Im the Empires greatest superstar! If Im seen as a clumsy girl who cant even take care of herself, my image and poprity will plummet! I must investigate the cause posthaste!


    I see. Fyshe nodded, though it was clear she couldnt care less. In other words, you have no idea what caused your little stomach pouch?


    None whatsoever!


    Maybe you could try and remember how you have been spending your time here?


    Umm, since this isnt a real camp, Ive been shopping and eating in the nearby town,paring local specialty dishes from different shops, and staying at hot spring resorts.


    Well then, if youll excuse me.


    FYYYYYSHE! Lowellmina cried, grabbing Fyshes sleeve. Dont you think its strange?! Weve both been doing the same thing, so if Im gaining weight, shouldnt you, too?!


    Ah, it seems all nutrients go straight to my chest.


    Dark emotions flood me! I now understand why politicians purge their vassals!


    As Lowellmina radiated a murderous aura, Fyshe let out a heavy sigh and thrust a letter in front of her face.


    This just arrived. It seems that Prince Bardloche has begun to move from Mealtars.


    Hmph Its about time. Lowellmina looked over the letter haughtily.


    Very well. Please tell Grinahae to withdraw the troops.


    Understood It seems we will return to the pce triumphant.


    Indeed. Thanks, Wein, Lowellmina replied. Were going to normalize diplomatic rtions with Patura. If this seeds, Ill manage to keep my faction in check.


    Buy up all the food in the West.


    This was what immediately came to mind as soon as Wein heard what was happening in Mealtars. If he could buy time, Bardloche would withdraw. Wein was confident he could stall the Gathering of the Chosen.


    However, what if some of the Holy Elites dismissed the meeting? What if they sent soldiers without telling anyone? What if the Gathering was tabled and war slowly broke out?


    This concernpelled Wein to buy up all the food. Even the best army in the world couldnt do anything without food. Not to mention it was the end of fall. Winter would soon be upon them, and this was the time everyone would be stockpiling food tost until spring in cities and viges. Surplus food was diminishing all across the West, and Wein knew that if he bought this up, all armies would be rendered immobile.


    So, the next question was finding sales channels and assets. He had a solution to these, tooLushans geographic terrain and the merchants of Mealtars.


    Lushan was the heart of the Western continent, and it had routes leading to every nation in the West. The merchants from the central city had contacts all across thend and asset to spares. If Wein could use them, his n stood more than a fair chance of seeding.


    Keyword: if.


    Even if its to save Mealtars, I doubt the merchants will be eager to help me. Besides, even if I can use the market to buy up food, where am I going to put all of it? Mealtars is locked in battle, so theres no way I can send it there.


    A missive arrived while Wein mulled over this. A message from Lowellmina that said, Ill help you out in return for a favor. When Wein saw this, inspiration struck.


    Lowellmina needs a triumph to show off, and Felite wants to bridge their gap with the Empire! What if I can mediate between the two and improve rtions? Lowellmina would get her victory! Felite would lend me boats to transport the food! And I could sell the information about the normalization to the merchants of Mealtars!


    Wein immediately got to work, contacting Fnya and Cosimo and convincing the merchants by offering information in exchange for sales outlets and assets. He met with Felite, who, in exchange for Weins mediation, agreed to pack away the food bought by the merchants on boats and temporarily store it in Patura. Wein then promised Lowellmina that he would act as a liaison and proceeded to deal with the Gathering in a way that would buy time for his ns to line up


    My armys food supply has stagnated, and it seems they have determined it is impossible to advance. I bet its the same for any country that attempts to mobilize their forces. Military activity will be impossible until next year.


    Steels tone was bright and clear. Even though hed been caught in Weins machinations, he seemed delighted.


    Buying up all the food If thats really whats going on, then itll be impossible to maintain a long-term campaign even if our armies can operate for the time being. We couldmandeer all the towns supplies, but


    Mirov got that far and shook his head. If their allied armies did that, famine would spread through the West and give rise to distrust and mutiny against Levetia. The alliance was meant to safeguard the safety and order of the West. Such an act would be getting their priorities backward.


    Whats going on?! Did he seriously predict all this?!


    A chill ran down Mirovs spine. Wein had seemed like a normal man, but now he came off as an unfathomable monster.


    Fwa-ha-ha-ha! Gruyere suddenly broke intoughter. He continued chortling and snapped his fingers. His attendants raced over with a pedestal and bnced it on their shoulders as Gruyere hefted himself on to it.


    That was an engaging spectacle. Well, time to head home.


    K-King Gruyere?! The Gathering isnt over yet!


    Oh, but it is. It ended just now. Theres nothing else to see here.


    Gruyere briefly looked at Mirov, who was baffled by his actions, and casually left the meeting hall. All the Holy Elites were shocked. It was Steel who spoke.


    Shall we proceed, Lady Caldmellia?


    No. As King Gruyere has mentioned, there is nothing more to discuss.


    Steel nodded and turned next to Wein. Prince Wein. Youre sublime. I do hope youll y with me next time.


    I would rather enjoy a peaceful life.


    Boooring Oh, I know. In that case, I shall enjoy your younger sisterspany instead.


    Come again? Wein asked, his face twisting in displeasure.


    Heh-heh. Well then, until next time. Steel gave onest radiant smile before leaving the Gathering.


    I shall hurry to my homnd as well. I must restore order.


    Skrei was the next to leave. Mirov followed suit and stood.


    Ill help you as much as I can.


    Thank you, Prince Mirov.


    In the end, Skrei was never appointed as a Holy Elite, and his country was a mess. It was a terrible oue, considering it would take him substantial time and money to rebuild his nation.


    But maybe he should thank his lucky stars, even though evil forces of nature had their fun with him. After all, a Holy Elite had been killed both during thest two Gatherings.


    Youre as resourceful as the rumors say, Agata said once Skrei and Mirov had left. I see promise in you. There is something I wish to discuss. Lets meetter.


    And with that, Agata departed. Only Wein, Caldmellia, and the Holy King remained.


    I suppose I have lost again, Prince Wein, Caldmellia said. It appears you are my greatest ymate.


    I couldnt want anything less.


    It doesnt change the fact that you are. After all, youve weeded out the rest, leaving only myself behind.


    Oh? Wein took a step toward Caldmellia. And what makes you think you wont join them here and now?


    Do you want to try? I would not mind.


    They red at each other for a few seconds. However, no sh ensued, and Wein turned on his heel with a snort.


    Later. I pray we never meet again.


    Caldmellia giggled, watching him walk away.


    Where do our prayers go in this godless world?

 Book 8: Chapter Ep

    Book 8: Chapter Ep


    Aaah


    In a room of the manor prepared for her by Cosimo, Fnya melted on to her desk like syrup.


    We rushed out of Lushan to Mealtars and had to enter the city without getting caught by the army of Cavarin Im spent


    The n worked, though, replied her guard, Nanaki, from the shadows. Whats next? Are we heading back?


    Ah, right I was thinking we could stay a bit longer. I wasnt able to see everythingst time.


    Of course, everything depended on whether Cosimo gave his consent.


    Sirgis was also standing by at attention. He spoke up. Well, I shall send a letter to Prince Wein stating this.


    Thank you, Sirgis, Fnya answered. Youve been a great help to me throughout this entire matter. I was right to invite you.


    Youre far too kind, Sirgis returned with a respectful bow.


    Fnya smiled. Ah, and that surprised me. To think you and my brother would have the same idea.


    Back in Lushan, Sirgis had proposed to Fnya and Cosimo that they should interfere with the armies advance by using Mealtarss sales channels and money to buy up all surplus food in the West.


    This coincidence was surprising enough, but she was shocked when he exined Weins n, which turned out to be the same exact thing.


    The two hadnt spoken beforehand, but Wein and Sirgis hade to the same conclusion using their own experiences.


    My ncked the mediation between Princess Lowellmina and Patura. I doubt this would have worked otherwise. I could neverpare to Prince Wein, who folded in the entire continent into his n.


    But now I know how much I need your counsel. I look forward to working with you further, Sirgis.


    YesI shall try my best.


    Sirgis then left the room to prepare the letter. Fnya noticed Nanakis eyes had remained glued to Sirgiss back.


    Nanaki, do you still not trust him?


    Theres no reason to.


    Hmph Fnya pouted.


    But he does fill a role I cant. Ill just get rid of him if he bes a problem.


    Dont say stuff like that. You have to get along.


    Fnya trembled with anger, and Nanaki gave her a side nce and he continued to stare at Sirgis beyond the door.


    Sirgis walked down the empty hallway.


    I was abandoned by my country, betrayed by my faith, and forgotten by the world, and yet, by some twist of fate, my enemys younger sister took me in


    An outsider might predict that this would make him hate Wein more and drive him to find the opportunity to kill the prince in his sleep. And this was mostly true.


    Is there a God? If so, what is He telling me to do? I dont know anymore.


    In that case, he thought, Ill just follow my own heart.


    There are two exceptional members of the royal family. But only one can inherit the throne. Sirgiss gaze turned west. Toward Lushan and Wein. Ill put the naive little princessmy savioron the throne whether she likes it or not. This will be my revenge. Dont you call me a coward, Wein Salema Arbalest


    Therge carriage rumbled down the road. Inside was the hulking boulder of a person. Gruyere, king of Soljest.


    What are you moping for, Tolche?


    Across from Gruyere sat Tolche, who was the size of a small pebble inparison. Her profile was somewhat rigid as she looked out the window.


    He faced his daughter. Let me guess, Tolche. You underestimated the princess of Natra. Are you panicking now that you can tell she has the jump on you?


    ! Her face twitched.


    Gruyere watched her genially and pressed on. If the events in Mealtarsst year were the only thing going for her, you could have imed it was beginners luck. But now the princess has secured Sirgis as her aide, and she yed a big role this time, too. Shes raining all over your parade, huh?


    Dont worry. Youre my adorable daughter. Even if you end up a miserable loser, I wont say anything. Ill find you a kindhearted husband who can heal your broken heart.


    Father, Tolche began, her eyes burning with a fiery rage. Mock me further, and I shant forgive you.


    Gruyere took her fury in stride. Be angry and upset all you want; time stops for no one. If you want something, your only option is to reach for it before anyone else. So what will you do, Tolche? Are you going to let the beast inside you sleep forever?


    Oh, this is bad, she murmured with a smile. I was just asking myself what I wish to do and what must be done to that end.


    Tolche looked straight at her father. And the answer is shocking. My earlier statement about my greatest adversary hase trueFather, you are in the way of my desires.


    Gruyer smiled once again. Does that make you sad, Tolche?


    No, Father. I have never been more zealous.


    Wonderful, Gruyere replied with heartfelt joy. In that case, I will repeat myself as well. I will be your trial from here on out. Challenge me in the name of your greed and desires


    Well then, Master Felite, what shall we do about all those provisions?


    The Patura Inds. Apis and Felite were in the fortress where Wein was once captured. It was now where the government operated out of.


    We managed to put everything away, but the storehouses arepletely full. Nothing else will fit. Were already gettingints, she added.


    No need to worry. Well send it to Mealtars in time, Felite answered brightly.


    Apis wasnt convinced. Are you sure? I have a feeling even theyll refuse these quantities.


    They wont. After all, each of the Western nations is going to suffer a food shortage in the winter. The requests wille pouring in.


    A food shortage? Why? Ah, I see. They sold too much of their supply, havent they?


    Felite nodded. Selling more means less in reserve. Its an obvious principle, but its also easy to forget under the spell of money. Many cities and viges sell as much as they possibly can, resulting in increased poverty.


    Apiss face puckered up. People will think were manufacturing this famine to sell them back their food at a higher price. Wont that make Mealtars the enemy in their eyes?


    Thats why Mealtars reached out to us. They said theyll sell the food to us wholesale for a cheap price. Felite smiled wryly. Were the middleman to help ease peoples anger.


    That makes sense. They would have to calcte how far the famine has reached and the amount of food they would need to buy.


    Just then, a messenger entered the room. Pardon me, Master Felite. An emissary has just arrived by ship. They request an audience with you.


    An emissary? Apis?


    There is nothing scheduled for today.


    So this was a sudden visitor. Intrigued, Felite questioned the messenger further.


    Did they state their business?


    They wishto buy the food we imported from Mealtars.


    Both Felites and Apiss expressions immediately darkened.


    Patura had food. They wanted it. That was fine.


    But this was all happening way too fast.


    Where is the emissary from?


    The messenger answered this question timidly.


    Eastern Levetia


    Footsteps echoed in the dim audience hall. The deste sound came from the shoes of Gospel Director Caldmellia.


    Your Holiness, everything has been taken care of.


    She attended to Holy King Silverio, who sat upon his throne. The mute figure in front of Caldmellia was no different from a lifeless corpse.


    Tigriss death has rattled the Kingdom of Vncia, but this is nothing to be concerned over. In fact, the loss of his beloved younger brother has finally sparked something in their king. As for the matter of Natra


    As Caldmellia gave her report, she suddenly sensed a presence behind her. When she turned around, a silhouette stood against a faint light. The tip of the sword in their hand dripped with crimson blood.


    Ive finally tracked you down, someone rasped. The shadow took a step forward.


    It was Tigriss servant Fushto.


    I was after the fourth person at the scene. I found the evidence and followed it here. To the Agency of the Holy King.


    Fushto pointed his sword at Caldmellia.


    Do you have anything to say for yourself? Im listening.


    Although his tone was hushed, Fushto looked ready to kill. His murderous desire would make anyone catch their breath.


    Well done. Caldmellia looked like a holy mother when she smile. Youre right; I am the one who authorized Tigriss death. Agata would have made a fine target, too, but I specified that Tigris would be the priority. After all, his departure was certain to make the events here all the more interesting.


    Caldmellia did not see lives as lives. She spoke as if they were her toys.


    However, Fushtos de did not waver. His rage had frozen over, turning into permanent bloodlustsomething ice-cold.


    You shouldnt walk into a ce uninvited. Even if I am killed, you will die, too. Do not throw your life away for nothing. There will be lovely things ahead if you stay alive.


    How kind of you to care for themon folk, Fushto replied. But someone like mesomeone who let his master diehas no ce to return to. I will join you and present you to Master Tigris on the other side!


    Fushto kicked off the ground. His rage shaved the exhaustion from his body, and he closed in on Caldmellia like a gale. Then, as the dark gray sword drew toward his hated enemys throat


    Fushto was cut in half.


    Ah?


    As blood and entrails scattered through the space, Fushto slid across the ground.


    What happened?


    The answer was the shadow of a small figure next to Caldmellia that abruptly stood.


    Holy KingSilverio


    Silverio held a staff in one hand. It was more like a scabbard shaped like a staff. In his other, there was a faintly luminescent de.


    It cant be


    Fushto remembered a certain story, his consciousness fading. It was about one of Holy King Silverios achievements, an anecdote about how he had taken on a fortress of thieves by himself and brilliantly convinced them to open the gates. This was nothing more than a urban legend. Silverio never convinced the thieves; he just killed every single one of them.


    I failed you until the very end Please forgive me, Master Tigris


    With an apology to his departed master, Fushtos consciousness disappeared forever.


    Its a shame.


    Unbothered by the blood staining her clothes, Caldmellia knelt by the dead servant and gently closed his eyes. This gesture was filled with unmistakable sympathy for the dead.


    If you had lived, we could have had more fun


    Next to her, Silverio soundlessly sheathed his sword. Leaning against the sword-staff, he spoke. Mellia.


    Caldmellia instantly responded to her name and faced him. Yes, Your Holiness?


    That prince of Natra keeps a hm girl by his side, correct?


    Yes. I hear Prince Wein favors her.


    Look into her background, Silverio ordered. There is something about that girl. My intuition whispers to me


    Understood, Caldmellia replied with neither resistance nor doubt.


    Silverios word wasw. That was the basis of their rtionship.


    Please leave everything to me. I shall do as Your Holinessmands


    Wein, were finished preparing for the return trip home. We can head out tomorrow.


    Super. We can finally get outta this joint.


    In a room of their temporary estate, Wein and Ninym breathed a sigh of relief.


    Im d things turned out okay, but it was total chaos for a while there, Ninym noted.


    No kidding. I swear Im cursed or something. When we get home, Im gonna go to a church and douse myself with holy water.


    Any idea who could have cursed you?


    Too many to count.


    Cant argue that, Ninym said with a wry smile.


    Siiiiiigh Who knows whats gonna happen trading-wise now that Ive patched things up between the Empire and Patura? I mean, there was no way around it, but I cant even sell my Imperial goods anymore


    Right, our trade partners. Didnt any of the Holy Elites seem promising?


    Yeah, but he died.


    Besides Prince Tigris.


    Nah Oh, wait. Yeah, maybe one.


    Then, a knock came at the door, and a servant entered the room.


    Y-Your Highness. A guest seeks an audience with you.


    Who? Wein asked the frazzled man.


    The Holy Elite Sir Agata.


    Got it. Show him in.


    The servant obeyed Wein and ushered Agata inside.


    I apologize for showing up unannounced, Prince Wein.


    Hey, we were both just screwed over by Caldmellia. This is nothing, Wein replied. So you mentioned something back at the round table; what do you want to discuss?


    Indeed. Agata nodded. As you know, I represent the group of city-states that make up the Ulbeth Alliance. And in truth, the Alliance is on the verge of copse.


    Sorry to hear that Whats going on?


    It isnt easy to exin. However, I believe this copse is my chance.


    Agata took a step forward.


    I n to take advantage of the Alliances demise and unify the cities into one nation. Prince Wein, I am here to ask for your aid


    And thus, the Gathering of the Chosen drew to a close. It was quite a long one. Tigris had died. Cavarin fell into chaos. One situation triggered another. The people said not a single good thing came out of the Gathering.


    Future historians would know the truth. This meeting sprouted the seeds of mayhem.


    And Prince Wein was at the center of it all

 Book 8: Chapter Aft

    Book 8: Chapter Aft


    Afterword


    Hello, its been a while. Im Toru Toba.


    Thank you for picking up The Genius Princes Guide to Raising a Nation Out of Debt (Hey, How About Treason?), Volume 8. You might have guessed the theme was Rematch: Round 2! Volume 7 marked Weins rematch with the Empire. This time, the Gathering of the Chosensomething in the works since Volume 3is the stage, where he fights against the Holy Elites who rule the West. Wein was treated like an outsider during thest conference, but hell now take his rightful seat at the table. I hope you enjoy finding out how he bests the Holy Elites.


    Its well into fall as I write this afterword, and this book is supposed to be released in winter. Its been a turbulent year for everyone to say the least, but I hope theing year will be a bit kinder to us. Ill keep on praying.


    Well, even if things do get better, Im sure Ill be hounded by deadlines as usual


    Its time for me to share my thanks and apologies.


    To my editor, Ohara. I know Im always causing you trouble. Even though my schedule was much more forgiving this time, Im so sorry that I just barely made it to the finish line. Its weird It really shouldnt be like this


    To my illustrator, Falmaro. Thank you as always for your wonderful illustrations. A lot of important characters made their debut in this volume, and the insert pages were packed. Thank you for handling all my unreasonable demands, including the character designs.


    A big thank-you also to all my readers. Now that were on Volume 8, no one would argue that its not a long-running series. Ive only been able toe this far because of your support. I look forward to continuing the series. I hope youll stay with me until the end.


    Emudas manga adaptation is avable to read on the Manga UP! app. The second volume of the manga ising out in the same month as this book. I hope you check it out!


    Volume 9 is next. Ill probably keep going with this plotline. I think Id like to delve more into the Holy Elites introduced in this volume and spin new stories. These are just my thoughts, though. Nothing is set in stone!


    At any rate, I will do my best to surprise you even more. Lets meet again in the next volume.

 Book 9: Chapter 1

    Book 9: Chapter 1


    It began long, long ago.


    One driven man set out on a journey. His oppressed and enved people, stripped of their pride and cultural heritage, found no salvation in this life or the next. Cries for rescue went unheard, a masters whip and scorn their only reward.


    You ves have no god. Your only fate is to be mocked, persecuted, and consumed.


    Most of his brethren suffered this derision in silence. After all, no words could save them. Despite endless trials and tribtions, emancipation never arrived. It was enough to leave one wondering if the gods despised them.


    He was different, however.


    Our divine savior is somewhere on this vast continent. They just havent heard us yet.


    That was his conviction.


    However long it takes, Ill find a god to deliver the hm.


    With that, he departed on a holy quest. His name is long forgotten. Posterity only knows this traveler with the fiery red hair and bright crimson eyes as the Founder.


    And that man was the father of the hm Kingdom.


    A young man sat by a roaring firece, a book in one hand. It was Wein Salema Arbalest, the crown prince of the Natra Kingdom. Together with the gentle snow outside the window, the hearth created a cozy atmosphere.


    Did he reallysearch for God? asked the youthful girl with him by the fire. Her name was Fnya Elk Arbalest, and she was Weins younger sister and Natras crown princess.


    The siblings were discussing the history of a particr civilization. The ancient hm people, to be exact.


    Yes, at least ording to our records here in Natra. Of course, were talking about an event from centuries ago. Its hard to know what someone was thinking back then.


    Still, we cant discount written history, Wein implied wordlessly.


    So did the Founder seed? Fnya asked, but her brother continued without answering.


    The Founder chased every holy lead across the continent. Apparently, he even marched into forbidden sanctums and exposed the gods despite local protest. His actions made him the target of attacks by several different religious groups.


    He must have been truly desperate.


    The Founder ignored his own peril in pursuit of God and left no stone, figurative or literal, unturned. All so he could bring meager peace to his suffering friends,rades, and loved ones.


    However, his wish never came true.


    What? Fnya questioned, her eyesrge.


    Ancient societies believed in far more numerous gods and spirits than those of the modern day. That spectrum ranged from nature worship in primitive animism to polytheistic systems ruled by a central deity. Among these, the Founder likely converted to the oldest religionatheism.


    The Founder spent long years searching every corner of the continent and risking his own lifeyet he never found a divine protector for the hm.


    After demystifying the gods hed yearned for, the forlorn Founder must have concluded the continent was home only to false idols.


    He didnt find Godbut built the hm Kingdom anyway?


    Thats right. At first, the Founder was heartbroken, but he quickly hatched a diabolical n: If God didnt exist, he would invent one to suit the hm. Wein paused to grin. And thus, the continents first monotheism was born.


    Sirgis, former prime minister of the Delunio Kingdom and current vassal to Natras crown princess Fnya, entered the room and felt a slight wave of regret wash over him. Hede looking for his master but found someone hed give anything to avoid.


    Oh? May I help you, Sir Sirgis?


    Ninym Ralei, the one who posed the question, tilted her head. She was Crown Prince Weins aide and, as evidenced by her white hair and red eyes, a hm.


    Might I ask where Princess Fnya is? Sirgis asked, his expression sour.


    Shes in that room, Ninym readily answered, pointing to a door nearby. However, Her Highness and Prince Wein are in the middle of a discussion.


    I see In that case, I shall returnter.


    Sirgis turned to leave, but Ninym called out behind him.


    Its almost time for Prince Wein to return to his government affairs. Would you like to wait here for a while?


    It wasnt an odd proposal, but Sirgis groaned quietly.


    I had intended to show you courtesy.


    Theres no need. After all, we both serve Natras royal family.


    You feel no reservation toward me?


    If anything, shouldnt it be the other way around? After all, you are a devout follower of Levetia.


    The Teachings of Levetia was the biggest religion in the West. Its doctrine persecuted the hm, so Natras tolerance shocked Western visitors.


    Yes, I used to ept the Teachings of Levetia blindly. However, that is all in the past, Sirgis responded, pulling up a chair. Youre right, Lady Ninym. As fellow vassals, we must be open with one another.


    Ninym smiled faintly as Sirgis looked away in irritation. He mulled over how to best answer thisposed girl over a decade his junior.


    By the way, why arent you with Their Highnesses? he blurted out.


    It was a silly question, but Sirgis was curious all the same. Ninym apanied Wein everywhere as his guard, so shed typically be in the room with him instead of waiting outside the door. Why the sudden change?


    Theyre discussing hm history, exined the young woman. Some topics would be difficult if I were present.


    hm history, you say?


    I can go into detail if youre interested.


    I shall pass, Sirgis replied curtly. Then he recalled something that had long weighed on his mind. Well, this isnt about the hm precisely, but theres something Ive been meaning to ask Why does the Natran royal family hold your people in such esteem?


    Natras eptance of the hm was odd by Western standards, but the long line of hm aides to the royal family was stranger still. Keeping traditions like those was unfathomable in the West, and even those in the East rarely limited their assistants to a single n.


    In short, it began with a promise made a century ago.


    A promise?


    A group of persecuted hm led by a man named Ralei fled to Natra and demonstrated their knowledge and skills to the royal family in exchange for protection. The king was so moved that he made Ralei his aide.


    What an open-minded ruler to keep the hm so close despite the cost.


    Ive heard that Natra saw fewer visitors after Levetia announced the Circulous Law. The traditional pilgrimage used Natra as a gateway across the continent, but new regtions stated that a circuit around the West was enough. In other words, appointing the hm was partly done for revenge.


    I see. Yes, that sounds usible, Sirgis said with a faint, wry smile.


    Still, a rtionship built on such motives was doomed to fail.


    As youve noticed, the key part came afterward. Ralei dedicated his life to the king, who respected both Ralei and the hm. The two men shared a deep trust to their final days. The hm volunteered their skills to the royal family, and the royal family generously provided refuge.


    It was like a promise between children. Those involved were already on thin ice, so a multigenerational oath was mere fantasy. Everyone must have believed the alliance would crumble once its founders were goneeven the king and Ralei.


    However, their vowsted an entire century and became an established custom.


    Countless royals and hm have continued to honor this pact. It was no small feat, but we hm aides are now a natural part of Natran society.


    I suppose theres an odd chapter in every nations history, Sirgis remarked with a nod of understanding. Are only the most talented hm chosen to serve the royal family?


    For the most part, but there are some exceptions. Princess Fnya chose Nanaki personally. In my case


    Just then, Weins head popped out from the room next door.


    Sorry bout the wait, Ninym. Oh, Sirgis. Youre here, too?


    Both Ninym and Sirgis bowed respectfully.


    Have you finished your discussion? Ninym inquired.


    Yeah, but it took forever. Ah! Watch it!


    A mncholy Fnya suddenly appeared behind Wein. When the princess saw Ninym, she pushed past him and ran to squeeze the older girl.


    Wh-whatever is the matter, Princess Fnya? Ninym asked, startled by her unexpected behavior.


    Fnya lifted her head from Ninyms shoulder. I dont care what others did in the past.


    Sirgis didnt grasp the meaning, but a kind smile spread across Ninyms face.


    Your Highness, those words alone ease the hearts of all hm.


    Although different races, the pair appeared like sisters as Ninym epted Fnyas embrace and stroked her hair. Their shared history wove a tangible harmony between them.


    Did you need me, Sirgis? Wein said, breaking Sirgiss contemtion.


    No, I wish to confirm a few matters with Princess Fnya about an uing meeting.


    Gotcha. Wein nodded. Give her a minute, though. Shes still processing her feelings.


    Yes, understood.


    Im sure there are shocking aspects of hm history, Sirgis thought. If one delved into the continents history, they would find several grisly truths. Fnya was a princess, but also a child. No one could me her for being upset.


    Thats right Shes still a child.


    Since Sirgis became Fnyas vassal, he hade to understand that she was a capable royal. Her passion and ambition were evident, and she had an equal measure of intelligence. Fnya took advice yet refused to be spoon-fed.


    Given a decade to mature, the frail, inexperienced princess would be an excellent politician.


    However, there was one significant caveat.


    Even the gifted Fnya was no match for her older brother, Wein. A survey of one hundred people would be unanimously in favor of the elder sibling.


    This wont be easy.


    Sirgis would install Princess Fnya on Natras throne. That was his goal as an exprime minister (courtesy of Wein) and as Fnyas vassal.


    I cant rush things. However, theres no telling when the current king will abdicate to the prince. Ill need both stealth and haste


    Did Wein realize there was a turncoat in his midst? Most certainly. He was a genius prince, after all. Still, the young royal said nothing. There was no telling if that was due to carelessness or because he had other ns. Sirgis felt uneasy, but his objective remained the same. He would use every opportunity to support Fnya.


    Incidentally, I hear youll be traveling abroad soon, Prince.


    Yeah, to the Ulbeth Alliance. Know anything about it?


    Ive visited the region on numerous asions. It is apeculiar nation.


    Oh? How so?


    Both Natra and Delunio have unique cultures and traditions, but the well-established Ulbeth Alliance is distinct to an abnormal degree, Sirgis replied.


    HmmIve heard theyve been around awhile. Culture and tradition, huh?


    Wein tried to conjure a mental picture of the unfamiliar country and groaned quietly.


    Fnya, having regained herposure, called to him. Wein, youre going to Ulbeth on business, right?


    Yeah. Natras trade with Patura took a major hit during thest Gathering of the Chosen, so I need to hurry and do damage control. Im sure Ulbeths representative, the Holy Elite named Agata, wont stop there, though. Negotiations should be interesting.


    Fnya sheepishly eyed the prince. Please be careful, Wein. The previous Gathering of the Chosen looked safe at the beginning. Even if you expect a regr meeting, theres no telling what might happen.


    The chaos fromst autumns Gathering of the Chosen still cast a shadow over Fnyas heart.


    No worries, Fnya. Stuff like that is one in a million, Wein assured her with an amused grin. He ruffled his sisters hair. Still, Ill need you to watch the homestead while Im gone. Sirgis, help her out, okay?


    You can count on me, Wein!


    Yes. Leave everything to us.


    Fnya was bursting with enthusiasm, while Sirgis merely gave a formal bow. The genius prince smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Several dayster, a delegation led by Wein departed for the Ulbeth Alliance. Fnya, who saw them off, wouldter ask herself the following:


    I wonder if everything that happened in the Ulbeth Alliance that winter hinted at the future awaiting my brother and the others.


    In the future, this period came to be known as the Great War of Kings.

 Book 9: Chapter 2

    Book 9: Chapter 2


    The Ulbeth Alliance was a nation consisting of four city-states that had fought over the hegemony of the coast of the West prior to unification. The quartet constantly waffled between allies and enemies, and battle raged. However, as trade andmunication extended beyond the Far West, leaders worried about growing foreign pressure.


    Wont other nations overtake us if we keep fighting like this?


    Still, itll be tough to join forces now.


    Noit might be easier than we think.


    Around the same time, solidarity among the cities people was curiously on the rise. Foreign culture was strange and iprehensible, but the citizens of all four city-states shared regionalmonalities. Because of this, they sympathized more with familiar rivals than unknown outsiders. Of course, some believed their shared history of bloodshed meant cooperation was out of the question. A neighboring conqueror was better than a foreign one, though.


    As public sentiment and politics mixed, the four cities came together to form a kind of allied nation rarely seen on the continent.


    A coalition of city-states is quite ambitious. Ninym skimmed over documents inside a carriage headed for the Ulbeth Alliance. Holy Elite Agata is their international spokesman, but the government is run by city representatives who share equal authority Its like having several kings in one country, yet they make it work. She nced at the man in front of her. Wouldnt you agree, Wein?


    Her master was presently staring out the window.


    Yeah. A parliamentary system isnt umon, but not many city-states push the limits of an alliance and agree to equal representation. Judging by his tone, Wein was impressed with Ulbeth. Trailzing means fewer examples to work from, so its a real challenge. Neighboring countries arent a great reference when your own method breaks the mold. Most are monarchies, so Natra stole a page right out of the handbook.


    A government was a nations temte, and it was easier to copycat when everyone around you had simr standards. A country couldst one hundred years or more, far beyond the human lifetime. Therefore, creatingws and systems that were unconventional or only benefited you were impractical. It was best to be mindful of neighboring powers.


    As Wein stated, the Ulbeth Alliances unique approach came with difficulties. The union was undoubtedly fumbling, but their tenacious politicians kept things moving.


    You seem quite dazzled for someone who represents a monarchy.


    No one political system is correct. What matters is how people benefit from it. Who cares if the government is on your side if everyone starves to death? Do whatever works.


    Never repeat that in public. Itll be terrible PR.


    Oh yeah? Wein replied casually.


    Ninym sighed. She was the one who had raised the subject, but Weins unorthodoxments kept her on her toes.


    Anyway, the Ulbeth Alliance seemingly has its own ns.


    You mean the new unification Agata mentioned?


    Wein was visiting Ulbeth to discuss a deal that Agata, an Alliance representative and Holy Elite, had proposed.


    I n to take advantage of the Alliances demise to unify the cities into one nation. Prince Wein, I am here to ask for your aid


    The Gathering of the Chosen had been held the previous fall in the old capital of Lushan. Wein had just put an end to a tangled conspiracy and was about to head home when Agata approached him. Coincidentally, Natras trade had recently suffered a harsh blow. Wein agreed to Agatas deal under the condition that Natra and Ulbeth be business partners.


    I wonder what Agata is nning.


    Good question. Hes already a Holy Elite, and I didnt get a power-hungry vibe from him Well, well know soon enough. Look, there it is. Wein pointed to the window. Ninym looked out beside him, and her eyes widened.


    Thats


    I hear its their national symbol. The four cities built the wall when the Alliance first came together. Its called the Rampart of Unity.


    A single, endless wall stretched across the in. The structure surrounded all four city-states. It was a worthy symbol of the Alliance, but the amount ofbor it must have demanded was unfathomable.


    Even so


    Parts of the edifice were cracked and crumbling. Perhaps long years of wind and rain had taken their toll.


    Ninym felt like it reflected the present state of the Ulbeth Alliance.


    The quartet of cities that made up the Ulbeth Alliance were divided into cardinal directions. Their shared closeness to the edge of the Western continent fostered amon culture between them, but even slight geographic differences gave each settlement a distinct character.


    For example, the Great Blue Skies of Roynock, the westernmost of the four cities, enjoyed prosperous maritime trade because it was on the coast. The northern city, the ck Iron of Altie, was named for its many smiths. The southern settlement was blessed with abundant crops and thus was known as the Grand Red Harvest of Facrita.


    Finally, the White Willow of Muldu to the east was notable for sitting directly across from western Roynock. In other words, Muldu was the continents ind entrance to the western shores. It was the first town beyond the Rampart of Unity, and frequent contact with foreign visitors and cultures made this citys representative an ideal candidate for speaking on the Ulbeth Alliances behalf.


    And that person was Agata Willow.


    Its almost time, Agata murmured as he gazed at the town outside his window.


    Did you say something, Master Agata? his assistant asked. The mans head was cocked to one side.


    Why, I was just thinking everything will soon be nketed in white.


    Indeed. Snow piles up quickly, thanks to the early sunset.


    The winter air brings many aches to these old bones. I already long for spring.


    Judging by the overcast clouds, the precipitation could begin at any moment. There was a world of difference between the room temperature and the chill beyond the walls.


    Our uing events must proceed smoothly if we wish to wee spring, correct?


    Hmph, indeed. I trust preparations for the Signing Ceremony are going well?


    The aide nodded. Everything is almost ready.


    Good. The event cannot afford any missteps.


    Ive also just received word that Prince Weins delegation has passed the Rampart of Unity.


    Then they are in Muldu and should be arriving shortly. Kamil, prepare to greet them.


    Yes, sir.


    The aide bowed respectfully, and Agata gave him a sidelong nce before returning his attention to the window.


    Yes, its almost time. Prince Weins arrival will signal the demise of the Ulbeth Alliance


    With dark, secret resolve, Agata eagerly awaited his visitors.


    Hey, those handicrafts are neat.


    I agree. That stall over there is also lined with masks. Maybe theyre talismans of some kind?


    Pretty creepy if you ask me Theres no guessing what culture invented those.


    Shortly after passing the Rampart of Unity, Weins delegation arrived in the eastern city of Muldu. Both the prince and Ninym offered their opinions on the local decoration as they rode by in the carriage.


    Regardless, the gateway to the Alliance is as lively as youd expect.


    As Wein said, a bustling crowd was milling around Muldus entrance. Citizens, merchants, pilgrims, and more came together to paint a prosperous image.


    Thats also why the carriage is now stuck in traffic.


    We can get a good look at the town, so it all works out.


    Fair enough. Ive noticed most of the clothes and buildings are white. Is it a symbolic color?


    Wein nodded.


    The White Willow of Muldu. True to its moniker, the city was enveloped in an baster shade. A heavy snowstorm would erase all other colors.


    The Ulbeth Alliances unique cultures and customs are apparent from the second you set foot on itsnds, Wein stated with evident interest. Still, it doesnt feel that bizarre.


    I agree. Most of the architecture is typical of the West.


    The Ulbeth Alliance had been born from fear of foreign pressure, and Sirgis said the nation was peculiar.


    Thus, Wein and Ninym had mentally prepared for the view of a lifetime. Yet it seemed their anticipation was for naught.


    Well, a boring trip is fine by me.


    Wein, you spark trouble with the tiniest ember.


    You seem confused, so let me rify. I am a man of peace.


    Such ims dont match your track record.


    Thats because, while I love peace, it doesnt necessarily reciprocate.


    Keep talking like that, and youll be trapped in a one-sided rtionship.


    Weinughed. Youre probably right.


    Ninym sighed and peered out the window again. Then she realized something abruptly. Wein, she said, her eyes narrowing.


    Yeah, I know, the prince replied, nodding slightly. The mood changes the closer we get to the center of town.


    The carriage had crossed the business district while they were talking and was approaching the administrative sector at the heart of Muldu.


    Agatas mansion was ahead, so they were on the right path. However, unlike the cheery passersby in the business district, the atmosphere here was weighty and biting.


    Are outsiders only wee as far as the main road? Ninym inquired, her vignce rising.


    The eyes of those staring at the foreign delegations carriage werent just curious. They also brimmed with gloomy mistrust and doubt.


    Wein shed Ninym an arrogant smile. Using foreigners instead of banning em outright, huh? Nice. The Ulbeth Alliance is savvier than I thought.


    Dont forget you said you wanted a boring trip.


    Oh, I definitely do. But still


    The carriage stopped in front of a white mansion with a willow emblem engraved into the wall. This was the home of Agata, the East Representative of the Ulbeth Empire.


    We should assume theres already a fire burning beneath us.


    Wein and Ninym alighted from the carriage together. A strapping young man greeted them.


    Ive been expecting you, Prince Wein.


    He was slightly older than Wein, and his ck outfit popped against the white faade of the manor. With a respectful bow, he said, My name is Kamil. I serve Master Agata. Please, right this way. I shall bring you to him.


    Kamil ushered Wein inside, with Ninym and the delegation guards in tow. The interior was clean and organizedlikely a reflection of Agata himself. The artwork on disy clearly shared the same roots as the street handicrafts, but a single nce made it apparent these were far more refined.


    Is this Sir Agatas collection?


    Yes. More specifically, it has been curated by Master Agata and previous generations of the Willow family.


    I see. Im not too familiar with artwork from this region, but the Willow family has an eye for beauty.


    Your intuition is quite sharp. Indeed, each is a priceless hand-picked piece. That tapestry was dyed with a technique that has since been lost.


    Wein gathered intel as he chatted with Kamil.


    Meanwhile, the princes guards remained understandably cautious. After all, this was the stronghold of a foreign leader.


    Carelessness was impermissible. Ninym, who was hiding in the back, felt the same way.


    I should confirm the number of the guards and their positions. We also need an escape n.


    After recounting their endless troubles since Weins rise to the position of regent, Ninym felt one could never be too wary. As the prince had said, there was a good chance the fire had already been lit.


    Agata is our first optionbut would Kamil also make a decent hostage?


    It was a disturbing thought to entertain, but Ninym wanted multiple safeguards, just in case. Kamil was a refined man who had been entrusted with Weins arrival. There was no doubt Agata valued him. However


    Just then, Kamil turned around.


    Agh!


    Ninym quickly ducked her head and looked away. She must have been staring too much. Luckily, Kamil said nothing and returned to his conversation with Wein. Ninym rxed a bit but lightly fidgeted with a lock of her hair.


    He didnt noticeright?


    Ninym had dyed it ck to mask her hm identity, but there was no concealing her red eyes. She could be exposed if she wasnt careful, and Ninym wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Especially since, from what weve seen, Ulbeth isnt too fond of foreigners.


    Keeping a close eye on her surroundings was paramount. Ninyms thoughts were interrupted when the party arrived at arge door.


    Master Agata, Ive brought Prince Wein.


    Enter.


    Kamil opened the door to a reception room, where an older man sat patiently. It was Agata Willow, a Holy Elite and representative of the White Willow of Muldu.


    Its been a while, Prince Wein.


    Im d to see you looking well, Sir Agata.


    Agata was old enough to be Weins grandfather. Nheless, both wore the same kind of smile.


    They both look like a fighter paired against a worthy opponent, Ninym mused.


    Did the snow trouble you on the way here?


    No, we were fortunate enough to arrive before it piled up. I cant say what the journey home will be like, however.


    Discussion between the representatives of the Natra Kingdom and Ulbeth Alliance began amicably.


    If it proves bothersome, you can cross the sea to Soljest.


    Im afraid I dont do well on boats. Im hoping we have a mild winter.


    Both men were high-ranking, but because of the age gap, the elder Agata maintained aposed air, and Wein showed due respect.


    Its all an act, though.


    All present in the room, Ninym included, sensed this. Buried beneath this congenial atmosphere were two hidden, snarling beasts.


    Ho-ho. So even Prince Wein has a weakness? After your impressive disy at thest Gathering of the Chosen, I find that hard to believe.


    Was it so astounding? I simply nudged matters in the direction they were already headed.


    That little push has left a great impact on numerous countries, Agata responded with a slight grin. The Kingdom of Valencia criticized Levetia for Prince Tigriss death during the Gathering of the Chosen, and their rtionship is at a historic low. Steel of the Vanhelio Kingdom received severe internal bacsh for mobilizing an army almost entirely on his own. And just as the Falcasso Kingdom predicted a famine, Eastern Levetia distributed free food. I hear that support for their royal family is wavering.


    Naturally, these developments were creating problems for Wein as well. A mess like the Gathering of the Chosen wasnt easily cleaned up.


    I hear the threat of starvation looms over not just Falcasso but other Western nations as well. Fortunately, Natra has nothing to worry about. But goodness, this winter will be hard on everyone. Wein gave a brazen smile. Hopefully, leaders will be able to handle any foreign interlopers that might crop up during this difficult period.


    Agata suddenly raised one hand. His guards and Kamil departed the room at once.


    Ninym and the Natran guards turned to Wein for instruction. He gave a curt nod, prompting them to leave as well.


    Now Wein and Agata were the only ones left.


    Well then, shall we get started? Agata said solemnly.


    After Ninym and the guards had exited, Kamil led them to an antechamber for servants. Of course, one of Weins guards stood in front of the reception door as a precaution. Ninym would have done the job herself but prioritized blending in.


    I hope the meeting goes well


    What deal could those two be making? Nothing good, no doubt. Still, she hoped it would at least end amicably.


    As her mind raced with spection, a voice called out to her.


    Might I ask your name?


    It was Kamil.


    For a second, Ninym nced around the room to check if he was speaking to another. When she saw him look straight at her, she hesitantly replied, Its Ninym. Ninym Ralei.


    Kamil gave a small nod. Ah, I thought so.


    Thought what?


    I heard rumors that Prince Wein is apanied by a skilled aide named Ninym.


    It was foolishly optimistic to assume Kamil knew only her name by this point. Even cursory research would reveal the Natran royal family kept hm retainers.


    With all due respect, you should keep your distance from me.


    The uninformed might consider such a rebuke impolite. Kamil smiled, however.


    I believe a persons true worth is determined not by birth but by life choices.


    That is a fine sentiment. However, I doubt everyone will agree with your ideology.


    Chasing approval will only lead to a dry fountain.


    Yet, as one suffering from thirst, they have my sympathy.


    In that case, as one who is well nourished, I choose to share my bounty.


    Ninym sighed. This gentle-looking but ridiculously stubborn man wasnt going to back down. Kamils good intentions were problematic. She could have shaken him off had he been hostile. This was a more vexing predicament.


    I shall address you as Sir Kamil.


    Ninym extended a hand in resignation. The young man happily took it.


    Just Kamil is fine.


    I have no title, so please forgive me for adhering to formality.


    In that case, I will call you Lady Ninym. As fellow aides, there is something I thought wed best discuss.


    Very well.


    Ninym had nned to stay inconspicuous, and this was an unexpected twist. Regardless, the situation was out of her hands now. Thinking the conversation might prove informative, Ninym elected to indulge Kamil until Weins return.


    Do you know about Ulbeths uing Signing Ceremony?


    Wein gave a small nod. I heard its a conference held once every ten years. The city representatives discuss different topics, including the pros and cons of the Alliance itself.


    Correct. During the Signing Ceremony, each city can also choose to withdraw. Equality is a founding principle of our nation.


    But no one actually goes through with it, right? Wein questioned.


    From what I understand, the four cities industries and economies are tightly interwoven. If one secedes, itll either go bankrupt or be invaded by the other three.


    Because of this, the Signing Ceremony had long since be an opportunity for each city to show off. Wein had been told that most citizens saw it as the party of the decade rather than a meaningful event that decided their futures.


    Youre right, Agata agreed. However, times have changed recently.


    Oh?


    The Holy Elite grew visibly uneasy, and Weins eyes sparkled with interest.


    Prince, what do you think is needed to maintain a union?


    Equality, Wein replied without a second thought. Alliances can form when both sides share amon enemy, but maintaining that bond is a different story. When theres a power gap, the strain grows over time.


    Agata nodded gravely. That is the issue the Ulbeth Alliance currently faces.


    What do you mean?


    The eastern city of Muldu has ever been a gateway to the rest of the country. Whether iing or outgoing, we handled almost everything. This gave Muldu value despite having no defined industry. However, in the past several decades, Roynock has increased their flow of goods and people thanks to improved shipbuilding techniques and established sea routes, Agata exined. The fertilends of Facrita to the south are simr. Because of recent agricultural advancements, their harvests have grown tenfold. Moreover, theyrgely export through Roynock.


    I see, Wein answered in understanding.


    The south could harvest more. The west could export more. The two cities were undoubtedly growing close. Moreover, since time immemorial, the wealthiest regions have always made the best trade partners. And that growing profit was enough to shift the Alliances power dynamics.


    Is it safe to say that Roynock and Facrita n to unite as a separate entity, then?


    Thats likely their end game, but it cant happen all at once. Roynock and Facrita will work in stages by, for example, driving me out and appointing their own yes-man as the East Representative.


    So even one of your position isnt set for life?


    Correct. Although representatives hold great power, we must have the support of various leaders. Losing that endorsement means forfeiting our position. Muldu representatives even inherit the title of Holy Elite.


    Agata was a Holy Elite because he was the public face of the Ulbeth Alliance. Hed have to give up both roles to his sessor if he ceased acting as East Representative.


    If I were leading Muldu, Id try to win over Altie.


    The eastern city desperately wanted to interrupt Facrita and Roynocks love affair. However, since that wasnt in the cards, they would have to devise a n B. This meant teaming up with the northern city to bnce out the Alliance.


    Agata quickly shot down Weins proposal, though.


    Thats impossible. Altie has a poor rtionship with Muldu No, with the entire Ulbeth Alliance.


    Really? Why?


    Twenty years ago, the North Representative colluded with another nation. He and his entire family were executed. The other three cities used this opportunity to make representative session hereditary. This meant that Altie was unable to choose anyone new since theirst representatives bloodline had run dry.


    Wellthats certainly something.


    A body of delegates ran the Ulbeth Alliance. It was also stipted that no city could participate in the conference without one.


    So basically, the other three cities oppressed the northern one for their benefit.


    Altie citizens could only watch as disadvantages were heaped upon them because theycked the necessary official. It was unsurprising that they grew resentful and yearned to secede.


    The northern city will be thoroughly crushed if they withdraw, so theyve had no recourse but to bottle up their discontent. Ha-ha. They must really hate your guts. Still, youve only got yourself to me, Wein observed casually.


    If youll let me rify


    What? Are you going to say you didnt expect the south and the west to take the lead or something? Youre better than that, Agata.


    Yes, I misspoke. Disregard myment.


    Wein gave a slight shrug. Anyway, he continued, I get whats happening now. The west and the south took control, Altie is furious, and youre being driven into a corner. Forget foreign threats. The internal pressure alone is lethal.


    Thats why Ive invited you here, Prince Wein.


    Agatas tone was noticeably mild. I will use this as a golden opportunity to unite Ulbeth under Muldu. The first step is to create a rift between the west and the south. To do that, Id like to borrow your rare intellect.


    Agata bowed to the prince, who was less than half his age. Although there were no witnesses, national leaders seldom went to such lengths. Most recipients would feel more apologetic than awestruck.


    Wein, of course, wasnt moved by this disy.


    Driving a wedge between the south and the west makes sense. Theyre problematic as a team, but Roynock and Facrita might turn on each other if both expect their own city to lead the new union. That discord could give you an opening. Still, Im an outsider. What can I do?


    Wein was a foreign visitor in every aspect. Hed brought more than enough personnel, supplies, and money for one person, but he couldnt take on an entire country.


    The West Representative will be hosting a banquet soon, and I expect the South Representative will attend as well. Ive added your name to the guest list, so meet them and get a sense of their characters.


    And after that?


    Ill share my n once you return. I think youll appreciate it.


    Wein fell silent for a moment and stared at Agata. His fiery gaze seemed to pierce the Holy Elite straight through. Agata felt as if his stomach were being wrenched open. The princes steadfast eyes were a veritable destructive force.


    However, Agata was no pushover either. Refusing to be taken for a greenhorn, he calmly stared back.


    Okay, Wein answered finally. If you promise to honor our trade deal, I guess I can cooperate.


    Of course. I guarantee youll reap great rewards.


    Its decided, then.


    Wein and Agata shook hands, forming a secret pact between the two great rivals.


    Then


    Yep, Im gonna backstab Agata.


    What?


    Once the two were back in the carriage, Wein revealed his intentions to Ninym and her eyes went wide.


    As several political schemes gripped the Ulbeth Alliance, an outsider arrived. Wein would rise to the stage, and thend would descend into chaos.

 Book 9: Chapter 3

    Book 9: Chapter 3


    Uhh Wein andpany were back at the temporary residence the Ulbeth Alliance had set up for them. The prince was groaning with unease. This mask protects your household?


    The object in Weins hands was amon sort of handicraft that could be found on sale throughout the region, and hed purchased several on a whim.


    It does look more like something youd wear to scare off enemies, Ninym replied as she took it from him.


    Or freak out little kids.


    I think that kind of reaction is the point. Its proof of its effectiveness, you could say. Its not happening right now, but I heard theres a festival where everyone parades around town in masks like these.


    Wein imagined a sea of terrifying crafted faces marching through the dark night and shivered. The celebration sounded like a nightmare for children and uninformed adults alike.


    I also recall that theres a masked gathering where people can vent their various frustrations.


    Makes sense to me. The Ulbeth government keeps tabs on everyone. I guess a masquerade party helps them cope.


    Its an established custom, so authorities usually look the other way, Ninym added. She then donned the mask. I serve a certain noble, but hes an awful troublemaker Just kidding.


    Weinughed. Who could you be referring to? He sounds like a handful.


    Care to try it on, Wein? Ninym giggled.


    However, the prince swept his hair back theatrically. Dont need it. Concealing these good looks would be a disservice to the continent!


    Ninym quietly held the mask over her face again. Well then, I have work to do.


    Wait! Dont ignore me, Miss Ninym! It hurts my feelings!


    Ninym? I, the Masked hmette, am a simple passerby.


    My subordinate is in a super bad mood! What should I do, O adorable Masked hmette?!


    Shell feel much better if you devote yourself to your job and dont spout nonsense. Ninym, aka the Masked hmette, set documents in front of the crestfallen Wein. First, lets review the situation. We want to make a trade deal with Ulbeth, right? Commerce between Natra and Patura took a significant hit, so well need a substitute.


    Right. We trekked here from the far north to help Agata with his scheme in exchange for a business deal, Wein responded, his previous despair now gone. But after seeing things for myself, its obvious that the situation is quite different from what we assumed. I know each city possesses equal authority, but Agata is a Holy Elite and the public face of the whole nation. I figured hed at least be a cut above the rest.


    From what weve heard, thats not the case at all, Ninym agreed before cocking her head to one side. Do foreign entities like Levetiack influence here because the Ulbeth Alliance is focused on its own strength?


    Lets worry about the reasonter. Right now, our biggest problem is Agatas limited power. It could sink our trade deal.


    Agata wanted to unite the four city-states under his own banner, and a trade deal with Natra was usible if he seeded. However, Wein and Agatas secret pact would copse if this n failed. It all hinged on whether the older man actually brought Ulbeth under his control.


    Man, I was really hoping this would go better.


    Wein had, of course, weighed the risks before the trip. Hed supposed that his odds against Agata were pretty good. Even if he did lose by some odd chance, the prince thought hed at least bring home a constion prize.


    Once Wein had arrived in Muldu, however, he realized that Agatas predicament was worse than hed imagined. He could already sense this was a colossal waste of time.


    And thats why youre betraying him, right?


    You got it.


    Aiding Agata in bringing the Alliance together wasnt Weins only option. So long as he achieved his own goal, Ulbeths unification (orck thereof) made no difference to Natras future. Wein already saw an obvious second route.


    Well try Roynock to the west, he began. It dominates Ulbeths sea trade, and we can ditch Agata if I strike a deal with its representative.


    Ninym nodded. Yes, but I have several concerns. First, youll immediately make an enemy of Agata.


    True, but I doubt hell be much of a threat. After all, he invited a foreign power like me to help with Ulbeths domestic issues. If I cut ties with him, a political war against the west and the south will swiftly end his career.


    Agata was old, so making aeback wouldnt be easy. And without authority, no amount of hatred could threaten Wein.


    All right, lets move on. How do you n to negotiate with Roynocks representative? The Ulbeth Alliance has rejected your business proposal once before.


    After Natra had gained ess to Soljests port, Wein immediately solicited every nation along the Wests coastline with a trade deal. Unfortunately, his notorious reputation preceded him, leaving other countries wary. Everyone ignored him, including the Ulbeth Alliance, whose naval liaison was, of course, Roynock.


    We wont know until we try, but I think we stand a chance. A lot has changed in the West since then.


    Okay, heres my third and final concern. I know youre going to meet the representative in Roynock, but Agatas involvement worries me.


    Yeah, theres that, Wein groaned. Agata was sharpening the ax for his own demise. It was unnerving, to say the least. Im sure he knows I might betray him. Shouldnt that make him nervous about leaving me alone with the West and the South Representatives?


    Yet hes prepared that exact scenario. Agata might believe you cant betray him, and perhaps his confidence is warranted. We should be careful, said Ninym.


    Right. And theres something else that bothers me.


    Something else? Not sure what other points she missed, Ninym gave Wein a puzzled look.


    Im not surehow serious Agata is about unification.


    Ninyms visible confusion grew deeper. From what we know, Agatas political position is slowly declining. Asking a foreign power for aid seems genuine to me.


    Agata had dragged Wein into the fray because Roynock and Facrita overshadowed Muldu. Such was the present situation.


    Still, Agatas heart doesnt seem in it.


    A seat of authority was a wondrous thing. Almost every leader, even the mostposed, would fight to the death to guard their power.


    Wein didnt sense this from Agata, however. The Holy Elite asserted that his goal was unification, but it felt like the man was running in a differentne.


    What other objective could he have?


    No clue, Wein replied nkly.


    I suppose it is a bit early to say.


    Theyd already learned a lot in this city, but there were still plenty of unknowns. Blindly guessing Agatas motive wouldnt aplish much. They needed information.


    Well, no use worrying. Lets set that aside for now and get ready for the banquet.


    Right. Ill also gather more details about the Alliance. Ninym paused to let out a sigh. I wish I coulde with you, but as your aide, I know that associating with me would damage your reputation. Even if my hair is dyed, a hm like me should remain in the background.


    Come to think of it, didnt you mention that the aide from earlier realized youre a hm? What was his name Kamil, right?


    Yes, but fortunately, he doesnt seem prejudiced.


    Ninym shrugged but found no reason to celebrate. If Kamil had said something cruel, there would have been bloodshed once Wein found out. To her immense relief, their conversation had been unremarkable.


    Perhaps hes a rare exception. Then again, Levetias influence is shaky here, so maybe people in the Ulbeth Alliance are more epting of the hm?


    Even so, lets not test that theory.


    Taking such risks despite full knowledge of Weins imperial wrath was suicidal. Ninym didnt want Ulbeth reduced to ash.


    Besides, hm prejudice or not, the Alliance clearly despises outsiders.


    She could still feel those prating eyes as the carriage traveled through the city. The heavy, insr atmosphere was hardly inviting.


    Well, lets meet up with the West Representative first and try to work out a deal. Thatll decide whether or not we betray Agata.


    Let me say this firstbe very careful. Dont cause unnecessary trouble.


    Wein grinned. Better hope peace loves me.


    Ninym let out a defeated sigh. Ill prepare an escape route.


    Good morning, Prince Wein.


    On the day of the banquet, Agatas aide, Kamil, met the foreign delegation outside of their provided amodation.


    Master Agata has instructed me to escort you to the venue.


    Thanks. I dont really know my way around town yet.


    Kamil bowed courteously. We can depart at your earliest convenience. Is that all right?


    Sure, sounds good. Lets get going. Wein nodded before turning to Ninym behind him. Well, Im off. Hold down the fort while Im gone.


    Yes. Please take care, Your Highness.


    Ninym watched Wein and Kamils carriage depart.


    By the way, whats the asion?


    The children of two influential people, one from Roynock and the other from Facrita, are getting married. The West Representative is hosting the affair since the groom-to-be is his close rtive.


    I see. How wonderful, Wein replied before asking a follow-up question. Shouldnt the party be in Roynock, then?


    Although I believe the engagement is a political bargain between the west and the south, the location was likely chosen because the West Representatives rtive lives in Muldu.


    Traveling all the way here for a family engagement? Thats rough.


    The four cities have upheld a policy of appeasement since the Alliances founding, so most people have rtives throughout Ulbeth. Traveling between cities to attend a wedding is quitemon.


    Oh yeah? You make it sound as though Ulbeth has a firm sense of solidarity.


    If only it were that simple. Kamil let out a heavy sigh. Weveid a solid foundation and can handle foreign nations, thanks to the appeasement policy, but the rivalry between the cities is rising drastically. Each of the four believes itself the true leader of the union. Politicians have even tried to gain the upper hand by inciting their own citizens. Unfortunately, this has also opened old wounds.


    Mutual encouragement through healthy rivalry could nurture cultures, ideas, and techniques. However, the rtionship quickly soured when anger and resentment were thrown into the mix.


    I know those types. Higher-ups that engage in that kind of maniption are especially annoying.


    I must agree, Prince.


    Wein and Kamil smiled wryly at each other.


    Those who managed their own domains regrly took to thinking half the city and even the entire nation belonged to them. They gleefully snatched up all the credit when their settlement prospered yet panicked more than anyone once things turned bleak. It wasnt too dire an issue in moderation, but this could rapidly go belly-up if the situation turned extreme.


    The marriage of a rtive is paramount to such people. After all, someone you dislike may suddenly be close family.


    It must be tough to bnce feelings and profit.


    Indeed. The familial rtionships in Ulbeth are aplexbyrinth. Even todays couple argued bitterly and nearly broken off their engagement, but the West and the South Representatives managed to keep them together.


    The carriage arrived at the mansion while Wein and Kamil conversed. Other guests had already gathered, and there seemed to be arge crowd inside.


    You know, Prince Wein, disjointed as they are, the Ulbeth people transform when a certain something is in their midst. Do you know what that is?


    A foreigner, right?


    Kamil only smiled, and the two entered the building. The mood changed instantly.


    My, what an auspicious day.


    Indeed. The weather is crisp and clear.


    The reception hall was vast enough to amodate arge crowd, and guests filled every corner, chatting all the while. The light tone matched the joyous asion, but theirments were less thanplimentary.


    Ha-ha-ha, this fresh air is more than the weather.


    Oh? Why, youre right. Those dirty easterners arent here, are they?


    No, look over there. Theyre skulking in the corner.


    Heh. How impressive for a group that boasts only arrogance.


    I do wish theyd realize their star has fallen.


    Why, Im certain theyll understand once we demonstrate Roynock and Facritas unbreakable bond.


    The gossipers sneered openly as their targets, those guests from Muldu, silently endured the abuse.


    Harsh


    Despite the engagement party being held in the eastern city, the locals were being dragged through the mud. It underlined just how much Roynock and Facrita despised them.


    Still, it looks like Muldu might have a chance to turn things around.


    A quick nce revealed that most of the attendees were from Roynock or Facrita. The Muldu guests were a small minority. Whats more, there werent any guests from Altie. Invitees from the west and the south patted themselves on the back and acted as if their friendship were forever, but that glint in their eyes revealed both factions considered the other to be a nuisance. It was obvious that, given half a chance, they would be at each others throats.


    Theyll settle down soon enough, though.


    After all, Weina foreignerwas now in their midst.


    Hey, whos that?


    Thats one of Agatas men with him.


    Wait, could it be the visitor from Natra?


    You mean Natras crown prince?!


    The stares and whispers escted as Wein moved into the center of the room. The distrust and suspicion were almost palpable. It was hardly a warm wee.


    What did the princee to Ulbeth for?


    I heard his mind is a steel trap. Hes definitely up to something.


    Sir Agata invited him, right? Does that mean Natra is allies with the eastern city?


    If so, that makes him an enemy


    Animosity flooded the hall. Even Kamil, who was only a guide, looked tense. Had the res from the crowd been solid arrows, Wein would have resembled a hedgehog by now.


    Naturally, the prince wasnt the least bit intimidated. His arrogant smile practically dered him king.


    He is over there, Prince Wein.


    So thats the West Representative Ive heard so much about?


    Kamil directed Weins attention to a man slightly older than the prince. He was Oleom, the young genius and the representative of Roynock.


    It has been some time, Sir Oleom. Kamil stopped and gave a polite bow.


    Indeed it has, Kamil, Oleom replied in a slow, cautious tone. He knew Kamil was Agatas aide. Im pleased to see you in good health. How is Sir Agata?


    Quite well. Thankfully, he is as fit as ever.


    Im d to hear it. However, I dont recall inviting you today.


    Yes, about that I hastened here because I wish to introduce an individual quite suited to this honored asion.


    With a look from Kamil, Wein stepped forward.


    Im the crown prince of Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest. Its a pleasure to meet you, West Representative Oleom.


    Wein greeted the other man courteously while taking in his every move. What would the response be?


    Oh my, Oleom said with a mellow smile. I am Oleom, Roynocks West Representative. It is an honor to meet you, Prince Wein. I have heard many rumors.


    Rumors? How embarrassing to hear my name has reached as far as Ulbeth. I hope theyre all ttering.


    I daresay everyone has heard of the Dragon of the North. You have achieved much despite your youth, Prince Wein. I must follow your example.


    Is that so? Ill have to work harder or risk shattering my image.


    Wein and Oleom exchanged warm expressions, and their conversation was civil. However, every spectator understood that Oleomsments wereyered with insults. Naturally, Wein recognized this, too, but said nothing. His grin only deepened as things continued.


    Youre young as well, Sir Oleom. I had assumed all representatives were up in years like Agata.


    I inherited the title several years ago after my aging predecessor could no longer fulfill his duties. This has made garnering respect difficult, Oleom exined. However,pared to the woman approaching us, my presence is a mild breeze.


    Wein followed Oleoms gaze and looked over his shoulder at thedy sauntering closer.


    Lejoutte, this is


    I know. She cut Oleom off and addressed Wein directly. Its nice to meet you, Prince Wein. Im Lejoutte, the South Representative.


    Lejoutte was around Oleoms age. In other words, someone who would typically have been too inexperienced to lead a city of tens of thousands.


    Did Facrita have a recent change in power as well?


    Yes. She was appointed around the same time, Oleom answered.


    I see. Wein nodded. You do have it hard.


    Right?


    What are you two talking about?


    Only the great responsibility we bear, Lejoutte. Oleom shrugged, and his fellow representative red at him suspiciously for a moment before finally shifting her attention to Wein.


    Well, no matter. Prince Wein, Ill get right to the point. Why have youe here? I must assume congratting a couple over their engagement isnt your only motivation. Unlike Oleom, Lejoutte ditched subtle disdain and went straight for the jugr. Her crossed arms and sharp re made it clear she had no intention of getting along.


    And if I imed that truly is the only reason? Wein questioned with an even tone. Truth is, I love celebrating others happiness. In my country, Im called The Matchmaker Prince. Whenever theres a new engagement announcement or wedding, Im there in a heartbeat.


    Lejoutte couldnt hide a grimace as Wein lied through his teeth. Oleom gave an entertained chuckle.


    How very generous. Im certain the couple will consider your blessings a lifelong honor.


    You actually believe him? How can you joke when people im this prince started the recent famine?


    Sir Oleom, I thought you said all the rumors were positive?


    I think even infamy has its own prestige, Oleom deflected. Wein sniffed in amusement, and Oleom looked at Lejoutte as he continued, No one can create an artificial famine. Its impractical, not to mention heartless. Even if such methods did exist, the culprit would have to be a cold-blooded monster.


    Or an evil dragon.


    Oh dear. In that case, youd better watch out. Your very bones will be charred if youre not careful.


    Wein and Oleomughed. It was a dry, disturbing sound.


    This is a waste of time, Lejoutte groaned, as if hoping to change the subject. Theres nothing worse than watching two men bicker pointlessly. Prince Wein, I will leave if you insist on keeping up this charade.


    Its no charade. As I said, Im here to offer my congrattions.


    Is that so? Then perhaps you could pass on a message to Agata for me: It doesnt matter what tricks you pull. Your era is over. From now on, Facrita will be the heart of the Ulbeth Alliance.


    Turning on her heel, Lejoutte exited as boldly as shede. Oleom watched her proud figure recede and shrugged. Goodness, what discourteous behavior toward a crown prince. Shes always been a bit headstrong. I do hope youll consider it part of her charm.


    No offense taken. But do you agree with thatst statement, Sir Oleom?


    Hardly, he admitted with a chuckle. Roynock will be the center of the next era. Well then, I must greet the other guests, so if youll excuse me. Please enjoy the party, Prince Wein.


    Oleom took his leave.


    Get a sense of their characters, huh?


    Wein looked around him. No one had admonished the representatives for disrespecting a foreign prince. In fact, those whispering seemed to sympathize with them.


    Im terribly sorry, Prince Wein. I never imagined theyd act so brazen Kamil apologized after having silently observed the exchange. His position kept him from interfering, but his face had paled at the discourteousness shown to a visiting dignitary.


    Wein himself remained unbothered, however.


    Dont worry about it. I couldnt handle foreign diplomacy if I let something like this get to me. Plus, imagine if I were the moody type.


    What?


    Kamil blinked in confusion, but Wein ignored it and carried on.


    Anyway, were here now. I better rub elbows with more than just the representatives. Kamil, find me a good candidate.


    Y-yes. Understood.


    Still baffled, Kamil did as ordered. Wein formted his next n in the meantime.


    In the White Willow of Muldu, Ninym sighed as she walked down a deserted alley.


    As I thought, the citysyout is almost identical to Lushans, but


    Most Western cities were modeled after Levetias stronghold, Lushan. This was a testament to both the old capitals degree of perfection and Levetias influence. Muldu was no exception, and much of it resembled what Ninym recalled from Weins earlier visit to the capital. The atmosphere was markedly different, though.


    Its suffocating.


    This was Ninyms honest opinion after exploring more of the city.


    As Levetias home base, Lushan had a solemn air that some could find oppressive. Muldu had a tenseness, too, yet itcked divinity. The climate felt more like a turf war between beasts.


    I guess this is another evil of the Ulbeth Alliance.


    While not official, Muldu was effectively divided into a few districts. There was one for merchants, one for craftsmen, and one for leaders and the nobility.


    Every city in Ulbeth was demarcated, but the distinction was particrly noticeable in Muldu. Each section had its own rules, and any outside presence was highly frowned upon. Therefore, the locals talent for spotting strangers was keen, and Ninym drew looks everywhere she went. Nothing could be more troublesome for a person who wished to stay in the shadows.


    At least it was worth it.


    Through inquiry and investigation, she gathered helpful information about the Ulbeth Alliance, Muldu, and Agata. Shed share it with Weinter.


    Lost in thought, Ninym was heading back to the mansion when


    she saw someone standing in the road ahead.


    A part of her had been hoping not to.


    After noticing Kamils tolerance, Ninym realized the Alliance and Lushan were simr but not identical. Shed wondered if, like Patura to the south, Ulbeth was a unique Western culture untainted by Levetias influence. The simple fact that Ninym hadnte across any hm thus far allowed her to believe that her kin were happy here.


    Unsurprisingly, that was not the case.


    Ah


    Ninym instinctively looked down, but the sight was already burned into her mind.


    A man in tattered clothes was carrying a heavy load. There were shackles around his feet. His eyes sparkled like crimson jewels, and his hair was a pale white.


    There could be no mistaking it. He was a vea hm ve.


    Calm down. This ismon in the West. Ninym pressed a hand to her racing heart.


    The hm man known as the Founder had created a nation for his oppressed and enved people. However, their kingdom was destroyed, and the hm were persecuted yet again, even worse than before.


    Still, the hm werent the only victims of very. Every era demanded cheapbor. Whether victims of war, flesh hunters, or someone elses financial greed, people were cast into bondage for various reasons.


    Thats why this isnt a big deal. No need to get emotional. Return to the mansion. Hurry.


    Ninym was a hm, but she also served Natras royal family. The nation came first. Stirring up drama with ves while abroad would only trouble Wein. And so the young woman told herself to leave.


    Yet her body refused to move. Before she knew it, Ninym was peering straight ahead.


    Ah


    The hm man was still there. And he was staring right at her.


    An instinctual sort of chill ran through Ninym. It didnt matter if her hair was dyed ck. He knew she was a hm.


    This is bad. Run away. I cant cause Wein trouble, but


    The conflict between Ninyms mind and body left her frozen. Had they been gazing at each other for a few seconds or a few minutes? As she sank into endless agony, the hm man shed her a troubled look.


    Heh.


    Then he smiled.


    It was tiny yet filled withpassion.


    What was the meaning behind it? Before Ninym could ask, the ve departed as if nothing had happened.


    Shocked and breathless, Ninym stood alone for a long time.


    And thats what happened.


    Wein had exined the events of the party to Ninym in private.


    It looks like Oleom and Lejoutte are convinced I support Muldu, so itll be hard to team up with Facrita or Roynock. I suppose I can understand avoiding foreign aid when it still appears you can win on your own.


    Still, there are definitely cracks forming between them. They might be friends now, but theyll be ready to butt heads once Muldu is out of the picture.


    Ninym?


    The young woman jolted. Ah, s-sorry. I was just thinking.


    Wein fell silent for a moment, then looked deep into Ninyms eyes.


    Ninym, Im only going to ask once Is something wrong?


    No, its fine, she asserted.


    Wein closed his eyes and seemed to ruminate over her answer. Okay, he said with a slight nod. In that case, lets n our next steps.


    Aware he was being considerate, Ninym did her best to focus.


    Agata will be our only option if we cant negotiate with the Roynock or Facrita, right?


    Yeah, most likely. Agata must have sent me to the party because he saw thising, Wein replied, obviously irritated. Regardless of whether Agatas motive for aiding the enemy was a mystery, Wein had greatly underestimated the chance of failed negotiations. I do have another idea, however.


    What is it?


    Well keep helping Agata, but half-ass it. Once hes down for the count, we can join either the western or the southern city when they start fighting each other.


    For Wein, Agatas victory was convenient but hardly a requirement. The Roynock-Facrita partnership would end with the representative of Muldus defeat, and Natras foreign military would make a tempting ally when Roynock and Facrita went to war.


    Still, this n has its ws, Wein admitted.


    Itll take time.


    Yep. The prince groaned. We can only make a deal once Agata is out of the way and those two turn on each other. If were not careful, well be stuck here til spring.


    We shouldnt be gone from Natra for too long. Theres plenty to be done back home.


    So Im not allowed to procrastinate if I stay in Ulbeth?


    This isnt a vacation.


    Cant argue with that, Wein replied. Then he muttered, Still, Sirgis is easier to maneuver when Im away.


    Did you say something?


    Nope. Hey, who else is hungry?


    Ill prepare something after our discussion, Ninym answered before returning to the conversation at hand. Regardless of time limits, Im not sure youll be able to negotiate. From what youve told me, they dont sound like your biggest fans. I also felt this nations deep-rooted bigotry while exploring the city.


    Oh, I wouldnt worry about that.


    Why?


    Wein smirked. You might say its the fate of every young politician.


    Wee back, Lady Lejoutte.


    The representative of Facritas subordinates politely greeted her as she returned to her temporary residence in Muldu.


    How was the celebration?


    It went well. Agata sent Natras crown prince to meddle in the affairs, but it was a meaningless effort. Muldu will fall.


    You are as brilliant as ever, Lady Lejoutte.


    Facrita is in excellent hands.


    Isnt Natra some remote northern country? What could their prince ever aplish?


    I couldnt agree more. Besides, Sir Agata is just a senile old man.


    At this rate, that neer Oleom will fall as well. The southern city will soon rule the Alliance!


    Lejoutte threw a sidelong nce at her enthusiastic followers and quietly sighed. Id like a moment to think. Ill be in my room, so do not disturb me.


    Yes, understood.


    They bade her farewell, and Lejoutte returned to her quarters.


    Then


    SHOOOOOOOOOOOT!


    She crouched down with her head in her hands.


    WHY?! Why did Natras prince have to show up now?!


    Lejoutte cast off her noble air and pummeled the bed next to her.


    If hede just a little sooner orter, I could have convinced everyone our partnership is a good idea!


    Brave young Lejoutte was the South Representative. Her pedigree was, of course, impable, and she demonstrated promising talent as well. In her pre-representative career, she had focused on improving inefficient agricultural techniques by visiting local farnds, actively conversing with staff, and rewarding ingenuity. Lejoutte integrated foreign expertise as well. To the small-minded Ulbeth people, her methods were highly irregr.


    Naturally, there were critics, but the results silenced them. The produce output in her domain soared, and others tried to imitate her sess. Keeping no secrets, Lejoutte openly shared her agricultural techniques. Altie prospered even further, and Lejoutte was appointed representative.


    In this new position, she immediately allied with the naval city of Roynock to the west and used this new market outlet to great sess.


    Ive worked so hard. My position should be solidbut I suppose thats too much to ask.


    Lejoutte sighed in exasperation. Her youth made people underestimate her, but there was also the matter of her agricultural innovations. Those who benefited were ecstatic, yet it was not a unanimous victory. Some were even left at a disadvantage, and they saw Lejoutte as a bitter enemy. This was where Ulbethsplex family tree came into y. The disgruntled tried to tarnish her byining among their own circles.


    Alties rtionship with Roynock was limited as well. The Ulbeth Alliance was formed of four cities that allegedly held equal power, but in truth, each citizen considered their city above the rest. While Altie flourished, thanks to its cooperation with Roynock, everyone irritably thought, They should be bowing to us. Now we look like equals or something.


    Youre all so stupid, stupid, stupid!


    Now Lejoutte had to make Ulbeth and the rest of the continent believe she had befriended Roynock out of necessity and would eventually abandon them. Anything else would cost the woman her representative position.


    Why is nothing working out?!


    Lejoutte could have made a deal with Natra had she not already sided with Roynock or cut ties already. That opportunity was long gone, however. Altie was more confident than ever before. Lejoutte had been forced to snub Wein at the party lest she appear weak and timid.


    Hahhh Oh, Oleom What should I do? Lejoutte whispered into the air.


    There are jokes about every nation.


    Why is there no face powder in Natra? Because its piled up outside!


    Why are there no tes in Soljest? Because they were eaten!


    And


    Why are there no world maps in the Ulbeth Alliance? Because the people insist theyre at the center!


    At the end of the day, were bumpkins in denial.


    In his private quarters, West Representative Oleom was mumbling to himself.


    The Ulbeth Alliance was a union among four city-states that had once battled for hegemony of their region. It wasnt arge area in any respect. Ulbeth mocked Natra as the northern backwoods, but other countries regarded Ulbeth as the western boonies. Whats more, Natra was a rising world superpower. Oleom doubted Ulbeth could keep up.


    Location aside, it was a mistake to leave Muldu in charge of foreign affairs.


    The four remote cities created two policies when theyd founded the Alliance.


    First, each city would develop its specialized industry andpensate for the others shorings. This would ensure an efficient government.


    Second, all the settlements were to keep theirpetitive spirit alive while maintaining harmony and encouraging one another.


    I dont think those policies were a mistake, but


    So much time had passed that everyone had lost sight of the original aim of the two ts.


    People failed to hone their strengths and forgot anything that wasnt their one job. They were d to leave unpleasant tasks to their neighbors, but the mutual hostility within the Ulbeth Alliance never faded.


    Although foolish, many citizens thought the following despite their own citys ipetence: Other cities can handle the annoying stuff. Ours should rule the Alliance anyway.


    If only we could have resolved things and maintained the union. Yet Facrita and Roynock are making rapid progress, and Muldu is failing


    The southern and the western cities were excited to be the face of Ulbeth. However, people failed to realize that they would be taking over Muldus diplomatic duties. The uneducated and xenophobic Ulbethians would have to carry the torch.


    Pointing this out wouldnt do much good either. Since citizens respected only their own city, most wouldugh off the danger and say, The others can handle it, right?


    People understand the risk of allowing an amateur to do a masters work when its their own field yet optimistically believe everything will work out somehow when those roles are reversed. Maybe thats human nature.


    Oleoms mouth twisted into a sardonic expression.


    He had a duty to lead Roynock as West Representative. It was a frustrating job, though, and Weins appearance at the banquet was a perfect example. Befriending the prince was obviously the best option, but Oleoms citizens would never approve. After all, they believed themselves superior and didnt understand Natras importance.


    Lejouttewhat should I do?


    The mans anguished whispers went unheard.


    I see. So civic duty shaped their reactions rather than personal feelings. Ninym nodded after hearing Weins exnation. I also heard that both representatives were only appointed a few years ago. Its no surprise things are troubled when they dont have a strong grip on their factions yet.


    Both Oleom and Lejoutte were regrly praised for theirpetence, yet neither had unanimous support.


    This seamless transition of power to a talented new generation would have made the Empires people grit their teeth and say, How nice for you.


    Wow, those two really do have it rough. I can rte, Wein remarked. As another bright, young leader of tomorrow, he could easily sympathize.


    So will you show mercy and go easy on them?


    What? Nah.


    And there you have it.


    Im a man who can separate his work and personal life, after all.


    I suppose I cantin about that. Ninym wasnt totally satisfied with the princes answer but moved on anyway. At any rate, I understand now that there is still opportunity for negotiation. What are your ns, though? Should we prepare for a long battle?


    Hmm


    Wein pondered for a while. It was a rare sight since he usually went with his gut or devised a quick solution despite potential concerns. Were the scales tipped so evenly, showing no favor for one option over the other?


    Okay. Well meet Agata tomorrow, hear him out, and go from there, Wein decided after much deliberation. If he just wants to break up Facrita and Roynocks honeymoon, well cut ties right there and join the southern city or the western one.


    Sounds reasonable, Ninym replied, nodding. But we should also consider retreat if it looks like this will take too long.


    No way. Im not going home empty-handed.


    Sometimes its important to cut your losses.


    Well cross that bridge when wee to it. Yup, just leave everything to me.


    Wein was brimming with confidence, but Ninym had to wonder if theyd truly be all right.


    The next day, Wein met Agata at the Holy Elites mansion.


    So what did you think of Oleom and Lejoutte? Agata inquired shamelessly.


    Ninym kept her scowl hidden from her ce behind Wein. Last time, shed had to wait in a separate room, but Agata and his aide Kamil didnt mind that Ninym was a hm and allowed her to join Wein during this meeting. Even so, she had no authority to speak and thus could only observe.


    They were quite delightful. Given time to mature, Ulbeth will be in excellent hands, Wein replied cheerfully. Hisments were dripping with sarcasm, but Agata wouldnt have be East Representative without a thick skin.


    Exactly. Thats why I must stop them.


    Got any ideas?


    This. Agata had Kamil bring over arge stack of papers. I have gathered various records about Ulbeths citizens over my long career as East Representative. No other city has such a vast collection. I will use this to divide Roynock and Facrita. I want your help in convincing others to join our cause, Prince Wein.


    Ah, this is never going to work, Ninym thought immediately.


    The volume of information was impressive, but it was your run-of-the-mill scheme from every angle. Based on what Wein had told Ninym the night before, he intended to end things with Agata now and join Roynock or Facrita. She couldnt see the princes expression from behind him, but she imagined he looked bored to tears.


    However, Ninym couldnt have been more wrong.


    Whats going on?


    Wein stared Agata dead in the eye. He had a vague sense of the mans intentions.


    Agata wants to drag this out. And hes totally fine with me joining the south or the west to make it happen!


    There was no proof, but Wein knew. The stone-faced Agatas crumb trail of information led him to this conclusion. It was undeniable. This gave rise to another concern, however.


    The unification is a bluff, and the homewrecker n is, too. In fact, he doesnt even want to be representative! Sending me to that party was supposed to trick me into believing I had leeway to team up with Roynock or Facrita. Agata is making every excuse to keep me here! But why?


    Wein couldnt read him. Agatas deepest core was shrouded. Still, even if he didnt know what the Holy Elite was thinking, there was something the prince did understand.


    This was a trapan extremely convoluted one.


    Knowing this, Wein


    Interesting. Okay, lets dance, Agata!


    felt an excited me burn in his chest.


    What an impressive collection. Id expect no less from Muldus veteran representative. Clearly, you have nothing to worry about with these in hand. Wein began to test the waters. Still, Sir Agata, I wonder if youre being a bit light-handed.


    Oh? Agatas eyes shed with evident interest. Are you suggesting I use greater force? The Ulbeth Alliance usually avoids such measures, but


    Not at all. Anyone who has records like these but chooses violence should return to the pack of monkeys they clearly belong to. I have a more constructive way to split the opposition.


    Weins thoughts whirled excitedly.


    I see your game, Agata. You want me to stick around here. In that case, Ill do theplete opposite! Im gonna wrap things up pronto and hightail it out of Ulbeth!


    A dazzling smile spread across the prince of Natras face.


    In other wordsits time for a marriage campaign.

 Book 9: Chapter 4

    Book 9: Chapter 4


    Cedric was the son of a small-time Muldu merchant. He was young, healthy, and even possessed a bit of business sense. He expected to inherit his fathers shop one day and didnt need to look on the bright side to see life wasing up roses.


    There was something that concerned him, however. Despiteing of age some time ago, he was still unmarried.


    Well, thats prettymon in Ulbeth, Cedric mumbled while minding the store.


    Thanks to their nations long history, family ties in Ulbeth were far-reaching. Of course, the term rtive was all subjective, but there were plenty of fish in the sea when hunting for a good partner.


    In Ulbeth, marriage was a huge hassle.


    First, once you found a possible match, you had to investigate the persons hometown, lineage, and personal history. You also had to confirm that their close rtives werent business rivals or other hostile parties.


    Next came ensuring that marriage to this person wouldnt cause drama among your own kin. You were golden if everything checked out, but Ulbeths interwoven families inevitably meant some rtives refused to give their blessing. If there was too much opposition, the engagement was called off. Shouldpromise appear possible, you did your best to persuade the naysayers. If your potential partner managed to ovee those same obstacles, the two of you could openly discuss marriage.


    Frankly, it was one immense pain.


    Count me out


    Cedric spoke for most Ulbethians his age. Most thought, Its so stupid. Why bother?


    Regardless, they couldnt voice such opinions in Ulbeth society. Loose lips were immediately ostracized, as countless past examples proved. When someone publicly advocated free love and the abolition of marriage protocol, even Cedric had to mock their selfishness out of peer pressure and jealousy.


    Hahhh Can someone please just destroy us already?


    Cedric viewed Ulbeth like a tight ball of string. It was the nations own handiwork, but the threads slowly suffocating them could no longer be unwound by human hands. If only someone woulde and crush everything


    Hey, Cedric!


    Huh?


    His father hade bursting through the door.


    Whats wrong, Dad?


    The moment Cedric asked, he saw his fathers expression and realized it was urgent news. Just as he was wondering if the store had made an amazing deal


    Rejoice! You have a marriage interview!


    Cedric fell off his chair.


    The Houdard and Juino families are discussing a possible union?


    Lejoutte frowned at this unexpected report from her subordinate.


    Thats odd. Although both families have children around the same age, theyre on poor terms.


    I thought it strange as well and checked the information, but it appears to be urate. Nothings set in stone yet, however.


    Hmm


    Lejoutte fell silent for a moment. The news was surprising, but she was more baffled that this development hadnt reached her ears more swiftly. The Ulbeth Alliance was a mass surveince society. If someone was causing problems, government leadersLejoutte includedwould hear about it.


    Houdards a Muldu family with a social standing that rivals Agatas, but the Juinos are from Altie Did Agata purposefully keep this n under wraps?


    Attracting as many people as possible was a vital skill for any leader, but in a closed society like the Ulbeth Alliance, poaching human resources was regr. Whenever it looked like a marriage might rob a city of its valued member, leaders tried to stop the union. This made it even more challenging for young Ulbethians to get married, and factions preferred to keep weddings within their own established circles.


    I suppose its inconsequential, though. This will have no impact on us.


    Lejoutte felt uneasy for some reason, but she brushed the feeling aside. The woman wouldnt hesitate to intervene as needed, yet such actions garnered enmity if done too regrly. Politicians had to choose their battles wisely.


    Well be sure to congratte them. Send someone as my proxy.


    Pardon me!


    Another subordinate hurried into the room.


    The head of the Ramanuchin family has arrived! He requests an audience with you, Lady Lejoutte!


    What? The Ramanuchin family? I have no ns to meet with them today.


    Yes, but he would like your approval for a marriage between their eldest son and the eldest daughter of the Melmet family


    The color drained from Lejouttes face.


    Wasnt he supposed to marry the second daughter of Bsh family from Facrita?!


    The Ramanuchins were different from the Houdards and the Juinos. Although on the fringes, they were unquestionably part of Lejouttes faction.


    Yet they want to marry into the Melmet family?! Theyre from Muldu!


    Lejoutte quickly began to seethe at this outrageous betrayal but calmed herself with logic. Acting disagreeable here wouldnt do. She had to deduce how this situation hade about in the first ce.


    Ill be right there. Where is the family head?


    In the reception room.


    Lejoutte promptly readied herself and set out to meet him.


    Theyre free to betray Facrita. The Ramanuchins are outliers, after all. I can readily oust them if need be. Still, Im surprised I didnt discover their dealings with the Melmet family earlier. Even if they were acting covertly, that only gets you so far. Plus, they were discussing marriage of all things!


    Wedding arrangements in the Ulbeth Alliance were long-winded due to an ongoing settlement of interests. No matter how one tried to keep the matter quiet, it would inevitably leak somewhere. Yet somehow, Lejoutte had been entirely ignorant of these affairs. What was going on?


    Can I brush off two marriage talks with Muldu families as mere coincidence? Absolutely not!


    This was more than happenstance. It was undeniably an attack meant to undermine the eastern citys opposition. The methods were inscrutable. How had this note to light sooner?


    No, what if my assumptions are wrong? Lejoutte contemted the possibility. Before long, the picture began to form.


    How had they pulled it off? Could they truly aplish what no other city had before? If so, then


    Lady Lejoutte!


    The South Representative was about to enter the reception room when another one of her subordinates approached.


    I have news! The Clyffe family in Muldu and the Behnackel family in Roynock have agreed on an engagement!


    !


    Even for the Ulbeth Alliance, the history between those two ns was infamously twisted. Agata and Oleom tried to keep them under control, but both sides were unruly and thus mainly left to their own devices.


    A sudden engagement between the Clyffes and the Behnackels Its hard to believe, but theres no longer any question!


    The mastermind behind this hadnt been hiding information. Instead, they had used the precedent of prolonged marriage talks to their advantage and settled matters before the news had time to travel.


    Then, the one unraveling Ulbeths tight knots is!


    In other words, its like a puzzle piece, Ninym mused.


    The Ulbeth Alliances isted nature jumbled rtionships between friends, rtives, coworkers, and business partners. Each citizen became aplex piece.


    Of course, most people didnt jump down each others throats without reason. That vitriol formed over long years of smaller shes against one another. It had built up to such a degree that the popce of modern Ulbeth found themselves in hopeless situations more often than most, however.


    Only foreigners could ignore the ridiculous situation. Those citizens who were aware of their suffering were still Ulbethians whose lives revolved around their respective cities. They could never look down on their nations distinct rules. Anyone else was an outsider, had no intention of staying in Ulbeth, didnt respect the localws, or possessed the ability to send the nation flying.


    Wein Salema Arbalest was all of the above.


    Well set up this familys third son next. Prepare the letter. In the meantime, Ill discuss marriage interviews with some families in Altie, so find a venue for me. We should be able to contact them through the Juinos. Oh, this Roynock guys the perfect age. I should ask about him, too. Kamil, get me his records.


    The marriage campaign was underway.


    After Wein had made his deration, Agatas subordinates went scurrying around following his everymand.


    Whos the real master of this mansion?


    An exasperated Ninym watched Wein issue orders. Her exasperation was understandable. She and the prince were in Agatas mansion, but anyone who beheld this disy would conclude that Wein was running the show.


    Agatas servants onlyplied because the East Representative had ordered them to, of course, yet they were fascinated by Wein nheless.


    Still, his n is so basic.


    Ninym was right; Weins strategy was finely executed but not very borate. The young man had browsed Agatas records, considered each persons situation, and rmended suitable couples. That was it. His precision and speed revealed the true genius behind the tactic, however.


    It wasnt as if these bachelors and bachelorettes had chosen the single life. Most had been locked in that position due to one circumstance or another.


    Wein hummed a little tune as he saw through these obstacles and formed problem-free pairings.


    No one could reproduce such a feat. Even Ninym would have needed a decent amount of time, but Wein had already managed to arrange over thirty interviews using Agatas documents alone. It was like finding a grain of gold on the beach every second.


    You could hang up your crown and y matchmaker, Ninym remarked when she had a moment alone with the prince.


    Weinughed. Ive only had this much luck cause the Alliance is starved for marriage.


    Weddings were a daunting process in Ulbeth, so people jumped at any opportunityespecially one that fell right into theirps.


    Still, Im surprised by our sess. Did you see that room packed with bridal clothes and props? Were running out of space.


    Ceremonies were a crucial part of any wedding, but it would take time for the happy couple to assemble everything on their own. Thus, Wein had procured every conceivably necessary item ahead of time and rented them out.


    Dont you think youre overdoing it? I almost drowned in a sea of dresses when I tried to tidy up.


    Better safe than sorry. I just purchased a bunch rather indiscriminately, so Im not even sure if theyre good or not. Plus, its good to have a load of extras, just in case. Speaking of which, could you try em on for quality assurance?


    Ninym retrieved a mask shed seemingly conjured from thin air and put it on.


    Boo.


    Irk!


    Wein groaned as the Masked hmette poked him.


    I wont name names, but my master has zero tact.


    Huh? Did I say something wrong?


    You did.


    Wein had evidently messed up somewhere along the way. The prince frowned. Hmm.


    Ninym removed the mask. Ill pass on the dresses. Im afraid I wont be able to appreciate my own when the timees.


    Thats the main issue?


    It is.


    Guess thats that, then, Wein mumbled.


    Ninym changed the subject. By the way, do you really want to strengthen Roynock through weddings?


    Dont worry. Im already working on phase two.


    Phase two. Ninym had already heard the details.


    For phase one, youll bolster Muldus authority by linking suitable families to Agatas faction. And during phase two, you aim to use those connections to set up marriages between Roynock and Facrita. Is that right?


    Weins rtionship with the western and the southern cities of the Ulbeth Alliance had been fragile since the beginning. Thus, his scheme was to encourage unions between Roynock and Facrita and build a base that would allow him to interfere.


    Ninym had her doubts, however.


    Sess just means reinforcing Roynock and Facritas bond, though, doesnt it?


    Yep. Thats why were gonna shake up the power bnce, Wein replied. Lejouttes grip on her faction is shakier, so any marriage with Roynock is a bonus. As Muldu builds momentum and keeps Facrita on edge, how do you think thetter will feel when the former starts stealing their best and brightest through matrimony?


    Betrayed. They might even suspect collusion between Muldu and Roynock The southern city wont be happy, to say the very least.


    After that, Ill boost Muldus status with nonstop wedding bells while the Roynock-Facrita rtionship is on the rocks.


    Wein saw the floating puzzle pieces created by the Ulbeth Alliances dilemma as an untapped gold mine. Other leaders wouldve treaded lightly. Instead, the prince of Natra intended to flood the game board with his own pawns.


    No one will know friend from foe. Everyone from the average citizen to top leaders will be totally lost.


    Ultimately, Wein would create a knotted ball so convoluted and tight that most would have no idea where to start, and only a few leaders would be able to brush along the edges. Even those following Weins orders didnt have all the details. Only the prince had any hope of unraveling it. Thus


    Ill make it so only I hold the key to Ulbeths secrets.


    He was going to hurl Ulbeths gnarled ball into a bleak abyss.


    Agatas ns wont matter when everyone ising to me for answers. Ill be in charge. Thats our end game.


    Any other country would have protested to some degree. But not the Ulbeth Alliance. There was a direct link between dissent and ostracism in a surveince society. The popce followed the rules out of self-preservation, which would in turn force them to kneel before Wein.


    Theyll be lost without you


    Exactly, Wein, the sole keeper of the key, confirmed brightly. But its no skin off my nose!


    And there you have it.


    Once the prince was indispensable to the Ulbeth Alliance, he could wreck it to his hearts content and scurry back to Natra at his earliest convenience. As a vassal, Ninym was relieved, but as a human being, she was on the fence.


    Weve got a few hurdles to clear first.


    Right. Our most pressing issue is money.


    Wein was coaxing potential marriage partners to get hitched through letters and discussion, but that didnt solve all their problems. A few people demanded cash and goods, while others couldnt afford a wedding in the first ce. Convincing them would require a lot of capital.


    Furthermore, Agata was footing most of the bill since a traveler like Wein didnt have much on him. As much as the prince loved spending other peoples funds, this arrangement wouldntst forever.


    Putting together these interviews is costly. At this rate, even Agatas purse will soon run dry.


    Why stop there? Lets bankrupt him.


    It was another persons wallet, after all.


    Agata would be furious if he heard you.


    No kidding, replied Wein with augh. Well, Ive got a few ideas if were strapped for cash.


    Like what?


    Getting it from the filthy rich Roynock and Facrita, for example.


    Ninym frowned. She agreed that the prosperous cities would be an excellent source of wealth, but the prince was hardly on great terms with either. How could Wein procure the money?


    He already had an answer.


    Why, well just do a bit of business.


    A knock sounded at the door. It was Agatas aide, Kamil.


    Pardon me, Prince Wein. Ive made the purchase using the remaining funds, as you requested.


    Ninym tilted her head to one side, unsure what was going on. She noticed a person behind Kamil, and her eyes went wide in recognition.


    It was the hm ve from the other day.


    Wein, whats going on?!


    He turned to his baffled friend and grinned.


    Hurry up, Cedric!


    Im trying! the son of a small-time merchant yelled back at his insistent father. The young man was dragging heavy luggage down a road. Ugh, damn it. Why does this city have so many uphill paths?!


    Quit your whining. I walked these routes all the time when I was your age. Both ways, too.


    When Im a big-time merchant, Im going to buy up all these hills and tten em!


    Thats the spirit. Careful, your trunk is dragging. Dont drop it for even a second, his father chided.


    Cedric quickly adjusted his grip, but he could feel the fatigue in his arms and legs.


    Man, it never ends!


    As Cedric said, hed been busier than evertely. Unlike his days spent killing time in the shop, he now hauled luggage around Muldu and the rest of Ulbeth. The young man would haveined if he were the only one pressed for time, but his father was just as busy and carrying his own pack like Cedrics.


    Quit your griping. This is for your own good, son.


    I know!


    Its for your own good.


    Cedric had heard the phrase often enough, but even he had to admit it was true this time around.


    My wedding is worth the hassle!


    He had a marriage interview. When Cedric heard about it the other day, he thought it was a joke. Even his father had said, I dont know whats going on. The news just suddenly came from the higher-ups. It sounded suspicious.


    Further examination confirmed the interview was genuine, leaving Cedric all the more bbergasted.


    The momentous day arrived swiftly. A girl around Cedrics age greeted the trembling, nervous man.


    Although the pair were awkward at first, the air began to ring withughter as the discussion wore on. Cedric met the young woman many more times after that and eventually decided she was the one.


    Now we just have to convince our rtives!


    When someone in Ulbeth nned to wed, it was customary first to visit the chief members of their family. It was challenging to know what problems might ariseter if this step was neglected, and Cedrics round of greetings was the primary reason for his hectic schedule.


    Oh, its that house over there.


    You mean the one on that high hill?


    Exactly. Buck up. If you drop those souvenirs we brought, youll have to run back home and get more.


    Ghk-ghk-ghk-ghk-ghk! Cedrics teeth chattered, and he started to scramble. Ugh. Damn it, Dad! Lets get a ve or a porter! heined.


    Dont be pathetic. This is for your marriage, so bear with it.


    Thats not what I mean. Like you said, Dad, this is for my own good. Ill do whats necessary. But my new wifes family will probably want to talk business, right? We wont be able to handle everything on our own.


    Ah, I see. I considered that, too, but


    Is there a problem?


    A strange look crossed his fathers face.


    Theyve been bought up.


    There are no more ves to purchase? Oleom asked upon hearing his subordinates report.


    Yes. Muldus acquired them all, apparently, the man confirmed.


    Oleom grimaced. Typically, he masked his emotions before his inferiors, but he presentlycked the concentration necessary for that. The reason was, of course, the eastern city. And more specifically, Wein.


    That slew of weddings was annoying enough!


    Weins marriage campaign was a massive thorn in Roynocks side.


    In most cases, superiors naturally came to the aid of subordinates looking for a partner. However, Ulbeths upper crust wascking candidates. There was no question the fringes of society were being treated as an afterthought.


    Wein had targeted this point. Oleom realized the marriage campaign was merely a pretext, and the prince was slowly splitting the opposition from the edges. The West Representatives best option of stopping him was to create weddings of his own.


    Regrettably, Oleom could not act upon this. Ulbeths shackles were too tight. If he tried to force unions together, hed only create problems elsewhere.


    Yet somehow, Wein had sailed past each obstacle like a feat of magic that could never be replicated. In addition to bolstering Muldu, Natras prince formed marriages between the southern and the western cities. Oleoms position was more stable than Lejouttes, and this development had created a frustrating crack in their rtionship.


    By this point, Oleoms sole other option was to demand each union require approval regardless of faction. However, this would enrage citizens ted by the long-awaited wedding rush. Instead, Oleom zealously visited each allied family to ask for their cooperation and understanding. He had just finished his rounds and was utterly exhausted.


    And now, all the ves had been bought up.


    What was the purpose?


    No one knows Muldu snatched them regardless of race, age, or gender.


    Oleom had initially assumed Wein would use the ves for manualbor. He heard Muldu was assembling as many people as possible for their marriage campaign and wondered if the ves yed a role. He quickly discounted this idea, though. Simple manualbor was one thing, but Oleom doubted Wein would entrust a job that required a certain degree of quick thinking and finesse to his new ves.


    Is he nning arge-scale operation? But why this timing?


    These questions tormented the representative, but the answer came soon enough.


    Master Oleom! a subordinate eximed as he flew into the room. Strange rumors are spreading through town! Theres talk of Roynock and Facrita nning simultaneous revolts!


    What?! Oleom jolted at this bolt from the blue. Thats ridiculous! Where did you hear that?!


    I apologize. Were investigating now, but there are still no leads on its origin! However, the rumors spread across a wide area around the Masquerade!


    ! Oleom immediately gritted his teeth.


    The Masquerade was a peculiar aspect of Ulbeth culture. It was a gathering where townspeople could wear masks and voice their daily woes under the condition of anonymity.


    Oleom felt a cold premonition wash over him as he furiously ruminated on this sudden scenariothere was no mistaking it.


    This is also the easts doing!


    The Masquerade was always a breeding ground for dissent, but they had targeted this weakness spectacrly.


    This barrage of weddings wasnt Agatas style; Wein had to be the mastermind. And even if these new rumors were false, they had spread too far and fast to extinguish.


    Still, simultaneous revolts? Is he nning to incite the citizens and take control through military force while Im focused on his marriage campaign? I admit the people are frustrated, but theres no way theyd be incited by such rumors that swiftly. Wait, wasnt there an incident in central Mealtars where thirty thousand locals rose in protest? I dont remember hearing about Weins involvement in that, though


    It was not Wein whod motivated the popce of Mealtars but instead his younger sister, Fnya. Oleom didnt know this detail, but he felt confident that Wein may have yed a part in it.


    In that caseI see now! Hes going to use the ves to spark chaos!


    A man like Wein could move thirty thousand people. Touching the mistreated ves hearts and getting them to storm the city would be a simple task. Once they grew violent and the city was in turmoil, the prince would rile the citizens into attacking the upper ss.


    I must stop this!


    Oleoms mind frantically raced.


    Are there any ves left at the market? he asked.


    Yes, a few, I believe.


    Buy them all up. Dont let Muldu take any more. And send someone to Altie immediately.


    Altie?


    Oleom nodded. We need weapons. Buy the north citys entire stock and any farming equipment that can be used as armaments.


    Wein couldnt start a revolt without equipment. Hed need it if he hoped to gather the ves and citizens under his banner, and Altie had the greatest supply in all of the Alliance.


    Itll be reassuring to have a stockpile of weapons in the unlikely event I need to raise my own force! I can get ahead of the curve and control the arms race! Oleom girded his resolve.


    Dont underestimate me, Wein Salema Arbalest. Ulbeth wont be your ything!


    Cmon, try harder than that. Its like you guys want me to eat you up.


    Wein frowned, a sheet of paper in one hand. It was a contract with a merchant from Altie. The terms stated the current surplus of weapons, plus all made in the next six months, would be sold to Muldu. In addition, the arms included in this deal would soon make their way to Roynock and Facrita. Wein sold them for triple the price.


    After buying up all the weapons in secret, you purchased all the ves, spread rumors of a revolt, and sowed panic in the western and the southern cities. Then, when they wanted armaments, you sold them to each side for triple the price You really are crooked.


    Ninym stared at the prince with exasperation. Still, there was no other way to get money from Roynock and Facrita. Wein had earned the funds by producing nonexistent fear. Incidentally, were you really nning to start a revolt?


    Nope, Wein replied inly. Couldnt do it if I tried. Fnya moved the people of Mealtars, and they had turned to her out of desperation. Thats not easy to replicate.


    In short, it was a bluff. The ruling sses of Roynock and Facrita didnt know that, however, and yed right into the palm of his hand.


    Anyway, our wallet is nice and fat again. Now the marriage campaign can move full steam ahead.


    Wein nodded to himself with satisfaction. His attitude suggested the matter was settled, but Ninym hesitantly called out from beside him.


    Hey, Wein. He looked over at her. She felt his gaze and continued. Did you really need to buy the ves?


    Weve got the money now, right? Besides, they can help us gather info in Ulbeth, thene to Natra. Or stay with Agata. Whatever they want, really.


    Thats not what I mean


    Wein had purchased almost one hundred people. A dozen or so were hm, including the man Ninym had met.


    UmI was just wonderingif maybe


    Its fine. Wein grinned. Isnt that what you said?


    Wein had noticed her strange behavior that day and the reason for it. He must have figured everything out and


    Thank you.


    Why, whatever for? Wein asked with an innocent shrug.


    Ninym smiled softly.


    Lets prepare our next move. Oleom and Lejoutte wont sit still for long, Wein stated, changing the topic.


    The hm girl nodded.


    Yes, I doubt theyll stand for this. Do you think Roynock and Facrita will join forces?


    Both cities are in chaos after being blindsided, but their leaders can handle it. The duo will try and team up again once theyve reassured everyone. Unfortunately Wein grinned. Im here to stop em.


    Youre up to no good again.


    If I was really up to no good, thered be nothing left.


    Thatsentirely urate.


    You were supposed to disagree, Miss Ninym!


    Ninym ignored the gripe. So what exactly do you have in mind?


    Its simple, the prince said with another smirk. Ill use their fractured strength to my advantage.


    It was the dead of night.


    A single figure traversed the moonlit backstreets of a particr city. A hood concealed their eyes as they soundlessly continued through the alley until finally arriving at a small house. The shadow knocked three times. No answer. They entered regardless.


    The interior was dim and sparsely furnished. A masked man upied a chair that had been ced next to a simple desk.


    Im sorry I took so long, the shadow greeted, pulling back their hood.


    The seated man likewise removed his mask to reveal, of all people, West Representative Oleom. Ah, Lejoutte. Im d you made it.


    Yes, the cowled figures identity was indeed Lejoutte.


    They were alone, and neither had told anyone their destination. Thus, this could only be a secret rendezvous between the two representatives.


    My dear Oleom! Lejoutte took off her mask and flew straight into Oleoms arms.


    I panicked when I heard those rming rumors. Im so d youre safe.


    I was worried, too, Lejoutte. Seeing you here shines a light on my troubled heart.


    The two smiled in one anothers embrace. Although Roynock and Facrita were currently allies, each side had secret ambitions to outwit the other. Yet their representatives were undeniably lovers.


    We were so close to fulfilling our dream, yet look at us now, Lejoutte remarked, her expression twisted by frustration.


    Oleom cupped her cheek and nodded. Rallying the western and the southern cities, bing allies, and uniting as both representatives and symbols of peace It was alling together.


    Yes, this was the truth no one else knew.


    Before rising to power, Oleom and Lejoutte were two young people in love. However, each was a family member of their respective citys representative. Announcing their rtionship without due consideration would cause bacsh and make life a living hell.


    Neither could cast aside the feelings burning within them, however, so the pair chose to fight back.


    First, Oleom and Lejoutte rose to power by intentionally adopting foreign knowledge to surpass the flood of other candidates.


    Next, they pretended to be political rivals while bolstering the economic rtionship between their cities and demonstrating the partnerships advantages. Roynock and Facrita had slowly grown close to the point where it would require only a little nudging to finalize the bond. Then Oleom and Lejoutte could be married atst.


    If the couple couldnt be together for love, theyd dly use politics and profit to justify it. That was their grand scheme for eternal romance. Unfortunately, a devil had interfered. The visitor from Natra, Wein Salema Arbalest.


    Dear Oleom, how is Roynock faring?


    The marriage campaign and whispers of revolt have riled the citizens. Im trying to calm them, but the results are mixed What about you?


    Im having simr trouble. Animosity toward the Muldu and Roynock is growing each day. Im doing my best to defend your name, but


    Ive heard the tales, but Prince Wein really isnt someone you want for an enemy, Oleom groaned.


    Should we mobilize our forces? Lejoutte asked soberly.


    If the western and the southern cities joined forces, theirbined military had a good chance of overpowering Muldu. For all his strategic ability, Wein would be helpless against an army.


    However, Oleom rejected this proposal.


    No, that isnt wise. Agata is a Holy Elite, and Prince Wein is a foreign leader. If we attack them without just cause, it will greatly hinder future governance of the Alliance.


    Had Oleom and Lejoutte never studied the world beyond their borders, they may have employed a military approach. The pair understood that Ulbeth was the backwoods of the West, however, and knew that armed assault was ill-advised. Agata could be defeated only throughwful channels, and Wein would need to be sent home to Natra in one piece.


    Its all right. Our skills will lead us to sess. The Signing Ceremony ising up. If we can unseat Agata there, Prince Wein will have to return to Natra.


    So the ceremony is our best chance to take control of our factions?


    Oleom nodded. But Prince Wein may resort to violence even if we dont. Be careful, Lejoutte.


    I understand. Please take care as well, dear Oleom.


    I swear I wont die until the day I can embrace you in front of the whole world.


    Oleom and Lejoutte held hands.


    Our situation feels tense right now, but its a minor nuisancepared to what that other couple went through. Lets fight together.


    Yes, Oleom.


    Together, they would surpass any obstacle. Oleom and Lejoutte kissed, conviction burning in their hearts.


    But those feelings were soon betrayed.


    What did you just say?


    Several days after his rendezvous with Lejoutte, Oleom sharply questioned his subordinatestest report.


    Ah, well, you see Overwhelmed though he was by his superiors aura, the man repeated his message. Rumors are spreading through the city that you and the South Representative are romantically involved


    !


    Rage showed inly on Oleoms face, but it was only an act he put on in front of his servant. Internally, he was dumbfounded.


    How were we discovered?!


    His secret meetings with Lejoutte were always at a different time and location, and he took meticulous precautions. They couldnt have been caught so easily.


    Still, gossip was spreading. There was no denying that the truth had leaked.


    Is this another one of Weins tricks?! Was he eyeing our movements?!


    Wein and his delegation didnt know they of thend, and Agatas forces were no doubt focused on the marriage campaign. Did he really have spare resources? Or was he putting his ves to work?


    NoI bet he didnt even check if it was true!


    Everyone knew there was a marriage boom in the Ulbeth Alliance. It was alsomon knowledge Oleom and Lejoutte were concerned these weddings would enfeeble their factions and hoped to curtail them.


    Now rumors were spreading of a love affair between the two representatives. While they decried marriage among the popce, they were engaging in secret meetings. Moreover, Oleom and Lejoutte acted as bitter enemies in public. This was sufficient fodder even without solid evidence.


    At any rate, I need a counterattack!


    It wasnt like Oleom could ignore this fragmented truth. Not to mention the mess hed have to deal with if Wein found substantial evidence. Oleom had to dampen the rumors, and quickly.


    I wont allow such disrespectful lies. Find the source and apprehend the criminal. Catch the irresponsible gossipers spreading the falsehoods, too.


    Understood The subordinate nodded, then nervously added, Master Oleomthere is one more issue.


    Theres more?


    Oleoms eyes shot open at what he heard next.


    Theres a motion to impeach me?! Lejoutte stood from her seat when she heard the news. Whats the meaning of this?! Why propose such a thing?!


    In response to your marriage policies and the rumor of your affair with the West Representative, Master Huanshe and several other leaders held a meeting on the matter.


    Ngh! Now is not the time for that! Lejoutte shouted angrily. She realized the futility of this outburst and shook her head. Im sorry. Taking my frustration out on you wont solve anything.


    Think nothing of it. But, Lady Lejoutte, if things continue as they are


    The womans servant trailed off, but the implication was in. This situation wasnt ideal, and Oleom was undoubtedly in the same boat.


    Representatives had toe from their citys designated family. Altie had lost their family, so there was no one to fill the position, but Roynock and Facrita still had theirs. If Oleom and Lejoutte fell, other rtives would take their ces.


    Conversely, contenders who hoped to be representatives themselves saw the pair as a nuisance. For instance, many were aware that the man mentioned earlier, Huanshe, had long sought the role. Even if Lejoutte thought this was no time to be discussing impeachment, Huanshe could ask for no more excellent opportunity.


    A few proposing impeachment are also insisting that you be immediately taken into custody and a new representative chosen.


    Honestly, theyre incorrigiblebut sitting here twiddling our thumbs wont help.


    If anything, the situation had been steadily deteriorating since Weins arrival. Lejoutte couldnt believe she now had to fight her own faction on top of her foe in Muldu.


    Ill hold a meeting soon. Make the necessary preparations.


    Yes.


    As she issued orders, Lejouttes thoughts drifted to Oleom, who was undoubtedly suffering through an identical predicament.


    Please be safe, Oleom Lejoutte prayed silently to herself.


    I suppose you could say its factional pride, Wein said as he read over reports about the western and the southern cities. If Muldu were stronger, the factions would likely still be operating smoothly. However, any standard attack is enough to topple this city. Total victory.


    And thats what allowed infighting thiste in the game.


    Wein nodded.


    Oleom and Lejoutte already had their hands full with Muldu but now had to deal with growing dissatisfaction and dubious scandals as well. For anyone hoping to drag them through the mud, it was a perfect opportunity.


    The two representatives could warn the allies that were hoping to unseat them of the lurking threat, but how much good would it do? Those eager to snatch power from Oleom and Lejoutte wouldnt sense the same danger.


    Man, the western and the southern cities sure have it rough.


    Its strange to watch someone use their pieces own weakness to manipte a foe.


    Its nothing special. Weakness and strength are just strategies. Strength can give you an easy victory, but even weakness can take down a king if you know how to use it. The key is method and timing.


    A knock came at the door, and Kamil walked in.


    Prince Wein, I have new information on Roynock and Facrita, but


    Oleom and Lejoutte are busy keeping all their ducks in a row, right?


    Weins tone was confident, but Kamil was nervous as he answered.


    About that


    What? What happened? Wein asked, the questions tumbling out of his mouth.


    Kamil steeled himself.


    It seems the pair have eloped.


    Wein and Ninym looked at each other.

 Book 9: Chapter 5

    Book 9: Chapter 5


    All right, do you need anything else?


    Ninym stood in a deserted mansion on the outskirts of Muldu.


    No, were veryfortable, thanks to you, a man replied. He was the same hm ve shed met the other day. Wein had recently purchased him. Words cannot express our gratitude. Youve both rescued us from servitude and allowed us to live as ordinary people.


    Wein had strategically bought up every ve in Ulbeth and now had to see to the task of feeding and clothing them all. Their amodations also needed to be spacious enough to house therge group of previously scattered people. Wein used Kamils connections to rent an empty mansion in the suburbs and prepare it for immediate upancy.


    Im d to hear it. I will inform Prince Wein.


    Thank you very much.


    The ves were ethnically diverse, but since Ninym was their primary go-between, the hm ve became the groups representative as a matter of course. Fortunately, he seemed to have a degree of sophistication and skillfully managed the role.


    Has everyone decided upon their future ns as I requested earlier?


    The majority wish to migrate to Natra. However, quite a few are still undecided.


    Although the enved people officially belonged to Wein, his attitude was very hands-off. They were free to go wherever they wished, or they could help him out in Ulbeth and emigrate to Natra afterward.


    Understood. Prince Wein will be in Ulbeth awhile yet, so ask them to consider in the meantime. We cant wait forever, but theres still room forpromise.


    Yes The man nodded before hesitantly adding, Might I speak on behalf of those who are undecided?


    Of course. Is something the matter?


    No, not at all. However, the others and Ifeel lost.


    Lost?


    Again, the hm man nodded. Being ves, we possess no outstanding qualities. Our lifes only purpose was to obey our masters and work until we die. Yet weve suddenly been told those days are over.


    Were grateful, of course. But we dont know why weve been blessed by this unexpected fortune or if we even have the right to ept it. We cannot hope to repay such kindness


    I see, Ninym thought. She understood where he wasing from. Their surprise windfall and sudden new circumstances left them feeling ungrounded. It gave Ninym pause to reveal the actual reason Wein had bought them. The young woman took a moment to find the right words.


    You neednt worry over that. Prince Wein is a man of great benevolence who often reaches out to the unfortunate. If you wish to repay his generosity, he would love nothing more than for you to live well as citizens of Natra. Of course, you may also go elsewhere. You are free.


    It was a shallow statement, and the hm man didnt appear particrly moved. However, there was nothing more Ninym could say. Nothing except


    If you are still uneasy, Prince Wein is looking to fill positions. He requires workers and people who know thend, so you may consider those if you wi


    Of course! the man answered before Ninym could finish her sentence. Ah, forgive me. Everyone would appreciate the opportunity. For we who have nothing, it will bring us greatfort to proudly serve His Highness.


    In that case, I hope you are ready. I have the details here, but Id like to give a verbal exnation as well. Can you call everyone to the reception room?


    Yes, right away.


    The man turned on his heel to leave the room, but Ninym called out behind him.


    Just a moment. Theres something Id like to ask you.


    Yes, what is it? the man asked, looking back at her with a tilt of his head.


    Ninym closed her eyes.


    Why did you smile that day?


    So, the reps eloped. Didnt see that oneing, Wein remarked with a sigh back in Agatas estate.


    Kamil, Agatas aide, stood beside him instead of Ninym.


    I understand we spread rumors about a romantic affair, but did you already know of their rtionship, Prince?


    Not at all. I just tossed the story out there whether it was true or not.


    In this era, hard evidence was difficult toe by, so what mattered most was the authority, wealth, and reputation of the used, as well as their opponentsck thereof. Weins strategy dealt a heavy blow to Oleom and Lejouttes prestige, and there had already been others hoping to drag the pair down. Thesebined factors made even baseless usations of a rtionship as believable as cold, hard facts.


    So those lies turned out to be true, and now the representatives have eloped. Its a shocking turn of events, Kamil remarked.


    Weins reply was quiet and doubtful. Im not sure thats the case.


    What do you mean?


    Oleom and Lejoutte wouldnt outright announce they were eloping. Thats just what some Roynock and Facrita officials imed. Isnt there a good chance something else is going on?


    The two apparently left a note behind.


    Thats easy enough to forge. Their story has as much evidence as the rumors I started.


    Kamil groaned softly and sank into thought for a moment. After a bit, he posed a question.


    More than a few people would certainly benefit from their disappearance. But if youre correct, why would the representatives adversaries choose elopement? They could have reported their vanishing as some kind of ident.


    Wein already had an answer.


    In a touch-and-go situation like this, any conspicuous ident would look unnatural. Those eager for Oleom and Lejouttes positions would be the targets of suspicion, and their authority would be undermined from the outset. Its the same as hurting your own crown by violently usurping the throne. Not a helpful solution in the long run.


    In that case, couldnt they fake a double suicide? Two rumored lovers taking their own lives before fate can separate them sounds quite usible.


    An act like that would make them martyrs to the masses. Wein adopted a dramatic tone as he went on. Society has separated the star-crossed lovers! Oh, how tragic that they could be together only in death! Whoever would drive them to such a fate?! Cant you hear it already?


    Yes, I see what you mean. However, even if the opposition did announce a lovers suicide, Im certain you would generate that very scenario, Prince, Kamil replied with both awe and dread.


    Wein did notment, and Kamil took this silence as affirmation.


    At any rate, I understand now why the southern and the western cities chose elopement. The representatives disappeared from the political stage because they fell to the temptations of love. Yes, that would receive the least protest.


    Of course, theres always the chance they did run away together. Id say its a fifty-fifty shot. If the announcement is a lie and thepetition actually caught the two, their chances of survival are around seventy percent.


    Im surprised. Youre that certain theyll keep them alive?


    The situation is still chaotic. Oleom and Lejoutte are useful scapegoats, and once they lose all support, the captors can step forward and earn credibility by forcing the ousted pair to dere a transfer of power. Still, it wouldnt surprise me if they were killed before they could be a nuisance.


    Kamil went silent.


    Something wrong?


    Ah, no, forgive me. So the West and the South Representatives absence will give us an advantage, Kamil stated as he returned to himself.


    Wein nodded. Right. A surprise transition wont be easy, and we can strike hard while everyone else is upied.


    Wein remained focused on splitting the opposition, and his ns wereing along well. At this rate, Muldu would regain enough authority to give Roynock and Facrita a run for their money, if not surpass them.


    The western and the southern cities will set aside their differences if we push too hard, so its a fine line. Well discuss the particrs with Ninymter.


    Come to think of it, where is Lady Ninym?


    Shes with the ves. Cant just leave them hanging, after all.


    Kamils following words were weighty. I understand such a force has put pressure on Roynock and Facrita, but to even allow them a mansion


    Something wrong with that?


    No, Im just deeply impressed. Ive heard the hm live in Natra without fear of persecution. Although merciless to your enemies, you truly are a kind man, Prince Wein.


    Kamilsment was heartfelt, but


    Kind, huh? Wein smirked faintly. Come to think of it, my sister said the same thing before I left


    The balcony looked over a silveryndscape. The northernmost nation of Natra was already nketed in snow.


    Could her brother in the Ulbeth Alliance enjoy the same scene? Did an unfamiliar country and city share the same winter wondend?


    As Fnya pondered this absentmindedly, someone draped a jacket over her shoulders.


    Nanaki.


    The princess turned to find that Nanaki had appeared by her side at some point. The young man with pure white hair and fiery red eyes stared at Fnya.


    Put your arms through the sleeves. Its cold out here.


    Fnya obeyed and wore the jacket properly. She hadnt realized how cold she was until she donned the coat, and a faint warmth filled her. However, even the extra heat didnt ease her tensed expression. She continued to gaze at the winter scene solemnly. Nanaki faced her and spoke again.


    Has the shock not worn off yet?


    Huh?


    Fnya looked up at Nanaki, and he pressed on.


    Wein told you, right? About the hms history.


    Fnya stared into Nanakis eyes. The boy rarely showed emotion, yet it wasnt as though hed never known anger, happiness, or sadness. Even now, his profile was nkor so most people wouldve thought.


    Fnya saw it differently, however. She could see the subtle shift in Nanakis features. At present, he seemed rather downcast.


    She also could guess the reason.


    Yes, youre right. I was shocked to learn of the massacres the hmmitted.


    The hm man known as the Founder elected to create his own deity after a journey to find gods proved none existed. The result was the one true God.


    Wein said the Founder must have felt this was a divine revtion. Most deities needed something to rule. A forest god held dominion over a forest, a river god over a river, and a mountain god over a mountain. This made them easier to visualize and believe in.


    Yet those divine beings who dwelt within such things also lost influence when their territory was destroyed. On his travels, the Founder realized humans would inevitably cut down the forests, dam the rivers, carve the mountains, and destroy the objects of their worship.


    He required an eternal, sacrednd far from mankinds reach. How ironic that the divine guardians of humanity needed protection from their own devotees.


    And so the Founder embarked on another quest.


    The oceans were no good. People would conquer the seas someday. The sky wouldnt work either, as humans woulde to rule them, too. Even the stars were dubious. Humanity would touch them eventually.


    Where, then? Where could his hm brethren worship their God without fear of loss? No modern-day instrument could measure the Founders mental agony.


    Then a revolutionary idea finally struck him. He could create an untouchablend for his invented monotheism, the one and only ruler of all creation.


    This True God spread among the hm. Connected by a shared belief, the people began uniting to protect themselves Nanaki exined.


    Lets create our own country. A hm nation where we can live freely.


    Such a wish was only natural. The hm worshiped God, fell under its creators banner, and used what little funds and knowledge they had to get started.


    Many records in Natra revealed that this was not a painless process. Nheless, the hm overcame all obstacles to form historys first hm Kingdom.


    But after that


    The omens of destruction were present from the very first dynasty.


    Erecting the nations framework required more hands than the hm could provide on their own. So they had to incorporate other races.


    The hms fate probably would have been much different if they could forget the past ande together with other cultures. However, their pain and hatred had festered. As the new overlords, the hm exacted revenge like it was their birthright. Massacre and tyranny reigned.


    Did Wein tell you what the hm used to call themselves? Nanaki inquired. Fnya shook her head. Nanaki yed with the ends of his hair as he went on. Angels.


    Angels?


    The One True Gods backstory had a plot hole. If he ruled over everything, why did he only protect the hm?


    A hm man had created the religion, so it was hardly surprising. Still, the Founder hated even the slightest w and thus thought up a reason.


    The Founder targeted our primary source of oppression, our eyes and hair. He imed the hm were not human, but angels sent from heaven. As divine messengers, we were superior to mortals. Our unique features were proof of that.


    The hms white hair and crimson eyes could possess an ethereal quality depending on the viewers perspective. These characteristics attracted attention and persecution, but the Founder turned this on its head. He proposed the hm didnt just look otherworldlythey were.


    The hm were oppressed for so long that they had be trapped in a ve mentality. The Founder imed they were angels to wipe that away.


    While unusual, the n ultimately seeded. The physical attributes the hm once detested became blessings from God, and they felt a new rush of pride as his messengers.


    However, the Founder could never have anticipated what would follow.


    How would the hm, who believed they were angels, treat those who had wronged them now that they had the upper hand?


    Wein said they responded in kind.


    He was being nice. I heard it was horrible.


    Records of the hms horrific, indescribable atrocities existed in various ces across the West. They spoke of a cold-blooded people who threw countless lives into the depths of despair.


    A nation built on blood and deep resentment was doomed to fail. The hm rule quickly fell, and its people were cast into very once more. No, their position was even worse.


    The oppressed hm, who had once raised a g of revolution, became the very sort they fought against.


    As a side note, a particr insurgency leader targeted the hms religion. He added details to the hms fictitious monotheism to suit their purposes and strove to make it Varnos primary deity.


    The man who went on to establish the continents greatest religion was Levetia.


    But that was a long time ago, Fnya. You cant change the past, Nanaki said. Or do you fear the hm of today?


    He posed this question with resolute eyes. Nanakis people had murdered thousands. If his master admitted she was afraid of him, hed vow never to show his face again.


    No, not at all.


    Fnya took Nanakis hands as if embracing his determination. Had he grown? His palms and fingers used to match hers, yet they feltrger now.


    Its true that I was shocked at first. But like you said, its ancient history. I care more about this jacket you put around me than what others did long ago.


    I see. Nanaki gave a slight nod, and Fnya noticed the relief in his subtle words and gestures. But then, why were you staring off?


    Nanaki initially thought Fnya was still in shock, but if he understood correctly, she had already processed her feelings about hms dark past.


    I told Wein that, like many kings before him, hes a gentle person who treats the hm well and gives them a home in Natra. At least here they can live in peace.


    Fnya recalled how Wein had lightly smiled at her praise before responding with a question.


    Fnya, do I really seem kind to the hm?


    She couldnt answer right away. Wein had appointed Ninym and the other hm to responsible positions. His actions since bing regent left no reason to doubt his generosity.


    As a politician, he obviously had to make tough decisions sometimes. If Fnya had still been the sheltered princess who only knew life in the pce and believed her brother was kind to the core, she would have nodded immediately.


    But I couldnt.


    Although inexperienced, Fnya had visited various nations as part of the Natra delegation. Something in Weins question had kept her from answering right away.


    Wein is nice to the hm No, to everyone. But


    What had he been trying to tell her? And why couldnt she give a clear yes? Fnya had been pondering this all alone.


    Then you should investigate, Nanaki suggested.


    Investigate?


    Whether or not Wein is kind. I dont think so, but Im not saying Im right. You wouldnt believe me anyway. Youll just have to look into it and decide for yourself.


    Thats


    Nanakis thoughts on the prince werent the least bit surprising. If anything, they reminded Fnya of something.


    Thats right Wein said people are multifaceted.


    People act differently depending on the ce and the situation. Each side is just a fraction of their personality.


    And so a thought struck Fnya. Wein was her ideal brother, but what if she was only noticing the qualities that made him that way?


    In that case, the purpose of his inquiry was


    Wein had probably realized his sister was observing only one side of him and had pointed this out as a question. To tell Fnya he was more than kindto broaden her perspective.


    Youre right, Nanaki, Fnya replied, suddenly looking up. If I dont know how Wein really feels about the people, I should find out.


    Nanakis tone was tinged with relief. It looks like youre feeling better.


    Yes. And that being the case, we should get started right away. FirstI should talk to Sirgis. Wein told him to help me.


    As Fnyas mind swirled with ideas, and as Nanaki watched, he thought, Even without my help, Fnya would have made this decision on her own.


    Once the princess realized Wein was attempting to teach a life lesson, thered be no stopping her. And even if Fnya missed his intentions, she would have eventually questioned her brothers true nature.


    The real mystery is why Wein used himself as an example.


    If he wanted to give Fnya a bigger perspective, he could have used something more innocuous. What was the purpose of citing himself?


    Nanaki didnt think Wein was kind. What advantage would he gain if Fnya reached the same conclusion and grew disillusioned?


    Was it unintentional? Perhaps he was confident she wouldnt be disappointed? Or


    Maybe he wanted to disappoint her?


    Its useless. I have no clue what that guy is thinking.


    Nanaki brushed off these strange thoughts and focused on his duty. He was Fnyas guard. Avoiding distractions and keeping her safe was enough.


    Yes, hed protect her from any foe.


    After speaking with the ves representative, Ninym headed down an alley on her way back to Weins Muldu mansion. It was dusk, and not many were milling around. It was perfect for someone like Ninym, who wished to avoid attention. On this particr asion, she was too preupied to notice, however.


    Why?


    Ninyms mind was elsewhere as she kept to the side of the road.


    Why cant I just let it go?


    She recalled her question to the hm man and still wondered what shed been thinking. He wouldnt have brought up the incident on his own, but Ninym had asked anyway. The man was in no position to refuse her. Hed adopted a troubled expression and took a moment to select his words carefully.


    I wanted tofort a hm child on the verge of tears.


    His answer pierced Ninym like a sword.


    Between the two of them, she was clearly better off. Yet rather than beg for help or vent his jealousy and resentment, hed consoled a child of his kin. And all the while, shed been pondering about how to abandon him!


    If this were the old dynasty


    The oppressed-turned-oppressors. If modern hm shared the same mindset, theyd be cut down in an instant. Ninym thought that was likely for the best.


    However, most living hm were good, simple people. And although Ninym kept her duty to Natras royal family above all else, her hm heart still wavered.


    Brethren, family, unity


    Ninym Raleis blood was intertwined with history, whether she liked it or not. It had been a source of frustration on more than one asion. If only she could be free of those shackles and serve Wein simply as herself.


    No such wish would save her, though.


    Im sure I would have tried something on my own if Wein hadnt eased my anxiety.


    Ninymbeled herself a failure, a weakling. As she trudged along with a heavy heart


    Ah, Lady Ninym. The young woman heard her name and looked up to see Kamil standing before her. Are you returning to the mansion?


    Ninym cleared her mind and nodded. Yes. What about you, Sir Kamil?


    I am on my way to devise our next steps.


    Ah, I see


    Most of Agatas subordinates were busy carrying out Weins ns. Even Kamil, who was usually by Agatas side, had to run around Ulbeth. The prince would have liked to send out his own people, but they werent much help in an unfamiliarnd. Although the Natra delegation assisted with odd jobs, Agatas servants handled the heavy lifting.


    Please let me know if there is anything I can do.


    Thank you, but Ill be speaking with Altie. Im afraid they dont take foreigners very seriously.


    Is the northern city really that insr?


    Its always been a ce of small-minded craftsmen, but I heard the loss of their representative family exacerbated their prejudice. The people of Altie themselves chose to execute them, though, so they got what they deserved.


    Got what they deserved.


    Kamils tone was oddly cold. Perhaps self-aware, he shook his head lightly to collect himself and shed a smile.


    But I digress. Theres no need to worry. Fatigue is rewarding, so long as I know that the end results benefit Master Agata, he said. Are you all right, Lady Ninym? You seem to be staggering.


    I dare not say Im tired to someone so busy, Sir Kamil.


    Oh dear. It seems Ive been bested, the young man replied with a frown.


    Im joking, Ninym rified. Im just overwhelmed by the new environment. Ill report to His Highness and go to bed early tonight.


    Kamil nodded. Yes, a fine idea. Well then, please excuse me. It will be dark soon, so take care on your way back, Lady Ninym.


    Yes, thank you. I will.


    Ninym watched the attendant leave, then resumed her own walk. She was feeling a bit better. Maybe talking with Kamil helped.


    I need to stop thinking about myself all the time.


    Like she told Kamil, she would report to Wein and then head to sleep.


    Suddenly, Ninyms thoughts came to an abrupt halt.


    Her eyes narrowed as adrenaline raced through her body. The hm woman took a breath and dashed into the nearest backstreet. The sun was setting, and the path was already pitch ck. Still, Ninym didnt stop.


    There were voices behind her. Ninym sensed multiple pursuers, yet she remained calm. After all, they sprang into action because shed noticed them.


    Im still pretty far from the mansion!


    The ves were set up in a manor on the citys outskirtsAgatas territory. Muldu was already short on hands, and Ninym had carelessly gone alone because shed thought it would be a quick trip.


    Should she try to escape or ask someone nearby for help? Ninym considered these possibilities but stopped before choosing either.


    A masked man was barring the way forward in the alley.


    You must be Prince Weins servant. His voice was t as he stared at her from behind his mask. Wed like you toe with us.


    Ninym could sense this man was skilled. Shed probably win in a one-on-one fight, but it would take time. Those pursuing her from behind were undoubtedly his cohorts. Fending off multiple enemies was a tall order.


    Calling for help wont do much good if these people know Im a hm. They could im Im an escaped ve


    In that case, she had one option, to win this fight before backup arrived.


    Sensing Ninyms intent, the man made the first move.


    Do not resist. You might regret it.


    Is that a threat?


    No. Ive been instructed to treat you with utmost courtesy, the man replied. Instead, Ill burn that house filled with ves to the ground.


    !


    Ninym couldnt hide her horror. It was horrifying that the ves were being used as hostages, but it was surprising that the man saw their value as captives in the first ce.


    New ves and a royal aide. Most would never imagine the two went together. Using them as a bargaining tool against Ninym indicated he was aware of herplex feelings.


    Naturally, the young woman kept such emotions concealed, but her conduct and attitude might have exposed things. It was a troubling notion to realize that the mans informant was someone whod observed her closely enough to learn her secrets.


    If you have orders, then you work for a superior. Who is it?


    I am not at liberty to say.


    Questioning him was futile, and Ninyms pursuers had caught up in the intervening time. There was nowhere to run.


    Ninym scowled as she squeezed out her following words. Fine. Take me wherever you want.


    The sun had already set by the time the men and Ninym disappeared down the dark street.


    Our n appears to be proceeding smoothly, Agata remarked calmly in his office.


    Yeah, we couldnt have done it without your help, Wein replied. This was a joint scheme, so the two had regr meetings. At this rate, our chances of tipping the scales by the Signing Ceremony are lookin pretty good. Isnt it great, Agata? Youll get your unified Ulbeth Alliance after all.


    Agata didnt take the bait.


    We can rejoice once were victorious.


    Are you saying something else is going to happen?


    We must always expect the unexpected.


    The unexpected, huh? Wein repeated teasingly. Muldu is rising up while Roynock and Facrita are in total chaos. Whos going to make a move? Altie? They cant do anything without a representative. I feel kind of bad for them. They had to execute their whole representative family for collusion, then got cut off at the knee afterward.


    It wasnt collusion, Agata cut in sharply. The North Representative didnt conspire with anyone.


    Oh? But thats what I heard earlier. The Ulbeth documents Ive read say the same thing.


    That was the official reason. However, the truth tells otherwise. Gerde Croon, the North Representative, was the victim of premeditated murder. And the Altie citizens are the culprits.


    Weins eyes shed with curiosity. He knew from Agatas manner that this was no joke. Why would the popce decide to kill their protector?


    Around twenty years ago, our techniques teaued, our culture curdled, and traditions lost all meaning. Rampant supremacism had caused the Ulbeth Alliance to stagnate. Agata paused. Concerned about the situation, Croon and his wife took action. There was no question they acted with love for their city. The couple sensed that a foreign nation might swallow up Ulbeth if we remained static.


    They saw the writing on the wall, huh? And thats why they reached out to another country?


    Yes. They visited the Casskard Kingdom, a nation north of Altie. Croon and his wife studied their culture and ideology, hoping it might give the Ulbeth Alliance a second chance. Regrettably


    The couples efforts were in vain. Ulbeths conservative popce considered their representatives reformist views strange, and they ostracized him.


    If word of their deeds had never spread beyond Altie, the couple could have quietly retired. However, news spread to the other cities, and Croon and his wife were soon viewed as traitors. The people of the northern city had to offer up their heads to prove their own innocence.


    The entire Croon family was executed for conspiracy.


    Consequentially, Altie was exploited by the other cities in the Alliance because they nowcked a representative. Alties citizens regretted their actions, but it was toote.


    Lets return to our previous conversation. I have no intention of underestimating anyone. Alties people are waiting for a long-lost hero to return and a chance for redemption.


    I thought the whole bloodline was eradicated?


    It was. Yet there are many stories of noble descendants of supposedly long-dead lineages returning to save their fellows.


    Alties popce believed this. They endured each day because they were certain salvation wasing.


    I see. So youre saying the northern city is a ticking time bomb. Its definitely better to y it safe.


    Wein had only Agatas word to go on, but he didnt believe the man was lying. Still, there was no telling how much of the tale was trustworthy either. Especially since he was almost positive that Agata was plotting against him.


    I should ask Ninym to investigate more when she gets back.


    No sooner had the thought crossed the princes mind than


    Excuse me! Is Prince Wein here?!


    Kamil, who should have been in negotiations with Altie, rushed into the room. He was out of breath.


    Whats up? Did Altie give you a hard time?


    Looking uncharacteristically flustered, Kamil shook his head. N-no, everything went well. However, well, please look at this!


    Kamil handed Wein a single letter. Surprised Kamil would show him first rather than Agata, Wein cocked his head as he read over the missive.


    His expression froze.


    Prince Wein? Agata asked, grim expectation in his voice.


    Wein only stared at the letter. He kept reading it, but the contents didnt change. After a prolonged silence, he finally replied, It seemsNinym has been captured.


    Agatas face darkened, and Kamil looked at Wein sorrowfully.


    They say she will be returned safely if we leave Roynock and Facrita alone Taking the letter at face value, this could be the work of either city.


    What will you do? The significance of Agatas question spoke for itself. Everyone in the room knew Weins answer here could end things.


    The prince sighed heavily.


    We have to concede. I wouldnt call it fortunate, but theyre only requesting that we cease further action, not undo what weve already done. There are other ways to raise Muldus standing. We just have to be flexible.


    He wouldnt abandon Ninym, but hed cooperate with Agata for as long as possible. That was Weins answer.


    With that in mind, call back your forces, Kamil.


    Ah, well, you see Kamil nced at Agata. The older man gave a slight nod.


    Do as he says. We cant continue the marriage campaign without Prince Wein anyway.


    U-understood Incidentally, Prince Wein, if further demands are made


    Ill kill them before that happens.


    Weins response was t. There was no question hed do it.


    Have your men look for Ninym. Well rethink our strategy once we find her and know shes safe.


    Y-yes!


    Kamil hurried out of the room as quickly as hed entered.


    To think they would go to such extremes, Agata muttered once he and the prince were alone again. If his hunch was correct, the hm girl was safe. Any kidnapper who recognized her value as a hostage would take care to remain civil. If, by some chance, she wasnt safe, however


    The fury of this dragon in front of me will burn Ulbeth to the ground.


    On the outside, Wein seemedposed as usual. However, Agata had observed many people in his long career and knew the princes heart was currently a violent swirl of emotions. If Agata had suggested abandoning the aide only moments before, those would have been his final words.


    A dragons imperial wrath had been provoked. It would not be quelled easily.


    Still, this is excellent timing, Agata remarked. He retrieved a piece of paper from his breast pocket and tossed it before Wein.


    Whats this?


    Something you needed and will need again.


    Wein took the note and read it. His expression switched from fury to confusion, and he thought for a moment. Then he asked a single question.


    Whats going on, Agata?


    The East Representative understood the vague question perfectly.


    I believe you already know this, but the unification of the Ulbeth Alliance was only a front. I have other ns in mind.


    And thats why youre giving me this?


    Yes. The ceremony is already upon us, so its fine, Agata continued. In exchange, Id like you to hear out my small request once everything is over.


    The two red at each other for ten seconds or so. Finally Wein answered, Ill make sure you spill everything.


    Its a promise. Agata dipped his chin and smiled.

 Book 9: Chapter 6

    Book 9: Chapter 6


    Objectively, Ninym was treated with great civility. After leaving with the men, she was led to a carriage, blindfolded, and taken to a mansion in the middle of nowhere.


    Although the hm woman was locked in a guarded, windowless chamber, it was spacious and well furnished. Ninym could enjoy hot baths and food at her leisure. The ce was actually quitefortable.


    Is this a leaders vacation vi?


    Ninym wondered if that very leader had staged this abduction, but Ulbeth was a foreign country. She didnt have enough information to guess her captors identity.


    Id like to escape at least long enough to get a sense of where I am, but


    Fleeing the mansion only to get caught again to map out the surrounding area was aical notion. Nheless, for someone all alone in an unfamiliar ce, it wasnt a futile effort.


    I wonder how Wein is doing


    Was he okay? Was he worried? How was the enemy using her abduction against him? Ninym was alive, which meant that she still had value as a hostage and that Wein had epted her captors demands.


    Given the situation, the culprits must be from the western or the southern cities.


    Undoubtedly, they were requesting that Wein betray Agata. The prince wasnt the type to meekly concede, however. Hed look for the route to the greatest profit.


    Wein is out there doing his best. I have to escape somehow.


    Ninym was determined, but security was tight, and there was no chance for her to investigate her surroundings. Just as she was wondering what to do, a knock came at the door.


    Pardon me, Lady Ninym.


    A female servant assigned to Ninym entered the room. Her tone was formal, and she gave off the air of one who diligently went about her work. Ninym would have invited her to join Natras pce staff in any other circumstance.


    What is it? Its too early for a meal.


    The servant responded with a polite bow. My master has returned. He wishes to meet you, Lady Ninym.


    !


    Master.


    Several days had passed since Ninym was taken to the mansion, and she hadnt seen him once. Based on her interactions with her captors and this female servant, he was a capable person with talented and loyal staff. There was no better opportunity to learn more about what was transpiring.


    Ill go now. Lead the way.


    The servant led the hm woman out of the room with two guards following directly behind. They didnt want to give her a single chance to run off, but such concerns were unwarranted. Ninym had no intention of leaving until she met their master. Nheless, she did her best to memorize the buildingsyout.


    Here we are.


    They atst reached their destination, and the servant knocked on the door.


    I have brought Lady Ninym.


    There was no response. The servant opened the door regardless and ushered Ninym inside. She stepped forward, and


    Ah, I understand.


    Her surprisested for only a second. Now things wereing together. Ninym smiled withprehension.


    So, youre the master


    The Signing Ceremony.


    It was both a legal and a cultural function held once a decade to discuss the future of the Ulbeth Alliance. Although the subject matter varied each time slightly, the crux of the event remained the same. They would begin with individual economic situations and issues, work up to city solidarity and international affairs, and conclude with a vote on whether to maintain the Alliance or not.


    Most discussion points were settled beforehand, however, leaving the preservation of the union as the central topic. Each city had the right to withdraw, but none ever did.


    Of course, that was only the case of previous Signing Ceremonies. The widening cracks between the four cities grew more visible every day.


    I wonder how this Signing Ceremony will go.


    So do I. After all, the West and the South Representatives eloped just when it seemed like their cities were allies.


    There are rumors that Altie is acting strange, too.


    What can they do? Altie doesnt even have a representative. Anyway, Muldus responsible for all these crazy weddings, right? I hear theyre gathering a ton of people.


    Even if Roynock and Facrita lose their representatives, that wont be enough to take them down.


    Talk of the future swirled among Ulbeths citizens. As they waited with bated breath, the ceremony to decide their fatesmenced.


    This Signing Ceremony was held in Muldus Parliament building. It wasrge enough to amodate roughly one hundred peoplefortably but was currently packed shoulder to shoulder with eager crowds.


    When the Ulbeth Alliance was first formed, the Signing Ceremony involved only the representatives and several of their associates. However, as the event grew in significance, the representatives startedpeting against each other to see who could invite the most notables. The result was that each city was forced to erect arge venue.


    And now, the Muldu site was jammed with dignitaries from each city.


    What a thrilling view, Wein remarked quietly. He sat in the front row of the eastern sector and looked out over the riled crowd. There were four seats on a raised tform at the innermost part of the venue, one for each representative. Agata was already in ce, but the remaining three spots were still empty.


    I get why the Altie chair is vacant, but are the western and the southern cities still quarreling?


    Wein looked at each camp and found them in an uproar. Although this was entirely his fault, hed been ignoring them since Ninyms abduction. Still, Roynock and Facrita had hardly calmed down, even without the princes eye on them.


    I hear the groups were nearly unified, but word spread that the two strongest candidates, Rauve and Huanshe, have captured Sir Oleom and Lady Lejoutte, Kamil exined from his spot beside Wein. Supporters of the former representatives are naturally opposed, and adversaries of the top two candidates are taking advantage of the situation as well. In all the chaos, there have been no new representatives chosen.


    The people involved are dead serious, but Im sure it must seem absurd to those watching from the sidelines, Wein replied tiredly. At this rate, Agata will have center stage.


    The other cities are aware of this as well. Soon enough, theyll


    Kamils sentence was cut off. Two men, one from Facrita and the other from Roynock, pushed through any who tried to hold them back and stepped forward.


    It seems the strongest candidates have made their way to the forefront.


    Then I suppose its time to begin.


    Wein and the others looked on as the meetingmenced.


    No need to rush, Agata remarked as the two who had shoved their way forward took their respective seats. A cold smile spread across the East Representatives face.


    Shut it, Agata. Do you have any idea how much your stunts screwed up Roynock?


    Rauve is right. Well be discussing your antics.


    Agata couldnt hide his derision. What an odd threat. Isnt that chaos the reason the seats that are far beyond your capabilities remain unupied?


    Damn you!


    Rauve raged with indignation, but Huanshe stepped in as if to keep him in check.


    Your words implicate you. Isnt that paramount to a confession, Sir Agata?


    Yes, I admit it, Agata admitted passively. However, who can criticize me? After all, Im the only representative here.


    What?!


    Do you not understand? The representatives of our great Ulbeth Alliance are elected after long and careful discussion. Can someone chosen on the spot honestly be considered a true one?


    Rauve and Huanshe were humiliated. They had struggled to make it this far, yet Agata refused to acknowledge them as his equals.


    Well, so what?! The Signing Ceremony is held once a decade. Are you saying you get to run the show?!


    That does appear to be the case. Agata did not falter, despite the intense atmosphere. If anything, you are at fault for failing to elect proper representatives. I have done nothing wrong.


    Absurd! Rauve howled. Did everyone hear that?! Will you allow such tyranny?!


    Those gathered people from Roynock and Facrita shouted in protest. Even Rauve and Huanshes critics had to agree with them on this point. Muldus citizens naturally sided with Agata, but the mor from the other groups made it in they were outnumbered.


    Sir Agata, I admit our failure to select a representative in a timely manner. However, the Signing Ceremony cannot function properly with only the East Representative. I would like you to make an exception and ept us.


    Hmph. Agata sniffed haughtily as he considered Huanshes proposal. An exception, you say. Yes, considering Roynock and Facritas many years of contribution, I suppose I can allow that.


    Precisely. Our noble ancestors will be greatly pleased to know the Signing Ceremony is proceeding as intended, Huanshe agreed.


    Agata snickered. Ah, yes, our ancestors. Well, if youre going to go that far, I suppose I have no choice. Ill ept you as representatives.


    Rauve clicked his tongue. Tsk, you better!


    In that case, let us begin, Huanshe proposed.


    While Agata had been caught off guard, he clearly knew when something was unreasonable. The throngs of people from the southern and the western cities were relieved by his swiftpliance.


    However, the surprising upsets didnt end there.


    In that case, I wish to be epted at well.


    A dignified voice rose from Agatas camp. It hade from the man standing by Wein. All present looked over as a figure advanced to the tform.


    You? Whats going on?


    What do you mean, epted?


    Unsure what this upstart was thinking, Rauve and Huanshe eyed the man with caution and confusion while Agata stared in silence.


    I am Kamil Croon, the son of former North Representative Croon. I am here to dere myself his sessor.


    So youre the master, Kamil, Ninym said.


    Kamil smiled as she stepped into the room. Indeed, I am. Are you surprised?


    Truthfully, I suspected you might be pulling the strings. Only someone close to His Highness and me would realize the ves value as hostages. You spoke to me on my way home so you could buy time to position your men, right?


    Yes, Kamil stated, bowing his head deeply. I do apologize for resorting to such violent methods as abduction. However, I had to put a stop to Prince Wein. Left alone, he was going to help Agata win.


    So youre saying that Agata didnt condone this.


    Thats correct. But I am not a spy for Roynock or Facrita either, Kamil rified. In truth, I am the son of the executed North Representative.


    !


    Ninym couldnt hide her surprise. The look in Kamils eyes made it apparent that he wasnt joking, and he had no reason to lie. And so her mind skipped ahead and wondered what the descendant of the North Representative could be after.


    Do you want revenge on Ulbeth?


    Yes, Kamil confirmed lightly. Lady Ninym, Im certain this nation must have proved shocking to you on multiple asions. Im also confident youve thought it a sinister and suffocating ce, one that isnt fun at all.


    I cant deny that.


    I was too young to understand at the time, but I heard Ulbeth was the same way while my parents were alive. They did their best to make things betterand were killed for it. Kamil sighed emptily. I hate this ce. Its nothing but hopeless people whock innovation and celebrate the status quo. Before returning here, Id hoped that things had improved since my parents demise, but such a thing was foolhardy to wish for.


    Ninyms frown was sympathetic. Kamil spoke of revenge, but his voice rang hollow. It sounded more like hed epted that there was no going back for him.


    How exactly will you take your retribution?


    I cant share the details. But I intend to destroy the Ulbeth Alliance.


    Hes serious, Ninym thought. If there was any chance of stopping him, the time was now.


    I agree the Ulbeth Alliance hasnt left the greatest impression on me, Ninym began carefully. Still, not everyone here is corrupt. There are plenty who werent involved with what happened to your parents, and there are innocent children who dont know what happened. Will you punish them, too?


    Hmph


    After listening to Ninym, Kamil suddenly took off his jacket. The hm woman warily assumed a fighting stance as her opponent exposed his upper body. The deep, wide scars he bore made her want to look away.


    My pursuers gave me these parting gifts when I escaped Ulbeth. Kamil smiled. As you say, Lady Ninym, the sins of a parent are not the sins of a child. That is logical. I will release you once everything is over. After that, return to your country and tell everyone. Tell them the foolish, illogical people of a senselessnd were destroyed by their own folly


    Their own folly, Ninym whispered to herself as she recalled Kamils words.


    After their meeting, she was led back to the room that was her prison. She had tried to say something to Kamil, but the words refused toe when she saw the mans expression.


    I wonder how everything is going


    Ninym had no information about the outside world, but she sensed that the Signing Ceremony was about to begin. Kamil would undoubtedly use that opportunity to reveal his rtion to the North Representative. She had no idea how he would bring about Ulbeths destruction, but there was no question that a hugemotion awaited and that her master would be caught up in it.


    Wein


    There was no way of knowing what he was thinking or if he was even at the ceremony. The prince being who he was, hed likely cooked up some iprehensible scheme. Nheless, Ninym cared for his safety above all else. She prayed even though she knew no smiling god would hear her.


    Thats ridiculousCroons son?! Rauve eximed, his eyesrge.


    But the whole family was wiped out! Huanshe chimed in, unable to mask his worry.


    I have proof. Here is a Croon family heirloom and a document signed by my parents confirming my bloodline. They were given to me when I escaped Ulbeth. Only one family per city may be its representative. As a legitimate descendent, I meet every qualification.


    Kamil produced an exquisite ck short sword engraved with the emblem of Altie. Such a fine article wasnt easy toe by. However


    You think that proves anything?!


    Rauve is right. If this is all you have


    epting Kamil as the North Representative would be a considerable nuisance. Thus, all other representatives had to reject him, or so one might think.


    No, I recognize his im as legitimate. Unlike the other two, Agata advocated for Kamil. He is indeed Croons child.


    Agata! Do you realize what youre saying?!


    If theres a North Representative, youll be at a disadvantage, too!


    Disadvantage? Agata repeated, tly rejecting the stubborn arguments. Its more unusual to leave the seat unupied. With his participation, the Signing Ceremony can function as intended. Our ancestors will be quite pleased.


    It was sound logic, and the audience went silent. Rauve, however, only grew more infuriated.


    Youve been plotting this all along, havent you?! Ill never ept this!


    Indeed. I cannot readily wee such abnormal circumstances.


    Didnt you want me to make an exception for yourselves?


    This is totally different! Rauve bellowed, dismissing Agatas sarcasm. Kamil! You dont belong here! Agata might condone this, but we sure as hell dont! If you understand, then leave now!


    Kamil took a step forward. No, you will be the ones to leave. I have no intention of recognizing you as representatives either.


    What?!


    There are others more suited to the position, after all.


    A stir ran through the crowd. Everyone knew whom Kamil was referring to.


    Hey, calm down! This brat doesnt know what hes talkin about Rauve surveyed the crowd as he shouted. Then he spotted something, and his eyes shot open.


    The reaction drew Haunshes attention. He looked to where Rauve was staring and realized Kamils words hadnt been the only source ofmotion.


    Itit cant be


    Two figures among the quiet Altie group of attendees removed their hoods. There was no mistaking their identities.


    Oleomand Lejoutte?!


    The East and the West Representatives, who had officially eloped, were standing right there.


    Listen well! Oleom addressed the confused crowd in a strong and gant voice. Representative Lejoutte and I did not elope! Two people spread baseless rumors, tarnished our dignity, and held us against our will Rauve and Huanshe!


    Weve already subdued the other candidates. You wont talk your way out of this, Lejoutte added.


    Rauve and Huanshe trembled. As Oleom and Lejoutte imed, they had conspired to seize power by spreading rumors of an elopement while the representatives were dealing with the marriage campaign.


    A certain person wondered if, instead of running away together, Oleom and Lejoutte were being held captive somewhere, Kamil stated. I sent my own search party and discovered that hunch was correct. You should have killed them when you had the chance.


    Ngh!


    Rauve and Huanshe gritted their teeth. The crowd now viewed them not as suspects but as criminals.


    Guards, what are you waiting for? Agata asked after keeping silent thus far. They are culprits who tried to steal honorable positions through unjust means. Take them away.


    W-wait, Agata! This is a mistake!


    Hey, quit it! Get offa me!


    Rauve and Huanshe resisted arrest, but several guards quickly removed them from the building. No one tried to stop them. A hush fell on the assembly after the pair left kicking and screaming.


    Well then.


    As if to break the heavy silence, Oleom and Lejoutte stepped on the tform with noticeably loud footsteps.


    We will resume our positions from this point forward. Seeing as the one who aided us was none other than Sir Kamil, we shall ept him as the North Representative, Oleom announced.


    If there are any objections, speak now, Lejoutte dered.


    None said a word.


    Agata had already epted Kamil, and he now had the approval of the two other proper representatives. There was no room for objection.


    In that case, Sir Kamil shall be instated as the North Representative, Oleom said.


    pping and cheers erupted from the Altie camp, who had been containing themselves. The other groups offered a smattering of apuse, too.


    Showered by des, Agatas young aide stood on the tform as the new North Representative.


    I wish to thank the three of you for allowing me this position. Kamil bowed deeply. Next, please forgive my brevity, but Id like to make a deration as the North Representative. We, the northern city of Altie, are withdrawing from the Ulbeth Alliance.


    Altie was withdrawing from the Ulbeth Alliance.


    Unrest rippled through the throngs when they heard Kamils announcement.


    Is he serious?! Withdrawal?!


    What are you talking about, North Representative?!


    What will happen to us?!


    The people grew louder. To them, the Ulbeth Alliance had always been a nation of four city-states and the bedrock of their value system. Theyd never allow someone to destroy that foundation. Citizens from Altie were the only ones to apud.


    Kamil pressed on despite the audiences confusion.


    Sir Oleom and Lady Lejoutte have already consented.


    No one had expected this. They couldnt imagine their own leaders approving of such a reckless proposal.


    Is that true, Sir Oleom?!


    Lady Lejoutte! Why would you do such a thing?!


    Criticism arose from the crowd, but the two maintained their silence. Their silence was taken as consent, and the confusion rapidly turned to rage.


    It would be insane to withdraw!


    Thats right! You must reconsider!


    The four representatives sat and watched as furious voices sounded from every direction in the hall.


    Does the north n to betray us?!


    Kamils face twisted at this question, and as he answered, his voice rose to a roar. You dare speak of betrayal. Betrayal implies an equal rtionship! Being cut down by those who one-sidedly exploited and subjugated you is not betrayal! That is abandonment!


    Once again, the audience went quiet. Alties ostracization and victimization were indisputable.


    B-but, North Representative. Youll be on your own if you leave the Alliance. There will be nothing stopping us from overtaking you.


    Kamils expression soured further as he listened.


    How pathetic. Rather than reflect on your own actions, you grow defensive and hurl threats. Do you still not understand that attitude is the very reason youve been abandoned? You should worry about yourselves first. Kamil mercilessly dismissed theirints and continued to drive his point home. Or are you iming we have no right to withdraw? In that case, state so inly! Say the Signing Ceremony and our value system are nothing but a sham! Our Ulbeth customs you killed my parents to protect! Our traditions! Our framework! Its all a convenient illusion! Come on, out with it!


    The hatred was thick in Kamils voice. Yet at the same time, several people surely noticed the tinge of hope behind it. Despite rallying against the Ulbeth Alliance, he still hoped. He wanted someone to stop him, even if it meant hed be killed. Kamil prayed that someone would decry the Signing Ceremony, the symbol of the Ulbeth.


    If that happened


    Ulbeths authority would be tarnished, and people might realize the nation was not invincible. It could spark change and bring them a step closer to the fresh possibilities his parents had longed for.


    However


    No one moved. The people only looked at each other and exchanged fervent whispers.


    Pft.


    Kamil wasnt even disappointed. He already knew what needed to be done. He would conclude the Signing Ceremony without incident and sign the secession papers. The young mans heart felt dry and cold, but he turned to the task at hand.


    May I say something? Agata spoke up out of nowhere.


    Sir Agata, dont tell me youve changed your mind?


    Kamil red at the East Representative. The emotion in his eyes differed from his hatred of Ulbeth.


    No, thats not it. Even if I were opposed, I wouldnt say so.


    Well then, what is it? Kamil pressed.


    Agata took a breath.


    As of this moment, I resign as Muldus East Representative.


    His statement was simple, but it took Kamil and the audience several moments to process.


    W-wait! What are you talking about?! Once hed processed the unexpected turn of events, Kamil asked a panicked question, but Agata remained unbothered.


    Moreover, I wish to rmend a sessor.


    One figure rose from the eastern camp. Everyone present stared in shock when they realized who it was.


    Wein Salema Arbalest. He shall be the next East Representative, Agata announced.


    The prince of Natra smiled.


    A bolt from the blue.


    No other words could describe the scene.


    Wein made his way through the crowd and leisurely stepped onto the tform. Many were still in denial, but there could be no refuting that Agata had called the princes name.


    Y-you must be joking! Kamil eximed, speaking for the crowd. Why is Prince Wein here?! Him, a representative? Thats ridiculous Besides, he doesnt even have the qualifications!


    Representatives coulde only from specific families. Agata fulfilled this condition, but Wein obviously wasnt a rtive.


    He is my adopted son.


    The audience was dumbstruck once again.


    Childless couples often took in orphaned children, and the nobility openly epted the kids of other aristocrats to preserve their own family lines.


    Be that as it may


    H-have you gone mad?! Adopting a foreign prince?! Thats not even possi


    It is. After all, we have no system that forbids it, Agata insisted.


    Kamil was unable to reply.


    It was a reasonable reaction. No one could have ever guessed at such a turn of events. It was the first of its kind in Ulbeths history. As no one had considered such a thing before, there was no legition forbidding it.


    N-Natra will never permit such an outrage.


    Ha-ha-ha. Youre so funny, Sir Kamil, Wein said on the tform. Im a prince. I make the rules.


    Everyone thought the whole thing was absurd, but they were powerless to argue. Wein was a royal, and it wasmon knowledge he essentially ran Natra.


    Ngh But! Kamil looked at the other two representatives. Sir Oleom! Lady Lejoutte! Are you fine with this?!


    When Kamil had saved them, theyd promised to recognize him as the North Representative and approve of his withdrawal from the Alliance. Wein, on the other hand, had ruined both of their lives. Surely, theyd do anything to stop him from bing an official of their nation.


    I ept him as East Representative.


    I ept Prince Wein as well.


    Kamil shot up from his chair. Whatwhy?! How could you agree?!


    What were they thinking? Why would they allow this despite the obvious disadvantages?


    Oleom shook his head heavily. Its just a matter of sequence, Sir Kamil.


    Honestly To think everything would turn out like he said, appended Lejoutte.


    A matter of sequence? Kamil feverishly ruminated over these words. Then, it struck him. No, it cant be. You must be joking!


    The newly appointed North Representative turned to face Wein.


    You found them first?!


    What strange fate for the three of us to reunite like this.


    Shortly before the Signing Ceremony, Wein met with Oleom and Lejoutte in a certain mansion.


    How did you know where we were being held?


    Rauve and Huanshe had trapped the two in a house, but they were abruptly rescued by mysterious men and brought to Muldu.


    You can thank Agata. He has a private army even his closest aide doesnt know about, plus a detailed map of each citys hidden alleys and niches. Goodness, hes still sharp as a tack, Wein exined with an air of admiration.


    So what will you do with us? Lejoutte questioned.


    I want you to recognize me as the next East Representative at the Signing Ceremony.


    Huh?


    Lejoutte blinked, and Oleom answered with confusion.


    I have no idea what your intentions are, but its pointless. You dont have the qualifications to be a representative.


    Oh, dont worry about that. Ill figure something out. You just have to ept me once I meet those conditions.


    Oleom and Lejoutte looked at each other for a moment and nodded.


    All right. Whatever will get us out of here.


    Oh, one more thing.


    What?! Lejoutte stared at him. Arent you being a bit greedy?


    I saved both of you, so one request for each.


    All right, what is it?


    Let Kamil think he saved you.


    Oleoms and Lejouttes furrowed brows suggested they didnt understand, but Wein soon rified.


    Kamilunched his own search team. Ill provide a safe hideout, so pretend to be locked up there. After that, Ill point him in your direction so he can locate you. Kamil will probably ask for a reward like my first request. Keep our meeting a secret and do what he says.


    II really dont get it Lejoutte admitted hopelessly.


    Oleoms expression indicated he was struggling toprehend as well.


    Soyou want us to trick Kamil? But why in such a roundabout manner?


    Thats easy, Wein said with a smile. Because heid a hand on my Heart.


    Well, theres not much to think about. Im Natras prince, and I joined the family of East Representative. Thats it, Wein stated breezily.


    It was a massive understatement, but Kamils mind was upied by another matter.


    I had no idea Wein met Oleom and Lejoutte! Or that Agata chose a new East Representative! I thought they only knew Id be North Representative!


    Oleom and Lejoutte had kept this information from him. Their intention, of course, was to impede his ns. If Kamil wanted to destroy the Alliance, he would have to stop Wein at any cost.


    Citizens of Muldu! Will you stand for this?! With no other recourse, Kamil tried to provoke the bewildered popce of the eastern city. Although he has Sir Agatas approval, he is still a foreign prince! Do you honestly think you will benefit?!


    A predecessors endorsement improved a representative candidates chances, but there was no guarantee since political dealings within a faction often determined a sessor. Furthermore, while Agata had no children of his own, he possessed many rtives. Muldu had been on the decline until recently, but most people still coveted the position. If Kamil could stir them to action


    Hey, everyone, Wein addressed the crowd. Shut up and watch. Ill lead you to victory.


    A chill ran through Kamil.


    This is Wein Salema Arbalest!


    He had thought he understood the princes might. Despite Weins cheery and easygoing demeanor, his rmingly devious schemes had shocked Kamil more than once.


    But that was only the tip of the iceberg. Kamil felt Weins overwhelming political presence in his very bones as the two squared off.


    Id like your cooperation, Kamil.


    Wein looked over at the other man and grinned. The Muldu camp had fallen obediently silent. No, it wasnt just them; everyone was waiting with bated breath. All it had taken was a few words.


    Very impressive.


    Its just business as usual to me.


    After this brief exchange, Agata stood and Wein took his ce.


    None objected to the birth of the new East Representative.


    Well, then. Sorry for cutting to the chase, but lets pick up where we left off. Altie wants to withdraw from the Alliance, right? Wein asked. Allow me to make a suggestion. I believe Ulbeth should remain, northern city and all.


    Kamil grimaced. However, this wasnt because Wein disagreed with his opinion.


    I thought that Muldu wanted to unite the Alliance?


    If that was Agatas goal, as an ally, it should have been Weins as well. Perhaps hed felt unprepared to handle the situation and had elected to maintain things instead.


    Its useless. I have no clue what hes thinking.


    Both Agata and Wein had far more education and experience as statesmen than Kamil. He couldnt hope to understand the inner workings of their minds.


    Theres no point overthinking it. Just press forward!


    Kamil spoke with resolve. As Ive said before, Ulbeth exploited Altie. Remaining in this system will do us no good!


    That was true up until now, right? With you as their representative, Im sure the northern city wont suffer the same abuse.


    Wein had a point, and Kamil mentally clicked his tongue. Yes, emotional turmoil aside, he could easily lead Altie and revitalize it while remaining in the Alliance.


    Also, since you so elegantly dodged the subject earlier, what are your ns after independence? Altie depends on the rest of Ulbeth for farming, foreign diplomacy, and trade. Youd have a hard enough time scratching out a living even without the possibility of invaders. And we cant discount the notion that the other three cities and just about everyone else nearby will be looking for their chances to strike. I find this hard to believe, but maybeyou just want to secede and couldnt care less if youre destroyed?


    He was right. Kamil didnt care. It was his greatest wish to see the Ulbeth Alliance swallowed by some foreign power after Altie withdrew.


    Of course, not many knew this. Kamil needed another exnation for most of the northerners in the crowd. And that was


    Youve been negotiating with the Casskard Kingdom to the north, right?


    Kamil scowled as Wein hit the nail on the head.


    He would sell the untethered city of Altie to Casskard to ensure its protection. Casskard would then serve as a bridgehead against the other three cities. It had been a usible strategyuntilst year anyway.


    Wein pressed on.


    The West is in the midst of a major food shortage, and Casskard is no exception. Itd be one thing if they were prosperous like Facrita, but Casskard has already said that they dont want to upset the other three cities by taking the northern one, right?


    H-how does he?!


    Wein couldnt have known. It was impossible. Yet he spoke as if hed seen everything himself and shone a light on the truth.


    Tsk-tsk, Kamil. You shouldnt conceal such important details from your friends.


    This man!


    Kamil clenched his teeth and looked over at the assembled Altie people. Sure enough, worry was spreading. He couldnt afford to lose support here.


    Spare me your reckless lies! Kamil shouted, hoping to cut this topic short. I agree that Altie would flourish in the Alliance if I were representative. However, we cannot simply clear away the disgrace thrust upon us! Or are you shamelessly suggesting we overlook the past and form an equal rtionship?!


    By this point, Kamils only option was an emotional appeal. Even Wein couldnt overturn the northern citys dislike of the rest of Ulbeth. He would needle at those feelings to gain secession.


    And yet


    Well, I thought you might say that, Wein replied with a light nod. So let me offer some reparations.


    The prince of Natra presented a document.


    Wh-whats this?


    The answer key to the Ulbeth Alliance. I wrote it myself.


    Every representative immediately understood what he meant. Kamils hands shook as he received the document.


    Itll unravel the Alliances tangled rtionships. If you have it Well, need I exin further?


    Kamil had watched Wein ruin Roynock and Facritas authority firsthand. If the prince spoke the truth, he could re-create that sess.


    Im giving this to you, Wein said. With it, youll have a huge advantage over the others. Think about it. Nothing would feel better than controlling those thorns in your side, right? However, the information is only good if the four cities stay together. If even one leaves the union, the significant shift in rtionships will reduce that sheet to a worthless scrap of paper.


    !


    Something cold like fear gripped Kamil.


    I gave the Alliance-hating north a new alternative, but Prince Wein is trying to dissuade them! Rather than forget our hatred, he wants us to stay and clear it!


    It was an unusual concept. How had Wein used the prospect of strength to captivate Altie instead of giving them the hope for escape?


    Alties citizens were inspired. Reigning as victors in a familiar situation was more captivating than an unknown future of independence.


    Sir Kamil, I also wish for the Alliance to continue, Oleom stated, breaking his silence. I agree that we were foolish. Ulbeth should have been more honest with Altieno, with one another as a whole. The past cannot be erased, but we should take this as a lesson and move forward.


    Keep your pretty, meaningless words! Arent you worried Altie will stay only to seek revenge?!


    Yes. Im nervous, but oveing those challenges will make Ulbeth even stronger.


    It will probably sink without oveing anything!


    That is why were here. To ensure that it doesnt.


    Both Oleom and Lejoutte remained in staunch favor of the Alliance, and the same sentiment was spreading through the audience. Kamil had to say something to stop them, but he could manage only to express frustration and resentment.


    Why, Prince Wein? Why are you getting in my way?!


    Because you touched my Heart, Wein replied. Well, thats half the reason anyway. I also saw something pretty good.


    What?


    Several days earlier, Wein was bidding good-bye to the rescued Oleom and Lejoutte.


    You know, I was wondering, what will you do when everything is over? the prince asked.


    What will we do?


    The pair of representatives tilted their heads.


    I figured youd be mad your factions betrayed you after all that hard work.


    Wasnt that your fault? Oleom pointed out.


    Well, yeah, Wein admitted casually. Its not much, but I can help you escape if you want.


    Oleom and Lejoutte considered the idea for a moment before bursting intoughter.


    The thought is enough. Weve both decided to stay in Ulbeth, Lejoutte stated.


    Why? With your skills, youd be fine in any other country.


    Prince Wein, do you know about North Representative Croon and his wife? The ones who were executed twenty years ago? asked Lejoutte. Wein nodded, and so she continued. They hoped to change Ulbeth for the better and never tried to run despite many opportunities.


    The Alliance is twisted; the rejection of the North Representative is the worst example of this. However, wed never live up to the Croons legacy if we fled.


    We will correct Ulbeth our way. Thats what weve decided after learning how they lived.


    Oleoms and Lejouttes eyes sparkled with strength.


    Kamil, you abandoned the Alliance a long time agobut it has more potential than you think, Wein mused with a smile.


    During the Signing Ceremony, the two supposedly eloped representatives returned, and new North and East Representatives were chosen. The day saw many ups and downs, but the Ulbeth Alliance was still whole at the end.

 Book 9: Chapter Ep

    Book 9: Chapter Ep


    In a room of Agatas mansion


    Nrghh


    Ninym was syed across the bed.


    Cheer up. It wasnt your fault, Wein assured her with a smile. He sat down beside her. Consoling the young woman was proving difficult this time.


    I didnt help at all. In fact, I got in your way


    Kamil had kidnapped Ninym, but Weins rescue team found her before she could break out. They escaped after most of Kamils staff had left for the Signing Ceremony. Wein had been hugely relieved to see Ninym safe.


    I want to disappear I want to be a shell


    She wasnt feeling all too d about it, though.


    Everything worked out, thanks to Wein, but


    Ninyms weakness would likely trip her up in the future. Shed probably end up involving Wein as well, and realizing as much made her squirm irritably on the mattress. She was ordinarily quick to recover and return to business as usual, but her heart felt too defeated.


    After Ninym was done twisting and turning, she tried to burrow under the sheets like a small, underground animal.


    Hey, Ninym.


    Eek!


    Wein suddenly picked the girl up, sheets and all, and sat her on hisp.


    Its my fault you were kidnapped, too. We both made mistakes. Lets just reflect and be d were safe.


    Mm Ninym blushed pink and gave a tiny nod.


    Wein stroked her pale hair. Besides, I messed up way more than you. Youre adorably clumsy byparison.


    Now that you mention it, yeah.


    Wait, you agree?


    By the way, Wein, I heard something about you bing Agatas adopted son?


    This was supposed to be the part where youd cheer me up.


    Wein quickly put Ninym down and tried to bolt for the door, but she snared him with the sheets.


    What were you thinking?! King Owen, your actual father, is still alive!


    Uh, well, it was my only way out.


    Need I remind you this will be a huge problem when we get home?!


    Yeah, thats why Id be really appreciative if you helped me cook up an exnation.


    Ninym stretched out Weins cheeks as far as theyd go. Hahhh. Honestly Everyones going to side with Princess Fnya if you keep toying with foreign countries like this, Ninym half joked, exhausted.


    Sounds perfect. Its about time Natras citizens wake up from their dream.


    The prince slipped out of the sheets.


    Wein?


    Im going to talk with Agata for a bit. Make sure everything is ready to head home. Oh, and remind any ves who want toe along.


    With that, Wein took his leave.


    Ninym pressed the sheets to her chest. They still had his warmth.


    Diona Croon, the wife of former North Representative Gerde Croon, was my daughter.


    Wein sat in the reception room of Agatas mansion as its master gave an address.


    She was a lively child and my hope for the future. As Diona grew older, she sensed Ulbeths oppressive air and began searching for a way to break the deadlock.


    And thats how she met Gerde?


    Yes. He mourned Ulbeths future as well. It was inevitable the two fell for each other.


    Agatas gaze seemed to be staring at a scene far, far away. At happier days long lost.


    One was a direct descendant of the North Representative, the other of the East. They couldnt associate without repercussions. Yet to create a brighter future for Ulbeth, they joined forces, married, and had a child. This became a source of confidence for them, and they felt it was their duty to create a wonderful world for their baby.


    Butthey failed.


    Agata gave a heavy nod. As someone who was neither there at the time nor a citizen of Ulbeth, Wein didnt know the details of the couples downfall, but he understood it wasnt something spoken of lightly.


    I sought desperately to save them from execution. However, when I spoke with my daughter from her jail cell, she told me not to bother.


    Why?


    Diona was concerned that Muldu and Altie would destroy each other and knew Id be suspected of collusion if I defended her. If both cities fell, foreign nations would be quick to step in.


    She made a choice like that, knowing it would mean her death Wein shook his head.


    Agata wore an empty smile as he said, My daughter cared for Ulbeth more than her own life. Even so, she worried about her child. Diona asked me to save him, so I secretly took him out of Ulbeth.


    To Casskard?


    Agata nodded. Diona was executed as a traitor. As her father, people were suspicious of me, and my political opponents were always looking for an opening. My hands were tied, and I could never check on the child in Casskard.


    Youre saying he just showed up here one day?


    Thats right. It was about ten years ago. He had a different name, but I immediately knew he shared my daughters blood And that he hated both the Ulbeth Alliance and me.


    A heavy quiet settled over Agata and Wein. The prince waited patiently for the older man to regain hisposure.


    Honestly, Im sick of Ulbeth, too.


    Thats reasonable. It killed your daughter.


    Regardless, Diona entrusted me with a duty. She said she wanted to leave Ulbeth in my hands despite her ownck of sess. Those words drove me onward as I continued to serve as East Representative. But no matter what I aplish, my daughter is still dead, and Ulbeth hasnt changed. Ive failed just as she did.


    Thats why I didnt care if my grandson, if Kamil, destroyed Ulbeth. In fact, death by his hand was the best end I could ask for. I decided to help him secretly.


    I see, Wein replied. Its alling together. Kamil aimed to annihte the Ulbeth Alliance, and you aided him from behind the scenes. However, the famine in the West messed it all up.


    Agatas mouth twisted wryly. Indeed. The idea was to provoke Altie into an armed uprising, take control of the Signing Ceremony, and swiftly finish off Ulbeth with an invasion from Casskard. However, your stunt at the Gathering of the Chosen cost me that chance.


    Sorry, Wein replied, not the least bit repentant. Soyou invited me here to team up with Kamil?


    Ive seen your resourcefulness. Casskard fell short, so Kamil needed another tactic. Thats why I invited you under the pretext of helping unite the Alliance.


    No wonder you wanted me to stick around. You were buying enough time for Kamil to make the first move.


    However, that tactic also failed Because you raised Muldus influence with astonishing skill and speed.


    Agata must have been on pins and needles. He had initially nned for Wein to team up with his grandson, but the princes efforts had produced incredible results.


    Your sess flustered Kamil, and he soon considered you an enemy Ill never forgive myself for choosing such a terrible candidate.


    You shouldnt have invited a troublemaker.


    Ah, so you admit it, then?


    Its something Ivee to realize only recently.


    Wein and Agata exchanged brief grins.


    I do have one question. When did you first be suspicious of Kamil?


    Around the time we bought up the ves and weapons to mess with Roynock and Facrita, Wein answered. I shouldnt have been able to purchase that many. Arms are made for battle, so no one keeps a ready supply unless theyre fighting with a neighbor. Yet somehow, the northern city had plenty. In other words, someone connected to Altie believed that war would break out soon.


    I see


    Plus, Kamil was able to purchase all those weapons for me even though battle was supposedly on the horizon. I figured Altie had decided the threat was gone and didnt need the surplus, or Kamil had convinced the city to sell them. It was suspicious all around. You can never be too careful.


    I see I already knew this, but we truly stood no chance.


    Agata smiled weakly. Wein couldnt have staged the scuffle at the Gathering of the Chosen otherwise, but the Holy Elite was no less impressed. This young prince was a remarkable character.


    I have a question, too. Did you know from the start that Kamil abducted Ninym?


    I did recognize that he was acting strange. That was why I expressed my surprise. I was almost certain it was Kamil.


    Is that what you meant?


    Indeed. Agata nodded with a quiet sigh. And now here we are.


    Thanks. I get it now.


    Well then, I believe I have one small, final request.


    Agata rose and bowed his head to Wein.


    Please, forgive Kamil! the older man entreated desperately. Im an inferior substitute, but burn and boil me if you wish. To Kamil, I am the despicable person who abandoned his parents. However, to me, Kamil is a reminder of my daughters legacy. I beg of you!


    Kamil had sparked Weins imperial wrath by daring toy a hand on Ninym. There was no future for him unless Agata appeased the dragon. No matter where Kamil tried to hide, he would be burned to a crisp as soon as Wein returned to Natra. Agata believed it was his final duty to prevent this fate.


    Wein wore a cheeky, sunny expression. Forgiveness, huh? And youre even begging I suppose Ive tortured him enough, and Oleom gave me the business deal I wanted. Im not mad anymore.


    Really?


    Ninym said she was treated well, and your input helped us rescue her during the Signing Ceremony. Shell get annoyed if Ish out at anyone else.


    Wein clearly wasnt lying. Agata let out an instinctive sigh of relief.


    But Ill kill you next time and turn Ulbeth to ash. Dont forget that.


    That was no fib either. The East Representative felt a chill course down his spine.


    Oh, Ill also leave you in charge of Muldu, Agata.


    Thats finebut are you sure?


    Yeah, I cant manage territory way out here anyway.


    Weins homnd of Natra was in the far north, whereas Ulbeth resided on the coast. Unless someone had a transportation spell, it was impossible to govern both.


    Besides, while I imagine you dont want to hear this from me, the Ulbeth Alliance has a rough road ahead. Altie wont be happy if Kamil doesnt make the most of his answer key, but the other three cities will grow resentful if he uses it too well. And make sure to remember that sheet will only be good for about one year.


    I suppose that makes sense.


    Weins answer key was based on current information. Circumstances would change as developments arose, and even Wein couldnt predict everything. It was incredible enough that hed plotted things out for an entire year.


    Well put any corrections or additions you may have to good use.


    Take care not to be restricted by obligations like tradition either. Stuff like that shouldnt mean ignoring a decision you know is right. Such things are no problem for me, but Im not so sure about Kamil.


    At the end of the day, Kamil was a man with a strong sense of responsibility. He wouldnt abandon his duty as a representative, even if he hadnt nned on actually staying in the role. Wein wasnt certain if that moral nature was for better or worse, however.


    Do your best to support your grandson in my ce.


    Thank you, Prince Wein. Agata gave a deep, deep bow. Kamil, Oleom, and Lejoutte I will spend what little time I have left in this world helping Ulbeths young leaders transform our country.


    Wein smiled. I hope I can enjoy a hearty wee the next time I visit, Foster Father.


    Agata smiled in return and nodded. Yes. Look forward to it, my son.


    And so the chaos in the Ulbeth Alliance was temporarily quelled. It was not a major disturbance in the grand scheme of the continents history. However, future historians eventually realized the immense impact Wein Salema Arbalests actions had on world events. This tumultuous era became known as the Great War of Kings.


    The climax slowly inched ever closer

 Book 9: Chapter Aft

    Book 9: Chapter Aft


    Afterwords


    Its been a while, everyone. This is Toru Toba.


    Thank you very much for picking up the ninth volume of Genius Prince. The theme this time is The Binding Thread of Fate! Whether we like it or not, our lives are connected to various destinies. They can be both a blessing and a curse. I hope you enjoyed discovering how Wein runs wild in a nation trapped by its own fate.


    I also have exciting news. Genius Prince managed to get an anime! Its hard to believe since theres no magic and the new characters are almost always men! But its real! Yay!


    When my head editor invited me out to celebrate, they brought a lovely cake with the words Congrats! How About Treason? written on it. It was too surreal. (And delicious.)


    And now for my usual thanks and apologies.


    First, to my editor, Ohara. This was the tightest of tight deadlines. Im so sorry I dont think Ive ever given you so much trouble. Please forgive me!


    I caused my illustrator, Falmaro, a lot of trouble as well. I didnt mean to send the manuscriptte and give you a crazy schedule. Still, the color insert of Ninym is like a stunning SSR trading card. You have my sincerest gratitude!


    I also cant thank you, the readers, enough. Theres no question your support is why Genius Prince hit such a huge milestone. Im greatly looking forward to the day we can enjoy watching the anime together.


    Emudas manga adaptation has also been a huge hit on the Manga Up! app, so please be sure to check it out!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!